Age of Puberty (Girl's POV)

[JEMMA]

DISCLAIMER!
Here I share with you my collection of erotic stories which I find interesting. It can also be found in other Erotic sites.

The contents is 100℅ NOT from me, but just added some local Flavours & Erotic Images to enhance the story.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It wasn’t until I got my new pair of glasses, that I finally spotted the difference and with clear, unblurred vision, I could finally see just how big my tits had really become.

180414

If they kept growing like this, soon I would have to start wearing a D cup bra like my mother wears. Her bra’s are like sails on the washing line in a gentle breeze. I tried one of her bra’s on once and I had to stuff two pairs of my white gym socks into each cup to make them fill out like her large tits do.

180415

I did find myself getting aroused, as I looked at myself in the wall mirror, adding the profile of my otherwise slim body, as I stood side on and seen the large torpedo shape of the lace and satin bra with its thick back straps to help give some extra support.

180416

I found myself soon rubbing the palm of my hand down the front of my white cotton panties, till I felt the sensation in between my legs which I had accidentally discovered only a few weeks earlier when I had been riding my bike.

I’d had my first cum or orgasm, as my pussy mound got ground into the very front tip of my bike seat, as I pushed hard on my pedals in the stormy wind that tried to slow me down to a stop.

It wasn’t the wind that stopped me, it was the high electric tingling sensation along and inside my pussy hole, as my orgasm finally broke.

I had stopped on the side of the road, panting with my head down between my arms that still held the handle bars, but I wasn’t panting from not being out of breath. My whole body now felt this electrical tingling through every cell and nerve, with my legs hardly able to help keep me on my feet. I was so amazed at how aroused I was and that I didn’t want the feeling to ever stop. I quickly looked around to see if there was anyone all around me that was paying any particular interest in me, but there was no one at all, only the speeding motorists in their cars going by on the motorway, beside the cycle lane.

Only knowing that the feelings that I was now having, was from my pussy mound being ground into the leather point of my bicycle seat, I tightened the grip of my hands onto the handle bars, as I then eased the front of my white cotton panties forward and down slightly, till I felt the metal round piping that ran from below my bike seat, to the front mounting point of the bike frame.

I used my inner thighs to help squeeze and relax my tight ass cheeks under my dark blue pleated skirt, so that my white cotton panties were now slowly sliding back and forth the metal pipe of my bike frame.

180419

I had had the urge to pinch and tweak my nipples which were now both aching under my bra, but because I was in such an open, public place, I knew that wouldn’t be possible without drawing undue attention to myself. I did though press my hand up against my chest and give them both a slight rub, as if I were trying to stop some kind of itch.

180417
180418

In a matter of minutes, with my breathing in a rough gasping state, I bit my lips together to stop myself from screaming out loud,as I suddenly jerked my clenched ass cheeks together in short thrusting, forward pushes, as I felt my pussey lips being pushed either side of the metal pipe under my white cotton panties, the crotch of them saturated through with the sticky wet fluid which had now freely seeped out from between my tingly pussey lips.

Once I had recovered enough, I continued on my bike journey till I got home. In my bedroom I quickly stripped out of my uniform and I began to touch myself like I had wanted to on the side of the motorway. I caressed my completely bare body, while probing the sticky entrance of my pussey hole. Another orgasm quickly built and then burst, my mind exploding along with every nerve ending, as I bucked my pussy mound into the palm of my hand with my index finger buried to its hilt.

I could only now imagine how bad my tits will ache when they get to the size of my mothers large tits, but if what I have already felt is anything to go by. 

180421

I was going to have fun in finding out.... ....

To be continued... .... ....

[NottyMonkey]

WOW!!! Wat a nice & seducing body you have.

[WishYouGoodLuck]

Who has the good luck to fuck her?

[TwinTowers]

Why not show yr body here.

[cockatony]

Nice start TS, please continue! :)

[Informer]

this is a nice story, great share!

[makansutra]

DISCLAIMER!
Here I share with you my collection of erotic stories which I find interesting. It can also be found in other Erotic sites.


180421

I was going to have fun in finding out.... ....

To be continued... .... ....

Really solid story and hope to read more.

[JEMMA]

The story continues with my school teacher cum coach........ ....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Coach Samuel was a science teacher in a Secondary School, home of the Fighting Pirates. He was also the coach of those fighting pirates, and he'd done a pretty good job of building up a credible team. Things had been going pretty well in the two years he'd been at the school. But now he sighed as he thought about what he'd agreed to. A bunch of the cheerleader's mothers had come to him all excited about having a powder puff football game during half time at the homecoming game. And he'd agreed.

As he thought about it, the reason he probably agreed was that it was my mother who pressed the idea. She was a tall woman with a huge set of knockers that she didn't mind showing off at all. She'd gotten into his personal space, with those beautiful breasts only an inch from his chest, with cleavage down to about her navel and he sort of lost track of what she was talking about. She smelled awful good too. The other two women with her were also stacked like brick shit houses and suddenly he found himself saying that it was a great idea.

Then, of course, because he was the coach, it was assumed that he'd coach the girls and make the whole event something that would become a tradition. All those giggling women and their jiggling flesh, pressing up against him, touching his arm, his shoulder ...

180450

Well, what could you expect? Sam was only 30, which was younger than some of those women, but when you spent every spare waking hour trying to build a winning team, there wasn't much time left for what women liked to call 'relationships' nowadays. To say nothing of sex. From what I know, he hadn't been laid in almost 2 years. So it was understandable that he was a little vulnerable to the good-looking-women-who-gush-all-over-you-and-want-a-favor syndrome.

One day, after the regular practice was over, and all the boys had hit the showers, he walked back out on the field to see a line of teenaged girls, asses high in the air, trying to do a three point stance. Their precious young boobies were hanging down and jiggling like their mother's tits as they all yelled "HUT ... HUT ... HUT"

Sam felt his penis start to stiffen and sighed. It was going to be a long 3 weeks until the game.

He blew his whistle and called the cheerleaders in to a huddle. They ran, laughing and jumping to crash into each other and him as they aped the boys' classic arms on shoulders huddle. They were gorgeous and they all knew it.

Tiffany (one of my classmate & cheerleader) was right next to him in the huddle and was pressing her body against his. That didn't help his rising dick, since every time he saw her he remembered catching her in the shower room after they thought everybody had left.

He'd heard the water running and thought somebody left a shower on, but when he walked in there was Ted (a quarterback from our rival school) stark naked, with his youthful boner firmly planted in Tiff's puffed out shaved pussy. She was equally naked and he had her pinned to the wall. He was grunting and thrusting as the coach entered the room and said

"What the hell?"

180451

Both kids had looked over at him with astonishment on their faces. Ted had jumped back, which removed his amazingly stiff penis from Tiffany. That penis had been in the process of spurting sperm up in Tiffany's sweet little pussy and it now fired off rounds randomly as he backpedaled away from the girl. Tiffany, for her part, covered her breasts with her arms, but stood there spread legged as thick, white, Ted's cum spilled out of her cunt. Looking at her naked, Sam had understood immediately why Ted had been playing so hard lately.

Of course they'd begged him not to tell, and claimed it was the first time, and they just got carried away and on and on. His own teenage years not so far behind him had tipped the scales in their favor. He'd meant to find out if she was on the pill, but had forgotten as she pleaded her case, still naked.

180452

And now, here she was next to him, saying she wanted to be the center for the squad. She acted like nothing had ever happened, and he tried to. But he'd beaten off at least a hundred times with that memory bright in his closed eyes. Of course he'd made sure that Ted got PLENTY of exercise on the practice field after that. He wanted that boy so tired he wouldn't even THINK of pussy.

He quieted the girls down and began making assignments. They were going to play the faculty in the game, and they wanted to win in the worst possible way, so they all agreed to come to practices faithfully, and learn the plays they'd use. He put a lot of stuff out there to weed out the ones who might want a reason to drop out. But none did. The only position he didn't have filled was Ted. He needed to see the girls play first. If one of them had any talent, then she'd be reassigned to that position. Who cared, really? It was only going to be a 20 minute game, with no time outs.

And so it was that Sam decided to run them through the first few plays as their quarterback. The girls, of course, were still dressed in their cheerleader outfits, which consisted of spandex uppers, with short skirts that fell over what were, for all intents and purposes, panties. True, they were made of more spandex, and they were made to be seen occasionally as the girls twirled and jumped. But they were really just panties. White socks and saddle oxfords completed the outfit. They couldn't run well in them, but for the first practice it would be OK. They were only going to do walk-throughs of some of the plays.

He got them lined up on the ball and showed Tiffany how to grab the ball and snap it. "Just slam it into my hand." he said. They all got down into their three point stances, asses high again. Sam looked left and right, out of habit and then approached his center. Without thinking he flipped up the towel that was hanging down behind the center.

Except it wasn't a towel. It was Tiffany's skirt.

[WorldCup2022]

Great start to the thread. Support.

[Nomiseed]

So solid story, wishing to read more.

[decrody]

Support nice start to story.

[kungnguyen]

Do keep your story coming.

[yamayoyo]

Nice pics and good story

[trackfault]

Pitching tent.

[madpig88]

Sure hope TS will update more soon, this story is nice.

[JJMagic]

very nice story, like it alot. sure hoping there will be much more.

[JEMMA]

"COACH SAMUEL!" she squealed and stood up, turning around.

"Oh .. um sorry" he mumbled. He explained about the towel. She remembered seeing her boyfriend do the same thing and laughed. "It's OK, coach. It's no big deal." She got back down and waved her ass at him. "Ready coach" she yelled.

180554

He re-approached her butt and, since the skirt was in his way and she had said it was OK, he flipped it up again. Several of the girls giggled. He got flustered and, without thinking again, slapped his hand up between his center's legs. He was used to hitting an athlete's hard ass covered by tightly stretched uniform pants, with a cup underneath.

What his hand plowed into instead was soft pussy.

"EEK!" squealed Tiffany again, but she didn't stand up. She did flex her knees a little, pressing down onto his hand. He had enough sense of presence to yell the numbers and she slapped the ball in his hand with all the force of a starting center. The girls all stood up. Two ran forward. The guards looked around. His backs just stood there. The two who ran forward started jumping all over the field, yelling that they were open. He sighed. It was supposed to be a running play.

Tiffany ran up to him. "Um .. coach? Where you touched me?"

'Oh shit, here it comes' he thought to himself.

"I understand that that's where I should put the ball when I hike it, right?

He sighed with relief and nodded. Yes, it was going to be a long three weeks.

180555

180556

The next play, Tiffany bent over and waved her butt at him again, from side to side. This time he put his hand between her legs, but didn't touch her. She hiked the ball into his hand so hard, though, that she drove the back of his hand into her pussy. And she pushed down on his hand at the same time. When the play was over she came up to him. "Coach, If you don't touch me I can't feel where your hand is. I might not hike it right. So don't worry about ... things. OK?"

The next play, when he looked right, Susan was offsides and he had to yell at her to back up. In the process he forgot about Tiffany's pussy and when he planted his left hand he once again smacked her soft puss. This time she didn't make a sound. She just waved her ass while his hand was stuck between her legs.

"If I didn't know better" he thought to himself "I'd swear she's trying to rub her pussy on my hand!" Again, she slammed the ball into his hand just as well as any college bound senior could have. He thought, errantly as he threw the ball to Nicole, that if he'd jerked his hand out she'd have bruised that puffy little pussy of hers with that ball.

He blew the whistle, calling it a day and the girls all ran off the field hooting and hollering, some of them doing cartwheels and flips. Cheerleaders! They were cursed with endless energy and perkiness! He walked off the field thinking that soccer shoes might give them the traction they'd need for the game. What to do about uniforms, though. That was the question.

Estelle, Susan's mother, came to see him at school the next morning. She was a short athletic woman who wore her auburn hair in a pony tail. She was in good shape and had an ass to die for. She sheathed that ass in tight pants, like the ones she was wearing today. She pulled what might pass for a football jersey out of her bag and held it up for him to see. It was in the school colors of purple and orange and, in big letters across the back were the words "SAMUEL'S PIRETTES". "Get it?" she gushed. "Pirates ... Pirettes? Isn't it just so COOL?" On the shoulders were the numbers 1/7. "See, we decided to use fractions, instead of regular numbers. Aren't they just DARLING?"

"I don't understand" said Sam slowly.

"They're for the GIRLS!" cooed Estelle. "The mothers all got together and had them made! See? They can just drop them over their cheerleader uniforms. That way they won't have to change clothes. We can start the game as soon as the field is cleared for half time." She turned the jersey this way and that, admiring it.

"SAMUEL'S pirates?" he said. "Why SAMUEL'S?"

"No, SI - RETTES. You know, like Rock-ettes. It's a play on words ... that they're girls ? ..."

"I understand that part, Mrs. Ong. Why did you use MY name?"

"Oh!" she laughed. "They're YOUR team, coach Samuel. I mean you're training them, right? And they're running YOUR plays, right? YOU are their coach. Besides, all the girls talk about how great a coach you are, and how you're their favorite teacher and all that. "We spoke to the administration, and they've agreed to let you be the quarterback for the game. I mean, it wouldn't be fair to expect one of the girls to try to learn that much before the game, right?"

He thought about it. It wouldn't do any good to complain. And they'd already had the damn things made up. This was getting worse and worse. Then he had an idea. Her held up the jersey. They'd designed it so it could be worn over the normal cheerleading outfit. That meant the girls would be wearing their cheerleading skirts during the game. He pointed that out and cautioned that, since it was going to be a flag football game, that someone grabbing for a flapping flag might accidentally grab skirt instead, and that it could be embarrassing.

His hopes were dashed when Estelle said she didn't think anything like that would happen, and besides, it was all for fun and only a short game.

That evening, when the girls gathered for practice and he flipped up Tiffany's skirt, she was wearing plain cotton bikini panties, instead of her cheerleading panties. He stood there, staring.

180560

She bent over further, looking up at him from between her legs. "The others needed to be washed, coach. Don't worry about it."

Now when he planted his hand in her crotch, he felt the spring of flesh being compressed and bouncing back out. He remembered how pouty her pussy lips had looked in the shower, sticking out, gaping open, dripping sperm. Suddenly Coach Samuel had a raging hardon.

180565

He called running plays so he could stay bent over. He ran them through four plays before admitting to himself that if he mashed his hand against Tiffany's almost naked pussy again he'd blow in his shorts. He blew the whistle. "Hit the showers" he yelled. As he entered his office he heard the showers running. All those bouncy naked teenage girls in there, wet ... slick ... naked ...

[JEMMA]

He closed the door to his office. It had white rippled glass in it that you couldn't see through. He had to relieve the pressure. He slid his shorts down to his thighs and his erection popped out. He grabbed it and began jerking. It didn't take long. He felt it coming. He looked down at the tip of his cock to watch as his streams of cum shot out. His other hand held a tissue. He felt the first shot streak through his cock and groaned.

The door opened. Tiffany stood there, eyes wide, mouth in an 'o'.

His head jerked up and his prick fired. It missed the tissue and arced up, heading straight for Tiffany. It didn't quite make it to her, though, and plopped wetly on the floor at her feet.

Sam had never actually experienced 'coitus interruptus' before. It was odd ... and a little painful. First, his prick wilted almost instantly. But since it was in the middle of shooting, the rest of him kept trying to expel the rest of his load. It sort of backed up in the system and his now soft penis began to drool long stringy drips of milky semen. He stuffed his leaking cock back into his shorts as he jerked them up.

"SHIT!" he said vehemently.

"Wow" Tiffany spoke. "I mean WOW, coach! I didn't know grownups did that! And you're a TEACHER too! I SURE didn't think TEACHERS did that. WOW!!!"

180561

"OK, OK" he moaned. "I guess we're even." There was sperm on his hand. He wiped it surreptitiously on his shorts. "I never said anything when I caught you and Ted ... well ... I mean I never said anything. Can I depend on you to do the same thing?"

180562
180563

She grinned slyly. "Gee, I dunno, coach. That was pretty hot. I might want to tell the girls about it at a slumber party or something." She stuck out one foot and dragged the toe of her shoe through the puddle of his cum on the floor in front of her.

Sam scrambled to get a towel and wiped up the evidence of his activity. "Come on Tiff" he moaned. "You didn't even knock. I'd get fired for sure." He tucked his penis back in his shorts.

She stopped smiling. "Well, we DON'T want that. That's for sure. OK, coach, tell you what. If you'll work with me one on one for this center thing, I'll keep it to myself."

"What do you mean 'work with you'?" he said carefully.

"Well, Susan's mom told us you're going to be the quarterback in the game, and we want to beat the administration BAD! And so I don't want to mess up and snap the ball wrong or anything. So I want to practice snapping the ball. With you."

It sounded so normal. What could go wrong? "OK" he said. She squealed and jumped up and down. Her ample breasts bounced nicely. If he hadn't just shot his wad he'd have wanted to right then.

Tiffany turned around and bent over, wagging her ass at him. She looked over her shoulder. "So coach? What were you doing when I came in?"

180564

[dufined]

Very nice!! Please continue bro :)

[JEMMA]

Sam looked around for a ball. "You know what I was doing." he said.

"Yeah, I know WHAT you were doing, but WHY were you doing it just then? I mean, right after practice and all."

"I don't want to talk about it" growled Sam as he spotted a ball and dug it out. He approached Tiffany's waving ass. One of her hands came through her legs and he handed her the ball. She set it down. "OK, Coach" he heard her say. He flipped up her skirt. There were those damn cotton panties again. What the hell! He slapped his hand up against her pussy.

She was wet. Her panties were wet. She'd just seen him shooting his spooge and her panties were wet! She snapped the ball and ground the back of his hand into her wet panties.

She made him do it four more times. Then, flushed and breathing hard, she smiled, reached up and kissed him on the cheek and said "Thanks Coach. See you tomorrow." and bounced out of the office.

180687

This time he locked the door before he stroked himself to another mind blowing orgasm.

The next night the girls practiced hard. They'd studied the play book he'd made up for them and they knew the plays! He was almost distracted from Tiffany's pussy, which, again, was clad only in cotton. He noticed the girls looked at him a lot more too, almost like they were watching him to see what he would do. Practice went a whole 45 minutes, during which Tiffany's panties got wet again. On the way back in to the showers he had to put his hand in his pocket to dry it off!

As soon as the girls had cleared the showers Tiffany came to his office. "Ready coach?" she said. She had a ball with her. She turned around and bent over, sticking her butt high in the air. Sam sighed and approached her ass. He flipped her skirt up.

No panties.

No nothing.

Bare teenage pussy.

Sam wasn't stupid. Well normally he wasn't stupid. He had two heads, though, and he started thinking with his little one. And that head said that she was a pretty big girl, who'd already had a nice stiff cock in her pussy at LEAST once, and that she didn't mind it bareback. And if this wasn't an invitation, he didn't know what was.

Instead of putting the back of his hand on her bare pussy, Sam slid a finger INTO her pussy.

"Hmmmmmmm" said Tiffany and she wiggled her butt.

180688

Sam's other hand was busy shoving his shorts down. He stepped out of them and, rampant with lust, he approached the center. "I'm going to teach you how to be a receiver" he growled. He plugged his dick into her slick slot. He grabbed her hips and pulled while he pushed. Instantly he was balls deep in the cheerleader.

"Ohhhhhhh coach" she moaned. He slid out and then slammed back in.

180689

She grunted and wiggled her ass again. He reached around her, one hand sliding up into her top, to play with her breasts, and the other zeroing in on her clitty. He squeezed her nipples and thrummed her clitty while he slid his boner deep in her teen tunnel.

She came, her pussy squeezing tightly on his prick. Knowing this girl allowed a boy to cum in her naked pussy, and hoping she was on something, Sam grunted and filled her quim with two years worth of thick white coach cum.

180690

She moaned that she could feel him shooting in her and she wiggled her ass, pushing back on his spouting rod. He came so hard he ended up holding on to her to keep from falling backwards. As his prick dribbled the last of it's precious offering into her pussy he hunched over her, hugging her tightly.

Finally they stood up. Tiffany turned in his arms and sought his lips with hers. It was a long, deep kiss. She stared in his eyes. "I liked that coach" she said. "I think I'm going to like football a lot."

The next night, when Tiffany came to get 'special help', I was with her. Tiffany just grinned when I said "Coach, we need to have a backup center, in case Tiff gets sick, or hurt or something. So we talked about it, and I want to be that backup." She was pulling at her skirt when she said it, but he knew what she really wanted.

Coach didn't even try to be coy about it. He locked the door and kissed me hard on the mouth. Inside of a minute and a half he was happily sucking on my cherry red nipples, which were so stiff they felt like they were made of rubber. In another minute and a half I was flat on my back, legs wide in the cheerleader splits, while his horny cock split my pussy lips and sank deep into me. He didn't even think about the possibility that I might be a virgin. Which I had been, but I wasn't any more. By the time I "Ow!" made its way into his sex-fogged brain, Coach Sam's prick was buried in my snatch.

180691

180692

"Ohhhh shiit" I moaned as he froze.

I was tight and hot.

He looked up at Tiffany, who was grinning widely. She was in the act of stripping off her own cheerleading outfit. When she was naked she got down on her hands and knees by my head.

"Wait just a minute Megan.

I promise it will get lots better." .... ....

[Truthful]

enjoyed your story TS! please do continue sharing. :)

[JEMMA]

Sam slowly dragged his boner out of my ravaged pussy and I sighed again. He knew he had to make this good for me, or there could be trouble. So he slid back in deep and rolled his hips in circles, to smash and massage my teen clitty.

180840

That worked wonders. My head snapped up off the floor and I went "Ohhhhhhhhh that's nice."

180841

He just kept going, realizing that his cock tip was poking regularly into my cervix at the same time his bone was smashing my clit. It only took a couple of minutes before I went off like a firecracker, squealing and groaning and yelling about how good it felt, and about how much I loved coach Samuel and for him not to stop.

And, to top off the whole thing he let himself wash out my pussy with his cum. He knew he was so hot there would be another load for Tiffany, so he packed my virgin puss full to overflowing with sperm. He didn't think about the fact that most girls lose their virginity on impulse, rather than planning the event. He didn't think about the fact that I could only have known about him and Tiffany for less than 24 hours. He didn't think about the probability that there was no way in the world that I was on the pill. He just bred me like nature intended.

180844

15 minutes later I got to do another thing for the first time in my life. I got to see two people having hot steamy sex for the first time. I watched in awe as Tiffany spread her legs for the coach and sighed happily as she got a proper reaming out by coach's renewed bone. I gasped as I saw how big that bone was, and how much it stretched out Tiffany's pussy. I couldn't believe that thing had been inside me. Then coach was gasping, and his balls were jumping as I watched him plant a pound of his seed in Tiffany's fertile garden.

180845

Finally, a summary of this story before going on to the next.....

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Coach did a lot of special training from that night until the powder puff game. By the time the game actually got played, he had three backup centers. Every night one of them came to him for special practice and he doused her pussy with his spooge. He'd never had so much pussy and because of it he never thought things out. As a consequence, by the time Samuel's Pirettes went out on the field to play at half time, three of them were pregnant with his babies. That the forth wasn't was because she was already pregnant with his star quarterback's baby. Lucky thing, I did not get mine!

180846

The good news was that his girls won the powder puff game - twelve - zip!

The bad news was that Sam had to give up a nice job in a great little town and start a new life under a new name.

END
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Want More???? Or check out my other thread :


https://www.sammyboyforum.com/showthread.php?t=695912

Thanks again!

[Hawkeye3420]

https://www.asstr.org/~Kristen/39/footballing.txt
Story from here but nice pics

[JEMMA]

After most of my gym classes and on getting back to the changing rooms. I would find my white cotton panties were no longer there, they had gone missing from where I had left them with my cupped bra.

Soon, some of the other girls panties were going missing as well and we were all now wondering what was going on.

It wasn’t till I happened to bump into the school janitor in the hall way, that I worked out the mystery of the disappearing panties.

I happened to ask the janitor if he had seen anything a miss around near the changing rooms. He looked at me and said as a matter of fact, that he had. He told me to follow him back to his janitors office and once there, he pointed to a brown cardboard box, on an old broken desk next to his own desk.

I peered into the the large cardboard box and heard myself gasp, there laying at the bottom of  the box was a large pile of panties, of every shape, style and cut. Some were cotton, some satin and even some which were like large bloomers that much older women would wear.

I reached in and found quickly about seven pairs of panties which had gone missing which were mine and that had been lost many weeks before.

As I turned to ask the janitor where had he found all of these panties, I found myself gasping again, when I looked and seen the janitor now standing behind his desk and there poking out from between the unzipped fly of his trousers, was his long hard cock. It wasn’t so much the sight of his hard cock that made me gasp, it was more the fact, that wrapped around his hard cock and gripped tightly in his hand, was the pair of my panties which I had just lost.

“What’s this box, where did you find all of these panties?”, I yelled at him.

He slowly pumped his hand, using my cotton panties to encase the girth of his shaft, as he then looked at me.

“The box is the lost clothing property box, in there is where I put any items of clothing which I find on the course of my day while doing my janitors duties.

I looked back into the box and grabbed a handful of mixed panties in my fingers, bringing them up to show him. Now that they were out of the box, I could see that they were all dirtied and I mean not dirtied because they had dirt or pee in them. I held the panties up towards the janitor and said to him, “see here, all of these panties, they have all been used, they all have dried cum stains all over them………, its…. its you isn’t it……., you are the one who’s been stealing our panties from the changing room while we are in gym class.

The janitor didn’t speak as he looked at me, but he quickly increased the speed of the pumps of his hard cock.

Less than 10 seconds later the first shooting spurt of white cum shot out of the end of his hard cock, the trail of it falling back down to seep into the cotton fabric of my panties crotch.

My eyes and mouth were now open and both feeling like they were going to hit the floor at any moment in shock, but somewhere, somehow, another part of me was now finding this moment arousing and the sight of the janitors hard cock, as he orgasmed his white cum over the crotch of my cotton panties, now had me with my eyes glued to his pumping hand.

The janitor then, while still holding his hard cock, he walked from out behind of his desk and stood now right in front of me, the tip of his hard cock mere centimeters away from my face.

He must have seen something in my expression, as he then spoke and said, “unbutton your blouse, let me see those perky small tits of yours”.

180960

White cum trickled still out of the end of his hard cock, with the base of his cock in a web of thick black pubic hairs which poked out through the parted zip as well.

I found myself with my fingers starting to unbutton my white cotton blouse before I knew it and then tucking the tops of my bra cups back on themselves, so as to expose both of my nipples to his gaze.

He looked at them both with his eyes squinted, in study of some fine detail. He then reached out and pinched my right nipple between his thumb and forefinger, while at the same time thrust his cock forward till the tip of his hard cock rested in between my just parted lips.

180959

I spent the next 15 minutes sucking and licking the janitors, as he threw my freshly soiled cotton panties back into the lost property box.

180961

By the time I was finished, the janitors cock was rock hard against and he pulled me up and bent me over his desk edge. I gasped again as his hard cock was pushed and nudged into my pusseyhole, as he fingered around the rim of my tight asshole once he had brought the hem of my pleated skirt up over my hips. He then thrust again and I couldn’t then believe how wet and how easily his hard cock slipped into my pussy hole.

180962

My body brought out into a mini sweat as he then started to pound into my pussy hole from behind, his hard cock filling every space and void possible.

Another 5 minutes and I felt his now dry thrusts as he orgasmed again, but this time his cum was all spent, his cum was soaked into a pair of my cotton panties, just like he had done with all of those many other pairs that were in the lost property box.

When he pulled his cock out, I fingered my clit, till I too came, my hips bucking against the edge of his desk as my orgasm made my pussy muscles clamp around my buried fingers.

180963

I left his office that day with a bundle of soiled panties to take back to the changing room and for the other girls to sort out who’s were who’s. When I went to close his office door, he said to me, “how about you wear a pair of your thong panties tomorrow”.

I stopped briefly, how did he know I had a pair of thong panties. but then it suddenly dawned on me, The thong panties that I have, they were the only pair that hadn’t gone missing and they were the only pair which I had come back to the changing room to get dressed and found the crotch of them soaking wet. They were so wet in some kind of white sticky substance, that I hadn’t bothered to put them back on and threw them into my bag and would put them in the wash once I was back home.

180964
180965
180966

I wondered what state my thong panties were going to be in tomorrow, as I felt my own pussy cum slowly seeping down the insides of my thighs as I walked back to the girls changing room with a bundle of their used panties in my two hands.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Want More????

Check out my other thread :
https://www.sammyboyforum.com/showthread.php?t=695912

Thanks again!

[i^Xi0n]

interesting and nicely written story TS, great share and please do keep it going.

[JEMMA]

Hot babes from a club in Manila, A bunch of Filicious hotties.

181012
181013
181014

181015
181016
181017

Quote: Beauty Pageant should have been in this way for more attraction or promotion...... Don't you think so brothers?

181018181019
181020
181021

Interested in this New bee....

181022

She's Risa Yoshiki (JAV)

[lobangkingz]

nice story, please share more. support your thread TS.

[JEMMA]

Here I share with you this short story about 2 of my colleagues, where I used to work part time during my school holidays.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sherri: ‘So how do you like working here?’

The little heard question came out of nowhere while Sam was finishing up with his coffee machine. Another part time staff who was on the same shift as him wore a checkered boyfriend shirt tied around her waist, and a frilly pair of black denim shorts complimented her sexy yet not sexual outlook.

Sam: ‘Good so far. I like it here.’
Sherri: ‘Your colleagues? You’ve met the morning shift people right?’
Sam: ‘Yeah. You girls are really lucky to be able to wear anything you like here. I have to say, it’s hard to concentrate with babes around.’

181050

Her giggles echoed in the now-empty cafe, as switches were flicked into their off positions. Leading Sam around the place to do a final check at all the locks and powerpoints, they found themselves in the make shift storage room under the shophouse stairs.

Sam: ‘You’re changing?’
Sherri: ‘Nope. Just.. ‘

She undid the knot and tucked it into her shorts, about to put on the top button when he stopped her. Unsurprised at his bold move, their eyes met at the deepest possible level without any words exchanged. Her hands went to her shorts to undo the buttons, while he did the same for his jeans. In no time, his hand had found its way over her thongs in the restricted shorts-space, and she had wrestled his dick out of the V-shaped opening at his groin.

181052
181051

He gently stroked her pussy over her underwear until moisture dampened the thin material, feeling her hand pulling the elastic band wide for him to stick his hand into. A deep gasp of air was heard as his middle finger slid down her wet slit, stopping short of her clit to give her a brief ‘introduction’.

Sherri’s busy palm took a break to collect some saliva from their mouths, before resuming the handjob that just got sexier. He lightly chokehold her against the wall to make sure he wouldn’t miss his kiss, and the momentarily freeze in her movements hinted him at her preference for domination.

181056181062

Soon, her lips were moaning to his probing digits, teasing the entrance of her vagina incessantly. Sherri did not just let Sam have his way with him, reciprocating with the quick thumb rubs over his dick head.

Sam (whispering): ‘You’ll be the last to make me lose control like that.’

He ignored his falling pants to carry her under her thighs over his arms, letting her koala hug him around his neck. Using a step ladder in a corner, he managed to let himself into her pussy slowly, tearing her apart as his arms relaxed. Her thongs were the least of their concerns since it was pushed out of the way like a used tissue.

181063

Pushed against the wall, Sherri was filled with lust the moment he started thrusting. Her bent legs could not close even if she wanted to, giving him full access to do whatever he wanted to her. Her body began slamming against his dick when he let her dangle from his neck, swaying her back and forth in ecstatic moans.

Sherri (moaning): ‘I’ll faint when I cum! Arghh!’

He did a little skip to switch his hands from her legs to under her ass, holding her steady on his chest as consciousness drifted away. He turned around to sit on the ladder and kept patting her to calm her down, only to see her awaken in a satisfied grin.

She regained her strength after resting and turned herself around, facing away from the able-bodied new staff. Holding onto a shelf in front, her pussy was lifted a short distance from his dick.

181064

Sam got her cue immediately and went all out on her, ramming her tiny ass so hard a few items fell from the shelf. His grip on her waist tightened as he neared his orgasm, significantly slowly down his thrusts to shove deeper.

Sam (whispering): ‘I’m shooting now babe.’
Sherri: ‘Where are you cumming?’

He helped her stand upright and let his cock slid out of her wet hole, intimately lining up horizontal under her pussy. She closed her legs together as he started thrusting again, massaging her sore clit while he trembled in sensitivity.

Sam picked up his pace as his load built up at his balls, cumming shortly after into her underwear that stuck closely to his dick head. The stimulation on his shaft and at the tip caused his orgasm to weaken his knees, but he cleverly used the shelf for support.

181065

Waves of creamy, thick cum poured into her thongs to her astonishment, leaving a trail along her slit when he pulled out behind her. Feeling the warm liquid moisturise her pussy, she couldn’t stop touching her groin once her pants were up.

181066

The lights in the store went out after they collected their belongings, walking towards the same bus stop for their respective rides home.

Sherri: ‘I’ll see you tomorrow. We’ll be doing the same shift again. Bye!’

181067

It was hard for Sam to stop staring at her mesmerising bright eyes, especially after he knew how she felt and looked under that fashionable outfit of hers. What would she be wearing tomorrow... .... ..?
°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°
Want to get to know my brother? Next story, I'll share with you... .....

[trungphuc]

Very nice share TS, thanks!

[DuckPriscot]

Thanks for nice story and pictures :) :)

[JEMMA]

nice story, please share more. support your thread TS.

How about sponsor some points for me as a gesture of your support?

Thank you very much !!!

[JEMMA]

Why not show yr body here.

Care to sponsor some points for me as a gesture of your support?

Thank you very much !!!

[JEMMA]

Sure hope TS will update more soon, this story is nice.

How about sponsor some points for me as a gesture of your support?

Thank you very much !!!

[JEMMA]

very nice story, like it alot. sure hoping there will be much more.

How about sponsor some points for me as a gesture of your support?

Thank you very much !!!

[JEMMA]

enjoyed your story TS! please do continue sharing. :)


How about sponsor some points for me as a gesture of your support?

Thank you very much !!!

[JEMMA]

interesting and nicely written story TS, great share and please do keep it going.

How about sponsor some points for me as a gesture of your support?

Thank you very much !!!

[CafuCarlos]

Hot club in Manila :D

[JEMMA]

Remember when we were just a student at parties that are hard to forget ? Especially those with lots of alcohol, fun, music and you definitely end up having sex with more than one gal ! Here is a brief recollection from my brother's diary... ..
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Page 1

The most unforgettable event in my life happened to me when I was a fourth-year student at university in the States. I was going to spend Christmas holidays at home with Mom and Dad but the money they’d sent me for the trip I’d spent already.

I had nothing better to do but hitchhike to Boston. I was very lucky then, coz' as soon as I scribbled the name of the city on the cardboard, an old Honda Prelude stooped in front of me. Two pretty students were sitting in it and they were driving to Boston too! At least the thing that I was to spend 11 or 12 hours with charming girls was a great fortune but something that happened a bit later was much more exciting.... ...

At the border of New York state we got into a blizzard and had to stay at a motel for a night. We collected the money we had and it turned out to be enough just for one room. To tell you the truth I was really happy about that.

Being a gentleman by nature I let the girls have a double bed and made a bed for myself on the floor. My new friends went to the bathroom and I was lying and listening to them splashing around, I envisioned them nude.

182055

Finally the water noise stopped and the door opened. The smell of soap and shampoo spread over the room. The girls with towels on their heads walked past me wearing T-shirts that could hardly hide their hips. And here I felt that something more interesting would happen in our small room.

We exchanged jokes about the situation we had got into due to the blizzard. The girls would jump out of the bed and look out of the window commenting the weather. And I was lying on the floor looking at them from below and assenting their remarks trying not to reveal my interest in viewing their panties.

I still didn’t believe my luck. I had just to… But what?

I was trying hard to think of a phrase or something that could show my interest to them. But I had no good ideas and kept on cracking wicked jokes and giggling from under the blanket. What could I say to them to let them know we could have very nice time together making love? I didn’t want them to consider me a pervert preoccupied with sex.

182056

However, I did nothing to give myself away. Now I regret about it a lot.

Next page cumming up........

[JEMMA]

Page 2

When I was 18 my friend and I found a box with old porn magazines on the attic of his house. The magazines probably belonged to his father. I was the most impressed by a set of photographs called “Every man’s dream”. A man with two women, a brunette and a blonde, were on those pictures, all of them nude. It just killed me…

182093

But dream is a dream because you cannot make it come true. You just dream and that’s all. The older I became the more assure I was that it was quite impossible to realize it. As well as many other guys I had to content myself with a distance sex. I used to sit in the cafeteria and watch two girls from cheerleaders’ team rehearse on the stadium, I imagined them in my bed. To be frank I would agree even for sex with two plump servants of my uncle at that time. And to be really sincere I would feel happy if any girl would fuck with me.

182094

A bit later I found a girl who agreed to share a bed with me, it was nice and made me more confident in my own eyes. And I made up my mind that sex with two girls simultaneously was not a dream, it was quite possible. The girls seemed to me more accessible and I was looking forward to new adventures. I started to prepare my girlfriend for such a love affair. But I didn’t know what I should have expected.

182095

“I’m not enough for you and you wanna fuck my friends!?” she shouted.

This way she broke my dream of making love with her and her best friend Jenny.

Are you Xcited to view the next page???.....

[hoian]

Seriously I think u would get more points if u actually showed parts of yr body rather than cut n paste stories from Lalaland. :p

[JEMMA]

Page 3 / FINALE

When I was going to graduate from University, I met two friends Alyssa and Bethany. Alyssa was a fair-hared beauty with long shapely legs. She liked to have fun but refused each guy who tried to pay her addresses. Bethany wasn’t so showy and she was shorter but her blue eyes were huge and her breast was gorgeous. She was very witty whereas Alyssa was ironical.

182140

We made friends as soon as we met. The girls liked the fact our relationship was based on mutual respect and liking and I didn’t claims for any intimacy. As for me I couldn’t help dreaming of sex with them. At first I was eager to ram Alyssa, then Bethany and at last both of them. However, we were only friends. We used to visit each other, go to the disco together and drink in a bar just because we felt comfortable to be together.

When we graduated from the University, we set off for New York. Each of us had to look for a job. We decided to keep in touch here to avoid dangers of a big city. So, we went out only together and our friendship became more solid.

From time to time some of us had an affair but we didn’t hide it from each other, we used to tell jokes about our partners and gave advice. It seemed to us no love affair could be compared to our great friendship.

However, I hoped that some day we would have intimacy. I even told my girls about my dream saying it was an old silly desire which I had had when we hadn’t met yet and I had watched them from a distance. The story seemed to them so funny that they laughed as crazy.

°°°°°°°°°°°°° °°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°

Once in October Alyssa called me to tell that her cousin was going to give a party at Halloween and everyone was to come in fancy costumes. Alyssa decided to wear a costume and make-up similar to Sharon Stone’s ones, to be more exact, her character – sexy Katherine Tramell from “Basic instinct”. Bethany would be a cat woman of Michele Pfeiffer from “Batman”. We had a short discussion and I chose Stallone’s Rocky Balboa.

The party was just a usual one. Nothing was special. The first two hours we drank strong drinks and danced, then guests broke into couples and dispersed in different directions. I continued dancing with other guys who were not very popular with girls. Suddenly I heard:

“Hey, Rocky, – Alyssa whispered into my ear and clutched at my biceps. – Follow me.”

182141

She pushed me into a shady room lit with just a few candles and a small blue lamp on the bed-side table. Bethany was sitting on the bed and sucking a hookah pipe with concentration.

“Stay with us for a while, – Alyssa said flopping down on the bed next to Bethany. – We are bored here.”

182142

We were lying looking at the ceiling which was covered with reflected light of the candles. I got drowsy. Soon I was awakened by somebody’s wet touch on my neck. Without opening my eyes I stretched my hand to the spot trying to understand what it was. My hand touched – here I opened my eyes – Alyssa’s cheek! She was kissing me!

182143

I thought about my chance quickly. I had to pull my arm from under Bethany without waking her up. I embraced Alyssa with my right arm and pressed her to me. Our lips joined in a passionate kiss. I pulled my left arm slightly but Bethany opened her eyes. I kept on kissing Alyssa and was smiling stupidly at Bethany feeling really shameful.

182144

To my surprise Bethany lay on her side, stretched her hand to Alyssa, stroked her arm and began to kiss me on the cheek. And we started making love together! When we were taking off our fancy costumes I still couldn’t believe it was really true. I didn’t understand how it all began. But at that moment I didn’t think about it, I felt great sexual tension…

182145

It was terrific! Just like I’d imagined. But I disliked what followed after that. We became strangers to each other. At first we pretended nothing had happened and we called each other, tried to joke but everyone realized that the atmosphere of easiness, fun and flirt had disappeared. Our friendship was over.

182146

No one was to blame. Life always proposes us alternatives. The price of my dream realization was our friendship. I often think about it. Was my dream really worth it ?.. ... ....

~~~~~~~~~~~~ END ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Having fun Yet ??? Want More....????

[chaoturtle]

Sarpork your thread!!! Nice story

[staplerman]

The original copy of this story can be found here (http://phantacee.com/lust-cafe/). Also, visit http://phantacee.com for more stories TS might plagiarise in the near future!

Here I share with you this short story about 2 of my colleagues, where I used to work part time during my school holidays.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sherri: ‘So how do you like working here?’

The little heard question came out of nowhere while Sam was finishing up with his coffee machine. Another part time staff who was on the same shift as him wore a checkered boyfriend shirt tied around her waist, and a frilly pair of black denim shorts complimented her sexy yet not sexual outlook.

Sam: ‘Good so far. I like it here.’
Sherri: ‘Your colleagues? You’ve met the morning shift people right?’
Sam: ‘Yeah. You girls are really lucky to be able to wear anything you like here. I have to say, it’s hard to concentrate with babes around.’

[x9447z]

Thanx for sharing

[JEMMA]

Here I share with you brothers on the time I had a great kinky fun at the Library.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Exams are coming to an end, at last!! I’ve been studying almost daily and the days have been boring. My mind has been telling me to have some outrageous fun, but I guess I can’t neglect my studies. I tried to be a good girl, but it seems my body do not think the same way. While studying at the library during the last few weeks, there was this day where I couldn’t concentrate no matter how hard I try. I wasn’t even wearing anything provocative or sexy, and there I was, books and ipod in front of me and I just couldn’t focus. I was really horny that day…

I was looking at my books, but I wasn’t reading it. Can feel my breasts already hardened liao and my nipples also. But I was wearing my bra and panties, so nothing was revealed. I wasn’t planning anything, was wearing my usual T-shirt and denim shorts, just as casual as everyone else. I had to uncross and cross my legs several times ’cause my vagina was getting itchy….arousing itchy!! I really don’t know what to do, then kept my ipod and went into the toilet.

I took off my shorts and panties, and touched myself. Already wet liao! Have to use tissue to wipe. Then I undid my bra and took it off. Then I gauge a bit and see how long my black t-shirt is. It was able to cover my shorts when I was wearing it, like can see cannot see like that. What if I go out with only my t-shirt?!!!

182173

I didn’t bring my bag along, so had to hang my bra, panties and shorts behind the toilet door there. Then I opened the cubicle door and checked myself in the mirror. The t-shirt just barely covering my pussy and butt only!! If I were to bend a bit, I would be exposed!!! Then quickly I opened the door and walked back to my seat. I kept my legs very close together. Got a few stares, but don’t tin they can see. Feel so vulnerable walking with only my t-shirt and slippers! Then I returned to my seat and sat down.

Then I got a shock!! The t-shirt slid back up when I sat down and revealed my thigh!! From the side, my leg can be seen up to near the waist there!! So, if people see, they will know I not wearing anything inside! But cannot sit down, then suddenly stand up again, so pai say. I tried to pull the material to cover more, but no use. My nipples are also protruding through the t-shirt when I pull, so dun really have enough to cover myself. Can feel my butt touching the seat also.

Luckily, the seats nearby not a lot of people. There was this guy on my right, tin he saw me, but din really notice. Really very exciting! Hee!

182174

I cross and uncross my legs a few time, exposing my vagina purposely, but since it’s a weekday, so not many people there. Then I did something crazy, I stretched my hands up and pretended to stretch myself, and in the process, my t-shirt was being pulled up!! HA! I looked down and saw my pubic hair and vagina there totally exposed!!

Then the guy who 1st saw me, looked again and saw me bottomless!! So embarrassing!

I quickly pulled the material over to cover myself. By now I was already trickling wet down there!! I quickly packed my stuff and left the seat. As I left, can see a small wet patch on the seat, must be my pussy juice! Don’t noe is it the excitement or the cold, my nipples were very erected! If my breasts were to harden, wouldn’t the t-shirt be pulled up a bit and expose my private part? Don’t really dare to look, but was heading to the toilet now! Getting too dangerous ’cause my nipples are exposed through the t-shirt liao!!

On my way there, I saw this boy..tin only about 5 years old reading a book. He was really focusing on the book, then I decided to be naughty and teased him a bit, although he a bit young. I went up to his side and sat down crossed legged, then asked him for the time!! I looked down and saw my bare vagina completely exposed and wet!! The boy was looking at my pussy there, tin he dun really know what he saw, then he told me the time on his watch.

182175

HA! I thank him and got up on 1 leg slowly. Then very strange, he was still looking at my exposed pussy while I got up, making me very embarrassed! I had to cover myself a bit ’cause he kept staring at my vagina there! I made my way to the toilet entrance and got a shock when this girl opened the door and got out of the toilet! Din really tin much when I left my shorts and underwear inside there!!

Hope it’s not taken away by cleaning auntie or someone else, or I’ll be in trouble!! I went back to the cubicle, and my bra, panties and shorts are still there. Heng ah! Then took off my t-shirt, and gave myself an extremely shiok orgasm before I left for home…tired and satisfied .... ...

Here I added some videos for your Xtreme pleasure, while awaiting for the next thread.

Videos Special :
https://openload.co/f/sVACOGbDus8
https://openload.co/f/W08FrbgaM7E
https://openload.co/f/kMzf3bJv2xc
https://openload.co/f/IYteaZfvr6U
https://openload.co/f/NQpWshUDS9E
https://openload.co/f/wQ7vTdAyUK4
https://openload.co/f/Kv85l8vHMfQ
https://openload.co/f/bxBLHzqYm5E
https://openload.co/f/8asCz2m3rpQ
https://openload.co/f/b9uPsl0hHYU
https://openload.co/f/dHYKgeu0Dio
https://openload.co/f/Lr1loVY8yWU

[hornyman121]

Here I share with you brothers on the time I had a great kinky fun at the Library.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Exams are coming to an end, at last!! I’ve been studying almost daily and the days have been boring. My mind has been telling me to have some outrageous fun, but I guess I can’t neglect my studies. I tried to be a good girl, but it seems my body do not think the same way. While studying at the library during the last few weeks, there was this day where I couldn’t concentrate no matter how hard I try. I wasn’t even wearing anything provocative or sexy, and there I was, books and ipod in front of me and I just couldn’t focus. I was really horny that day…

I was looking at my books, but I wasn’t reading it. Can feel my breasts already hardened liao and my nipples also. But I was wearing my bra and panties, so nothing was revealed. I wasn’t planning anything, was wearing my usual T-shirt and denim shorts, just as casual as everyone else. I had to uncross and cross my legs several times ’cause my vagina was getting itchy….arousing itchy!! I really don’t know what to do, then kept my ipod and went into the toilet.

I took off my shorts and panties, and touched myself. Already wet liao! Have to use tissue to wipe. Then I undid my bra and took it off. Then I gauge a bit and see how long my black t-shirt is. It was able to cover my shorts when I was wearing it, like can see cannot see like that. What if I go out with only my t-shirt?!!!

I didn’t bring my bag along, so had to hang my bra, panties and shorts behind the toilet door there. Then I opened the cubicle door and checked myself in the mirror. The t-shirt just barely covering my pussy and butt only!! If I were to bend a bit, I would be exposed!!! Then quickly I opened the door and walked back to my seat. I kept my legs very close together. Got a few stares, but don’t tin they can see. Feel so vulnerable walking with only my t-shirt and slippers! Then I returned to my seat and sat down.

Then I got a shock!! The t-shirt slid back up when I sat down and revealed my thigh!! From the side, my leg can be seen up to near the waist there!! So, if people see, they will know I not wearing anything inside! But cannot sit down, then suddenly stand up again, so pai say. I tried to pull the material to cover more, but no use. My nipples are also protruding through the t-shirt when I pull, so dun really have enough to cover myself. Can feel my butt touching the seat also.

Luckily, the seats nearby not a lot of people. There was this guy on my right, tin he saw me, but din really notice. Really very exciting! Hee!

I cross and uncross my legs a few time, exposing my vagina purposely, but since it’s a weekday, so not many people there. Then I did something crazy, I stretched my hands up and pretended to stretch myself, and in the process, my t-shirt was being pulled up!! HA! I looked down and saw my pubic hair and vagina there totally exposed!!

Then the guy who 1st saw me, looked again and saw me bottomless!! So embarrassing!

I quickly pulled the material over to cover myself. By now I was already trickling wet down there!! I quickly packed my stuff and left the seat. As I left, can see a small wet patch on the seat, must be my pussy juice! Don’t noe is it the excitement or the cold, my nipples were very erected! If my breasts were to harden, wouldn’t the t-shirt be pulled up a bit and expose my private part? Don’t really dare to look, but was heading to the toilet now! Getting too dangerous ’cause my nipples are exposed through the t-shirt liao!!

On my way there, I saw this boy..tin only about 5 years old reading a book. He was really focusing on the book, then I decided to be naughty and teased him a bit, although he a bit young. I went up to his side and sat down crossed legged, then asked him for the time!! I looked down and saw my bare vagina completely exposed and wet!! The boy was looking at my pussy there, tin he dun really know what he saw, then he told me the time on his watch. HA! I thank him and got up on 1 leg slowly. Then very strange, he was still looking at my exposed pussy while I got up, making me very embarrassed! I had to cover myself a bit ’cause he kept staring at my vagina there! I made my way to the toilet entrance and got a shock when this girl opened the door and got out of the toilet! Din really tin much when I left my shorts and underwear inside there!!

Hope it’s not taken away by cleaning auntie or someone else, or I’ll be in trouble!! I went back to the cubicle, and my bra, panties and shorts are still there. Heng ah! Then took off my t-shirt, and gave myself an extremely shiok orgasm before I left for home…tired and satisfied .... ...

Here I added some videos for your Xtreme pleasure, while awaiting for the next thread.

Videos Special :
https://openload.co/f/sVACOGbDus8
https://openload.co/f/W08FrbgaM7E
https://openload.co/f/kMzf3bJv2xc
https://openload.co/f/IYteaZfvr6U
https://openload.co/f/NQpWshUDS9E
https://openload.co/f/wQ7vTdAyUK4
https://openload.co/f/Kv85l8vHMfQ
https://openload.co/f/bxBLHzqYm5E
https://openload.co/f/8asCz2m3rpQ
https://openload.co/f/b9uPsl0hHYU
https://openload.co/f/dHYKgeu0Dio
https://openload.co/f/Lr1loVY8yWU

Wow that's nice

[adapters]

Nice sharing of story and videos TS!

[JEMMA]

Another Kinky fun ... for all your imagination .... ....

Now that it’s holiday season, it seems everybody has gone on an overseas trip. Jasmine went to Japan with her family last week, and that means nobody will be at home. I figured I took this opportunity to go her condo there for a naughty swim! I was wearing a white spag and denim shorts. Inside was wearing a strapless bra and thong, all in matching black, so my bra can be easily seen through the thin material of my top.

182176

I get to drive that day, so when I reach that place, was stopped by security for a while, before they recognise me or rather, how scantily-clad I am. Hee! I already have this planned. After I parked my car, I went straight for the swimming pool bringing only my towel. Then I took off my spag and shorts and threw it on the bench, together with my towel!

Can see 2 aunties turn their heads turn to look at me. Instead of diving into the pool for shelter, I walked back to the toilet, wearing only my bra and thong, and had a cold shower!! Like tat, the material would be sticking to my skin and make it more thin…!! Then I walked slowly back to the pool and went in for a swim.

I swim for a few laps with only my underwear. Tin it’s school holiday, so there were only kids. There were about 2 groups of family there only. Got a bit bored, so I rested one corner and relaxed.

182177

Then dunno what I thinking, I saw that there were only kids in the pool, so I slipped off my thong and left it in the water!! Then I swim past the kids bottomless and reach the other side. Tin they saw, but din say anything ’cause they playing quite happily. I see the parents talk to each other and din notice me. Then I did something crazy and took off my bra in the water as well!!

Now totally naked, I swim towards the kids and hanged around near them for a while. I looked down and saw my nipples erected liao! Then when I was enjoying my naked swim in the water, got this guy came out from nowhere and dived into the pool!!! I must have paid too much attention to the kids and their parents that I din notice!

OMG!!! My heart nearly jumped out!!

182178

Now I am in the middle of the pool Stark Naked, my bra is at one corner and my thong is at another corner!! I really dunno what I should do!! Jia lat liao!!!! Then saw the guy dive into the pool near my bra, quickly I swim towards the corner to where my thong is. I had to cover my breasts with one hand and swim with the other.

My entire back and butt was completely exposed!! It got a bit scary and then when I reach the corner, my thong was not there!! Arrghh!! Tin it was swept away by the water current!! Then can see the guy swimming towards me liao and I was still naked!! It was getting so dangerous!! I had just shaved my pussy last night, and there was nothing to hide my vagina!! I had to let go my arm, exposing my breasts and quickly get hold of my thong!

By now, the guy must have seen me naked and struggling to put my underwear back on!! So embarrassing!! The guy swam and reached my side just as I slipped back my thong back on. Tin he saw my nipples and I turned to lean on the pool wall, hoping that he would swim away.

Still topless, I glanced back and see him staring me, wearing only my thong. My thong was just a sexy little piece, so he must be looking at my exposed butt!! So pai say!!

182179

My bra was still at the other corner and I don’t know how to reach it!! Luckily, the guy swim away, and I followed behind him swimming, with my breasts still exposed!! I tin he must have noticed the other piece of underwear that was not on my body and he kept looking at the bra!! It was just so embarrassing swimming to the bra and putting it on, I just decided to abandon it, overtake the guy and walked out of the pool topless!!!

The guy immediately turned his head and stared at me, then the parents also noticed!! So pai say!! I just used the towel to cover my breasts and walked away to the toilet with my clothes…

Furthermore, the guys and gals toilet entrance very near to each other, I decided to try something crazy again!! I took off my thong, put everything on the shower bench, walked out of the girl toilet, and entered the guys toilet without a stitch of clothing on!!

My heart was beating so fast and my breasts were bouncing so freely without the support of my bra!! I think this is the craziest thing I’ve ever done!! I just walked inside for a while and saw the white colour thingie which guys urinate into.

Hee! I tried to pee into it, but couldn’t :p Then went to the corner cubicle and turned on the shower to have a quick bath! I didn’t even close the cubicle door. HA! was very scared that someone would come in and saw me, but damn exciting!!

182180

Then suddenly, I heard the entrance door open!! It scared the hell out of me and I immediately slammed the door shut! Can hear the person putting his stuff and could be changing, but I was still in the cubicle nude and nowhere to run. I was trapped!! Then the person went into the shower cubicle next to me and started showering, but I did not hear him close his door.

Wah…guys so open one?
Shower no need close door meh?

Dunno what to do, I was terrified, but at the same time, very turned on. I touched myself, and found that I was already very wet!!

Was so tempting to masturbate there, but worried that I might moan too loudly. With nothing to cover myself with, I think getting out is more important now!! Then I opened my door slowly, and left it open for about 5 seconds. Should be safe.

My heart was bouncing very fast as I walked quietly past the guy showering, then I peeped in, his back was facing me and he was just as naked as I am! Both of us are completely nude, but I was the one in the wrong toilet and totally exposed somemore.

182188

Since his back was facing me, can see his butt. HA! But no time to admire, I was so naked inside the guys toilet, don’t want another guy to pop in and see me!! I tin this time I was really daring or crazy…

I opened the door, and proceeded to the ladies. Just as I was doing that, can hear the kids coming towards me! No one else around, so I stand outside the door there waiting until the kids saw me, then they like a bit surprised, I didn’t wait for their response and quickly went inside to change! HA! I left my thong inside the toilet, and wore my top, shorts and slippers towards Jasmine’s block.

182181182182

I didn’t wipe myself dry, so my breasts were still dripping wet and can be seen through my white spag top. The towel was still with me, but I just sling it over my shoulder. Din even bother to cover my nipples from view!!

After I reach Jasmine’s block, I went to the 2nd storey and then took off all my clothes, including my slippers!! I covered myself with only the towel, and pressed for the lift. So exciting!! Then when the lift arrived, I pulled off my towel, threw it outside and let the lift doors close!! Went to the highest floor, completely naked!! Was very scared inside the lift, with nothing on my body!!

After I reach, I just hang around at the lift lobby there naked. This time, I was really naked by myself!! There’s nothing to cover myself this time!! I walked down a few floors, and saw 1 of the unit with the door open. Then I just walked in front of the door!!

182183
182184

There was this guy watching TV, and he was shocked to see me naked!! I just stood there to let him see me for a few seconds, before I flee to the staircase! So embarrassing!!! Then dunno wat I was thinking again, I pressed for the lift and went down on it!!! But luckily the lift did not stop. I stopped at the 4th floor, and walked bare-footed down, before I managed to reach my clothes on the 2nd floor. By now, only my spag and shorts were left, and I was without any underwear. I just walked to my car, with my exposed nipples and headed home. Hee! I think today quite crazy for me, but the condo more quiet than I tot.

182185

Should I try walking naked at a HDB block next time? :p

Videos Special for you
https://openload.co/f/Q-XfGRCENIs
https://openload.co/f/eZWbhyRAIS8
https://openload.co/f/bPKy0lt6EqU
https://openload.co/f/1mhU-8noURY
https://openload.co/f/YYj0Na8ObDc
https://openload.co/f/bTfSOIetlPo
https://openload.co/f/WXxwO6wArRE
https://openload.co/f/gQeU-2RfpqE
https://openload.co/f/W4m4Ntc1dm0
https://openload.co/f/EgDM3vpokA4
https://openload.co/f/os_tbxE52To

[Leonika]

Nice share TS, please continue!

[JEMMA]

Here I share with you some erotic stories I read previously as follows:-

First time ... ....

It’s every girl’s dream to have a date for the dance and to possibly lose their virginity before going to college. It was only one day until her prom and 18 year-old Jasmine didn’t have a date.

182475

Her efforts to make Chris, the school football captain, notice her had all been futile. He had girls drooling all over him, but hadn’t committed to anyone. The reason Jasmine refused to give up on Chris was because of the countless times she had caught him checking her ass as she walked by him in the school hallway and on the football field.

Jasmine had enjoyed many fantasies about Chris ever since seeing him naked in the boys’ locker room a few months ago. He was muscular, with a full six-pack and a killer smile.

In one of her fantasies …

Jasmine imagined a rough but erotic sexual encounter where Chris finds her in a farm feeding animals. He approaches her from behind and wraps his muscular arms around her body, kissing her on the neck. He tears off her blouse and skirt, exposing her petite body. He plants heavy kisses on her partly-opened lips and tears off his shirt, displaying his well-toned torso. Jasmine runs her hands across his chest and grabs his tight ass. She wants Chris to have her rough.

182476

He pushes her down by the shoulders to her knees and she shoves his thick dick into her mouth. She has never seen or sucked a cock this thick and enjoys sucking it dry. The fact that Chris was going to fuck her in this farm excites her as he bends her over to take her from behind.

His cock slides right in to her dripping wet, pink pussy and he starts fucking her wildly. She lets out screams, not caring that her parents are just meters away. He fucks her and spanks her tiny ass. She wants pain and pleasure, so she turns to lie on her back, spreading her feet far apart.

182477

That was just one of the fantasies Jasmine wished would come true with Chris.

So badly, she wanted him to ask her to the dance. With just one day to go, Jasmine was afraid she would be there alone. All of her girlfriends had dates and having them feel sorry for her only made the situation worse.

Then something happened that changed her fate completely. Jasmine was late for music rehearsal and as she ran down the down the school hallway, she heard a groan that sounded like a person in pain. It was coming from the boys’ locker room, where girls were not allowed. The groaning increased in intensity and she thought this person must be in real pain. She stormed into the locker room to find Chris writhing in pain on the floor and wearing only his shorts. She ran over to him.

He seemed to be in real pain, as his deep blue eyes looked at Jasmine. She knelt in front of him and he motioned to his dislocated shoulder. He told her she needed to pull his arm to bring the shoulder back into its normal position.

Jasmine couldn’t fail to notice the bulge forming in his black shorts and she was really impressed. She told him to hold still while she tugged his arm with all her strength. His shoulder was fixed. The bulge in his shorts was at its peak and Jasmine felt shy because her erect nipples were starting to show. Chris was eyeing them lustfully.

Chris thanked her and she wanted to run away. But the man she had fantasized about for months was right in front of her and she wanted him bad. She wanted to suck his cock and let Chris have her in any way he desired.

Chris moved closer and gave her a soft kiss on her lips. Before he could move away Jasmine pulled him towards her and kissed him passionately. He slid his hands inside her bra. They were warm and felt nice on her breasts. She wanted the moment to last forever.

Slowly she removed his black shorts and thought,

‘Boy that is huge.’

His dick was bigger than in her fantasies and she wondered if it would fit in to her pussy or mouth. Chris lay on his back as she sucked his cock. Her pink pussy was pulsating with desire and she wanted nothing more than a good fuck from Chris. She felt dirty, like a real slut, but she was relishing every moment. Before they built up to a point of no return, she stopped him.

182478

Chris sat up and asked,

‘Why did you stop baby?’

Jasmine smiled wickedly and said,

‘Take me to the dance tonight and we can continue from where we left off.’

‘Jasmine, will you be my date tonight?’ Chris asked in the most sincere voice.

‘Yes, and what took you so long to ask me?’ she replied.

‘I was afraid you would say no, he said with a shy look on his face.

This was all Jasmine wanted. She stood up to leave. They both knew they wanted each other, but she wanted it to be right. She wanted to lose her virginity on dance night, with the boy of her dreams. She couldn’t wait to tell her friends what had happened and surprise them with the fact that Chris, the envy of all the girls at school, was taking her to the dance, not to mention that he would also fuck her.

182479

That evening Jasmine’s doorbell rang at exactly 7.30 and she knew it was Chris. She wore a long sleeveless red dress over a white bra and white thong. It was a matter of time before these would be torn away.

At her door was the most handsome gentleman, wearing a three-piece suit and a bow tie. Chris looked spectacular.

‘You look beautiful my lady. Shall we?’ he said and Jasmine smiled politely.

They drove in silence but in their heads they were imagining the things they would love to do to each other. Jasmine wanted Chris to fuck her in the car, spank her ass and bite her nipples. He wanted to lick her clit and bring her to orgasm repeatedly.

Chris also had an erotic fantasy of his own. He wanted Jasmine to kiss his nipples, suck his cock and balls. Then he would fuck her on the bonnet of the car.

They got to the dance early and had a wonderful night dining and dancing. All the other girls Chris used to fool with were green with envy when they watched the pair leave the party together. Jasmine knew this was the night she would stop being a virgin.

Chris drove fast. The sexual tension was at its peak and he couldn’t wait to tear her pants away. Fifteen minutes later they were coming to a stop at Chris’s place and once inside, they headed straight to his room.

182480

His parents were out of town so they had the whole house to themselves and could fuck as much as they wanted.

[PaulMersan]

Nice stories bro, thanks!

[pisahart]

Support this thread :)

[JEMMA]

They undressed each other quickly and Chris laid Jasmine on the bed. He kissed her on the lips passionately as he ran his hands all over her hair. He twisted and pinched her nipples, sending spasms of electricity all over her body.

182581

Spreading her arms wide, he started licking Jasmine’s full breasts which was a totally new experience for her. Minutes later Chris was down on her shaved pussy. This was the day Jasmine would enjoy multiple orgasms because as soon as Chris stuck his tongue in her pussy her legs shook violently, closing Chris’s head between her legs.

He didn’t stop and Jasmine was gasping for air as he started working his way up to her belly, all the way to her tits, kissing and sucking them.

182582

Jasmine’s pussy swelled and her natural juices started dripping again. It was time for Chris to fuck her.

She let out a wild scream as soon as his dick touched the opening of her wet vagina. It was not going in. The pussy was too tight because she was still a virgin. Using his middle finger he fingered her slowly and kept adding more fingers to increase the width of her cunt.

After a while he introduced the dick and pushed it harder, he used such force that his balls hit her cunt lips hard and she screamed loudly in both pain and pleasure.

182583

His big cock kept pounding her pussy as he spread her legs even wider. He grabbed her ass and flipped her on her back to ride her from behind. He wanted to go all the way in, and she kept moaning and screaming in enjoyment. She had never felt anything like this and in that moment she felt like her body was being ripped apart as she splashed her juices all over his dick.

Chris fucked her even more before shooting loads of cum deep inside her. There was so much, it dripped put of her pussy.

182584

They were both breathless and totally wasted - it was just matter of time before they would do it again.

[fcykeu]

Good work & keep them coming!

Up U !

[JEMMA]

She reached down to grip his hair. He worked his tongue inside her, fucking her with it, and then on her clit, firmly but not too rough, the way she liked. His facial hair tickled her thighs and she locked them around his head, then relaxed, remembering he needed to breathe. She whimpered, her inner muscles clenching.

182663

He pushed two fingers into her, filling up that ache, at least a little. He fucked her deep with his fingers, his tongue drawing slow circles on her clit. She wiggled against the seat, the leather making her back sweaty. He brought his other hand up to play with her breasts, squeezing and plucking her nipples.

"You're so good at that," she said. "See, I told you it was fun in a car." She caressed her foot down his back. He was sweaty too.

She could have let him do that all day, let him make her come over and over again with his mouth--but unfortunately, she had to get the car back soon and she wanted something else even more.

"Stop," she said, pushing gently at his head. "Baby, you gotta stop."

He stopped, and lifted his head. His chin was wet with her juices. "You okay?" he asked.

She nodded. "Yes. I just--I'm not allowed to keep the car all day. And I want you naked and on top of me right now."

He chuckled, a deep, throaty sound that seemed to vibrate across her soaked pussy and made her shiver. He got up on his knees, kneeling between her spread legs. She lay there, sprawled and burning with arousal, the warm air caressing her slick thighs, watching as he undid his jeans and worked them down over his hips. He wore a pair of black boxer briefs that hugged his hips like a second skin. He pushed his jeans down to his knees and she admired his thick, powerful thighs. Then he pushed his underwear down and his big, fat cock popped out, hard and ready for her

182664

She sat up and reached for his hips. She knew if she didn't hurry up she'd get an angry phone call from her dad, but she couldn't resist.

"May I?" she asked.

He reached down and stroked her hair back from her face. "Thought you wanted me naked and on top of you?"

"I do, but I need a little taste first." She gave him her pouty face. No man could resist it, for any reason.

She wrapped her long, slender fingers around the base of his cock and squeezed him. He loved her touch. She held his cock steady as she sunk her lips over it. Her mouth was velvety and hot and made him groan.

182665

She put her other hand on his hip and went to work, bobbing her head. He gathered up her hair and held it back from her face, watching her. He loved being in her mouth, stretching her jaws, nudging at the back of her throat. He felt her swallow, breathe in, and take him even deeper, until she gagged. She recovered and resumed sliding her mouth back and forth, stroking what she couldn't get in, her fist tight around him.

He gripped the back of the seat so as not to topple over, and closed his eyes, enjoying it.

She sucked him for a few minutes and then slid her mouth off. He opened his eyes. She worked her jaw, looking up at him.

"We better do this," she said. "Much as I'd like to keep going."

"Good idea. Because if you keep that up, I'll need some time to recover. And I still won't get to have sex in a car."

She sat back on her hands, looking pleased with herself. His cock was aching, literally pulsing in his hand as he gave it a few strokes, his shaft slick with her spit. He could have jerked off all over her fabulous tits just then, but he really wanted to be inside her.

182666

"Come and get it," she said, and laid back, her skirt bunched around her waist, her glistening pink slit inviting him.

He struggled out of his jeans and underwear, squirming around, and kicked them onto the floor. The car was big, but he still had to contort himself. Maybe he hadn't done this before because he rightly assumed it couldn't possibly be comfortable.

He crawled on top of her and gave her a deep kiss. She tasted herself on his lips, on his tongue. The touch of his cock against her stomach made her ache with want, the wet tip brushing below her belly button. She gazed up at him, holding his eyes as she reached down and slipped her fingers around it, and guided the fat head against her sopping pussy.

182667

"If I'd known fucking in a car got you this hot, I would have done it ages ago," Chris said.

"Feels like we're doing something naughty, doesn't it?"

"Well, it is your dad's car, so--yeah, actually."

Without further preamble he slid into her, smooth and fast—penetrating her easily as wet as she was, his cock stretching her, filling her thick and hard. She gasped and shifted her hips, and then moaned as he seated himself all the way up inside her, deep as he could go.

"Chris." She gripped his arms, her nails flexing against the tight muscles of his biceps. She squeezed her pussy around him, feeling every thick inch inside of her.

182668

He captured her lips again, before pulling back and beginning to thrust. He moved slowly the first few times, letting her adjust, then he began the hard, fast pounding she so desperately needed.

Her pussy was amazing, even better than her mouth, scorching hot and slick and tight. He hooked his arms under her knees, pushing them back until her pretty bare feet were above her shoulders. She clung to him as he slammed into her, wailing in her pleasure, his moans and growls mixing with her beautiful noise. He really hoped no one was around, as all the windows were rolled down. She was always loud in bed and he loved it.

"That what you wanted?" he asked her.

"Yes!" She flung her head back, arching beneath him. "Fuck me baby, fuck me harder."

He gave her everything he had, their flesh slapping together, his cock filling her over and over. They were rocking the car, making it squeak on the tires. He pulled one of his arms from beneath her knee and started squeezing her bouncing breasts.

"Feel like a teenager again, honey?" he purred at her.

The question went unanswered in the intensity of the moment, the force of his fucking making her delirious. She was getting close, and so was he, she could feel it in the erratic rhythm of his hips, in the tightening of his stomach.

182669

"Jasmine." He tangled his hand in her hair, the other still holding her knee back. "Oh, goddamn."

The pressure built inside her. His cock was hitting just the right spot, sending a sensation like little electric shocks directly to her clit. Her pleasure reached a sharp peak and she began to clench around him. She shrieked as the tension broke, shuddering waves rolling over her body.

"Chris!"

He fucked her through it, making her come even harder. He only lasted another moment though, before she saw the unmistakable signs of him going over the edge. She loved to watch him come.

"Fuck!" He buried his face in the seat next to her head, his cock jerking and throbbing inside her. Wet heat filled her and she pushed her hips up, moaning as her still-clenching pussy milked it out of him. They were both gasping and trembling, pressed slick and hot against each other.

She sunk against the seat, buzzing, shuddering, alive. He sagged against her. She squeezed around him and sighed at the feel of his twitching length still so deep inside her. He groaned, close to her ear.

"You okay, baby?" she asked.

He slid out of her and slumped to the side. They were soaked with sweat. The leather seats were slick. Everything smelled like sex. They were definitely going to have to air the interior out.

"I'm wonderful," Chris slurred. "Oh, God." He rubbed his hand over his face.

Jasmine let her leg down as he slid his arm from beneath it, then stretched it out and draped it over the front seat. She reached down and played with her sloppy, dripping pussy a little, loving how it felt to be overflowing with his release. She felt deliciously used.

182670

"Our parents are gonna wonder where we are," she teased. "You should take me home before we get caught."

He smiled down at her. "I'm gonna take you home, all right. And do more dirty things to you in our bed. Maybe on the couch. And the kitchen counter..."

"We better get this car back to my dad first." She kissed him. "After we clean it up. We made a mess." She giggled.

"I'm sure the teenagers who've come before us would be proud."

END

.....want More? ? Tell me what you like Best....!

[trungphuc]

Great share TS, thanks a lot!!

[JEMMA]

Chapter One

The term "Best friends" is a fascinating concept when you take time to reflect on it for a while. Everybody has them. You notice I said "them". That's what's so fascinating to me. Everybody seems to claim having more than one 'best friend' and yet "best" normally implies something singular. The synonyms for best are also singular in nature: top, foremost, leading, preeminent, premier, prime, first, chief, principal, supreme.

My purpose in mentioning this isn't to get into a philosophical discussion. This concept is very important to me on a personal level. In my case I've decided that I only had one best friend in my life. His name was Desmond. He changed my life completely.

He did that by dying.

Desmond and I grew up together, next door neighbours and school buddies until we were separated by the military. He joined. I did not.

Before that, though, he got married to Hannah, who grew up in the house on the other side of him. Her family was into Protestantism and she got a lot of grief for that. Children can be cruel. I didn't know it then, but Hannah was a gawky girl with buck teeth and big, thick glasses. Her mother put her long hair in pig tails until she was in her teens. Fortunately her parents also got her braces and nature worked other magic on her over the years. By the time Desmond asked her to marry him she was a stone fox, glasses or not. Laser surgery got rid of those, by the way.

Anyway, he saw something in her before all this happened and was one of only two boys who didn't call her a Bodou, or stupid, or any of a host of other cruel names as she grew up. I was the other. I'm a little ashamed to say that the reason I didn't torment her was because Desmond was my best friend and he wouldn't tolerate that kind of crap coming from me. The crap lasted well into Secondary school, I guess, because she rarely went out on dates with guys. I would find out later that, for some reason, they all expected her to put out for them, probably because they thought they were doing "the Bodou" a favor by asking her out. Children can be stupid, too.

Long story short, after they graduated he popped the question. He hadn't dated her and she'd never been his "girlfriend" but I guess something about her got to him. I was there when it happened. She'd gotten a flat tire and was standing on the side of the road trying to figure out where the stuff was to jack up the car and get the old tire off and all that. We happened along and Desmond told me to pull over.

We got out and she smiled at us and over the next half hour we changed her tire for her while she stood there looking beautiful. When we got done Desmond turned to her and said, "What would you have done if we hadn't come along?"

"I don't know," she said in her soft voice. "Walked to get help from somebody, I guess."

"You know, if you married me, you could just call me for help, any time you needed it."

"Don't tease me, Desmond," she said.

"Who's teasing? Marry me, Hannah. You could do worse."

"That's not how this is done, Desmond," she snorted. It was the first time I'd heard her communicate scorn. She was soft-spoken and meek, and she rarely said anything at all.

"Who says? I like you and you like me. Why not go with it?"

"You're crazy," she said. "We haven't even gone out."

"I don't know. We've lived side by side for 17 years. I've seen you every day of my life. According to my mother we used to get our diapers changed right next to each other. We've seen each other naked, Hannah!" He grinned.

"You think you're so funny," she said, and I heard a dangerous note in her voice. I'd heard that same note in my latest girlfriend's voice, just before she broke up with me. Of course Desmond was safe. They weren't going together, so she couldn't break up with him, right?

"I'm not trying to be funny," he said, no longer grinning. "Marry me. I know I should have asked you out a long time ago, but it just seemed strange, you know? I mean we know each other better than any other couple I know of. We've always been buddies, sort of."

She looked at me for some reason.

"What about him?" Not, "What about Sam?" or, "What about your inseparable best friend?" or, "What about the guy who lurks in the background every time you talk to me?" Just, "What about him?"

"Sam?" He looked surprised. "He'll be my best man."

"Oh," she said. "I thought maybe you'd want me to marry both of you."

He laughed and reached out to grab her. He pulled her into a bear hug while she squeaked and lifted her off the ground, spinning her in a circle.

"Sam's my best friend but he's only invited to the wedding, not on the honeymoon," he said, pushing his face into her hair. It was loose that day.

When he set her back down her eyes were a little wild but she just stood there.

"Thank you for fixing my tire," she said.

"Anything to help," he said. "See you tomorrow."

When we were back in our car I asked him, "You want to tell me what that was all about?"

"What?" he said.

"You just asked Hannah to marry you," I said.

"So?"

"Are you nuts?"

"What's nuts about it?" he said, his voice casual. "She's the coolest girl I know. I've gone out with lots of girls, but she's not like any of them."

"As she pointed out, you haven't gone out with her," I said. "How could you know she's not like them?"

"She doesn't play games. She doesn't gossip. She doesn't think she's God's gift to men. I like her."

"Correct me if I'm wrong, but I believe you're supposed to be in love before you propose to a woman," I said.

"You know my grandma?" he asked, apparently changing the subject.

"Of course," I said. I knew everybody in his extended family. I'd eaten dinner with all of them, more than once.

"Did you know she was in an arranged marriage?"

"You're shitting me," I said.

"I'd never shit you," he said. I knew what was coming next. We'd said it to each other a million times. I said it with him: "You're my favorite turd."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah," I said. "What about your grandmother?"

"She told me about it one time. Her parents were friends with somebody and they all got together and decided that their son should marry my grandma. So that's what happened. She never even held his hand until the minister put it in his at the wedding."

"That's crazy," I said. "I thought that only happened in foreign countries."

"Nope. And she told me that they learned how to love each other."

"So what happened to him?" I knew his grandfather was dead, but not much more than that.

"They got married in 1939 and had my mother just before the war broke out. He was a marine. He got killed at Guadalcanal."

"Oh," I said.

"She said after the war she never even thought about getting married again," said Desmond. "She said he was the love of her life and she knew she could never find anybody else who would make her as happy as she'd been with him."

"Wow," I said.

"Yeah. She told me love doesn't just float around like a germ people can catch. It's something two people create when they want it to exist. I've never been in love, but I know I could love Hannah."

"How come you never said anything about this before?" I asked.

"It just came over me," he said, shrugging. "While we were changing that tire I looked at her and I just got this feeling that I wanted to make this girl happy for the rest of her life."

"And it doesn't hurt that she's a knockout," I said.

182755

"Watch it," he warned. "You're talking about my girl."

"As I recall, she said you were crazy," I said. "I don't think she thinks she's your girl."

"I'll change that," he said.

And the crazy thing was that he did change that.

Of course events helped. When he got home I guess he announced that he'd proposed to Hannah and his parents got a little nuts about it. His mother called her mother. They were good friends, of course. Hannah hadn't said anything to her parents, so it blindsided them. When they asked her about it she said all he was doing was teasing her, but Desmond insisted he wasn't teasing. It took a couple of days but, suddenly, Desmond was dating Hannah. I guess it took a month for him to convince her he was serious and only then did she tell him she'd had a crush on him for years...

[JEMMA]

They got married 6 months later, possibly because she was already pregnant. I was the best man, and I did not get invited on the honeymoon. I made a joke about it at the reception, when I danced with the bride.

"Are you sure I can't come along on your honeymoon?" I asked, grinning. They were only going to Phuket, Thailand for three days. Apparently Hannah had read all of Sidney Sheldon's books and wanted to see some of the stuff he put in them. They didn't have enough money to go on a fancy honeymoon and both of them had to be back to go to their jobs.

182756

"You're still going to be our best friend," she said, smiling. It was good to see her happy. "But there's a limit, Sam."

"Okay," I said, drawing the "ay" out in a long sigh.

"You'll still get to see plenty of him," she said. "I'm not taking him away from you completely."

And she didn't. I was around a lot. I suppose part of that was because there was no woman in my life, at least not one I wanted to make happy for the rest of hers. I guess I hadn't yet found one I wanted to learn to love.

So she didn't take him away from me. It was the Army that did that. It took him away from both of us. When I think back on it now it sends chills down my spine, because it was a lot like what happened to his grandparents. It took longer, but we lost him just like his grandmother lost her husband in WWII.

We had Desmond for 10 years before he died. In this case "we" means Hannah, their daughter Heidi, and me. I had dated a dozen women since they got married, but there were never any sparks. I was still alone, except for them. He joined the Army a week. He said it was to honor his grandfather. He was one of the people who went into the war before it actually started. All we were told (she was told, actually) was that he was there to identify targets and that he was killed after the bombing started.

Heidi was almost 11 when her father died. I was "Uncle Sam" to her, probably because neither Hannah nor Desmond had any siblings. I watched her grow up like an uncle might, I suppose, except I was probably around a lot more than your average uncle probably would have been. I was the one who taught her to ride a bike and play catch, or at least I was the one who helped her practice that kind of thing. I always had to read her a story whenever I came over, at least until she was about 6 or 7 and said, "I can read all by myself now, Uncle Sam." Then, one time I told her a story, making it all up and after that I had to tell her a story every time I came over. It got so I ran out of material, so I just retold her things I'd read in books, making changes suitable for her age.

While I did this, Desmond and Hannah got things done that had been neglected or put off because they were raising a little girl. Children tend to dominate your time. It's just how things are. So I was sort of a nanny whenever I went over. I was also the official babysitter whenever they wanted a night out.

It was natural, when Desmond died, that I lend a hand. I was just as torn up about it as they were, or at least that's how it felt to me, but I knew I needed to rise above that and help them get through it. He was gone. I wasn't. That meant I owed it to him to take care of them as best I could.

There was life insurance that helped, but there were a ton of things that had to be done. I won't go into detail, but dying creates reams of paperwork and literally dozens of things that have to be done legally to close or change business accounts and things like that. I also cooked for them for a week. I got help from people in their church, who brought over food that just had to be warmed up to serve. Giving them that much time wasn't a problem for me. I had inherited ownership of the local transfer station, where garbage trucks from a sixty mile radius dumped their loads in a big metal building. My people then pushed it through holes in the floor into 18 wheelers, which then took them away to an actual landfill. I had seven employees who knew what they were doing before it became mine and didn't really need me, if I had to be somewhere else. I spent most of my time in the large appliance area, salvaging copper and brass and getting the iron pile ready for being picked up by a metal recycler.

It was probably three months or more before it seemed like everything was done that had to be done, or at least could be done. We were still waiting for a couple of companies and one bank to finalize things.

Eventually there was an evening when Hannah and I were just sitting in the living room. It was kind of odd. We weren't talking about anything, just sitting there. I think we were both tired and still a little shell-shocked by everything that had happened and what we'd had to do because of it. Heidi was in her room. She'd been spending a lot of time in her room.

"Thanks," Hannah said, suddenly.

"What for?"

"Everything," she sighed. "I don't know how we'd have gotten through this without your help."

"I didn't do much," I said.

"You did plenty."

"Desmond would have wanted it that way," I said.

"I know. But thank you anyway."

"You're welcome." For some reason that night we helped her change her tire popped into my mind, and I saw Desmond standing there with his lopsided grin, saying, "Anything to help." I almost said it myself, as I thought about it, but then didn't. It was true, but I also thought it was assumed.

"I'm worried about Heidi," she said.

"Yeah." I couldn't think of anything else to say.

"Would you go check on her?"

"Sure," I said.

I got up and went to Heidi's room. She was lying on her bed, reading. She looked up at me when I opened the door. I'd been around enough that she didn't complain that I hadn't knocked.

"You okay?" I asked, feeling lame.

"I guess so," she said.

Then, as if a faucet had been turned on, she was crying. I went and sat down on the edge of the bed and she came in for a hug. I just held her while she cried. Ten minutes later she pushed away from me.

"It will get better," I said, feeling even lamer.

She didn't say anything.

182757

"You know where to find me if you need anything," I said. I'd been sleeping in the guest room pretty frequently, at least two nights a week and sometimes more. We didn't live next door to each other anymore.

"Okay," she said.

And that was it. She didn't cry anymore after that. Hannah teared up a lot, but after another three or four months she seemed to have adjusted.

Years went by and things seemed to find a normalcy of sorts. I still went over pretty frequently but my relationship with them had changed. I just sort of assumed that, to Hannah, I was this guy she could ask anything of, and was comfortable around. She didn't seek male companionship, and more than once I thought about Desmond's grandmother, who'd made the same choice after losing her mate. Heidi still called me Uncle Sam, but no longer demanded I tell her stories. She got interested in art and that seemed to take over her life.

By the time she was 15, Heidi had soaked up everything public schools had to offer her, in terms of art, and her teachers recommended she start getting instruction at a more professional level. In their case, that meant getting her into a charter school that specialized in the arts. Hannah got her into the graphic arts program of the Nanyang Academy of Arts. The guest bedroom I'd spent so many nights in got turned into Heidi's art space, which took up a heck of a lot more room than I'd have thought "art" would take. The bed was still in there, but now it was shoved in one corner and when I used it, I usually had to clear a bunch of stuff off of it. Or Heidi did. I wasn't allowed to just randomly touch stuff.

As it turned out, her public school teachers were right. She was good. She got some of her art into exhibitions and finally started to seem like the cheerful girl I'd known before her father died.

When whe started her junior year at NAA, they urged her to begin applying to universities and such. I thought that was kind of stupid, since she still had two years of Secondary school to finish, but that's how they do things these days. A couple of months into her second semester, she started getting letters from colleges. Some were rejections, but two of them showed promise. Both of them laid out conditions for her acceptance. She had to maintain a high GPA. She had to have letters of recommendation from two teachers and two adults not related to the school system, one of which had to be a professional artist of some kind. She had to develop a portfolio, which had to include a whole bunch of different kinds of art, in a whole bunch of different media.

What was relevant to me about all this was that the portfolio had to include at least three figure studies, and that is where, once aqain, having Desmond as my best friend changed my life forever.

You might think my life had already been changed forever, but in reality I'd still been perking along just like I always had. I'd never had any strong feelings about what I wanted to do with my life. I'd always been a follower and, in my case, I'd followed Desmond, for the most part. He was the super hero. I was the sidekick. That hadn't bothered me. Great leaders can't be great leaders if nobody follows them.

Anyway, about the only strong feelings I'd had were about things I didn't want to do with my life. Such as join the Army. Basically, other than helping out with Hannah and Heidi, I just puttered through life. I'm one of those people who are happy if they have enough money for their basic needs and don't require complicated long-term financial plans to feel like the future will be good. I suppose I'm the kind of person who ends up scraping by on a Social Security check in later years, but my needs had always been simple. I suspect I thought about it like this: "As long as I have books and a couple thousand calories a day, I'll be okay."

That was about to change.

The change started one evening while we were having supper. I either stayed for supper or came over by invitation about two or three times a week, though I didn't sleep in the guest room that often anymore.

"Mom," said Heidi through a mouthful of mashed potatoes.

"Don't talk with your mouth full," admonished Hannah.

Heidi made a big show of swallowing.

"Mom?" she said, opening her mouth much wider than needed, obviously to display it was now empty.

Hannah didn't rise to the bait. "Yes?"

"I have a problem."

Hannah waited. I continued to eat.

"You know those figure studies I have to have for my portfolio?"

Hannah took a bite and just nodded.

"I did one of my own hand and it came out okay, but I have to have full figure drawings of a male and female, too. I tried looking in the mirror to do me, but it's not going to work."

"I'd be happy to pose for you," said Hannah, getting right to the point. "Assuming you don't object to drawing your mother."

"Thank you," said Heidi. "I don't object at all. "

Then she turned to look at me. She didn't have to say a word. I looked over at Hannah and found she was staring at me as well.

"Me?" I said, through a mouthful of mashed potatoes.

Hannah groaned while Heidi grinned and I swallowed hastily.

"Why me?" I asked. Don't ask me why I was uneasy about this. I mean what could it involve? I'd have to sit still for a while and look regal or something. Wasn't that what you always saw in portraits? Everybody looked regal, or at least interesting. I didn't think there was anything interesting about me.

182758

"Gee, I don't know," said Harper. "Now that I think about it, I guess it will be easy for me to walk around at the mall and find some stranger to come over and take off all his clothes so I can paint him." She took a bite of green beans and (intentionally, I thought) talked with them in her mouth. "Yeah, that should be a piece of cake. There are plenty of weirdoes out there who would jump at the chance."

Now I admit here, that my thoughts got a little fragmented at that point, so my brain didn't work all that well. The first thing I thought about was the word "naked", which appeared in my head like the advertisement sign board in Orchard Road. Then some synapse in my skull connected that word with me, and then, in a flash, with Hannah, who had already agreed to pose. Of course her situation might be entirely different than "mine", but I couldn't keep my thoughts from reflecting on that. The brain works at the speed of light, or pretty close, so all these images kept flickering like bursts of lightning, bouncing from me naked (and of course with an embarrassing boner) to Hannah who, if you'll remember, I told you was a babe. Then it would be back to me without that embarrassing erection, my cock being wilted and all of two inches long, which was even more embarrassing. Then it was back to Hannah again who, for some insane reason, had assumed a pose appropriate for a porn site, and then I imagined Heidi naked, standing there painting without a care in the world. Finally my brain overloaded and the fork fell out of my limp fingers. I think I drooled a little bit. I know one corner of my mouth felt moist.

182759

"You don't have to be sarcastic about it," said Hannah, frowning at her daughter. "And what's all this about nudity?"

"The figures have to be nude, of course," said Heidi, as if that should be obvious to anyone.

"Who says?" asked her mother.

"The instructions, that's who."

"Instructions are a what, not a who," corrected Hannah.

"The instructions," said Heidi with exaggerated patience. "That's what."

"I'd like to see these instructions," said Hannah.

"Sure," said Heidi, who started to get up.

"After supper," said Hannah.

"Okay," said the girl. She looked at me. "Why do you look so pale?"

"He's a man, Darling," said Hannah, who glanced my way and then went back to eating.

"What does that mean?" asked Heidi, who was still looking at me.

Hannah glanced at me again while she chewed. I had this horrifying suspicion she could see right into my thoughts. I felt my face get hot and I decided I needed to wash it. Actually, I just needed to get away from her gaze... ...

182760

[JEMMA]

I lurched up and staggered a bit as I headed for the bathroom.

"Where are you going?" asked Heidi.

"Arrrgh," I answered. I couldn't get their images out of my mind. I realized that boner had actually developed in my pants and felt the embarrassment flood through me. It was entirely different than it had felt in my quick fantasy. It was actually much worse.

"I'll explain it to you later, Dear," I heard Hannah say.

"Explain what?"

"Later," barked Hannah.

That was when I knew, deep in my bones, that Hannah was a secret sorceress or something, and really could see the images in my mind of herself as a naked succubus whose goal was to consume me, body and soul.

182770

I calmed down in the bathroom. I splashed enough water in my face to get the front of my shirt wet, but it helped me get control back. I was a little amazed. I'd looked at both women before, of course, evaluating their sexuality. Like Hannah had said, I am a man. But it had always been just a momentary kind of a nice diversion. I mean I appreciated them both on a number of levels. Heidi was a younger version of her mother, but not as ripe. Hannah was a sensual woman, though I don't think she tried to be. It was just natural. It had developed in the first year of their marriage and when I noticed it, I decided it was because she became accustomed to being worshiped as a goddess by Desmond. He was insanely happy because she'd married him and he didn't mind showing it. I'd often thought she could make some other guy insanely happy as well, but she'd said on more than one occasion that she wasn't looking for a man.

Heidi, on the other hand, was young and fresh and sexy in that way of a promise of joy, like a beautiful present that is forbidden to be unwrapped until later. I was pretty sure she was already making boys by the dozens jerk their meat raw, but I had never imagined actually being around her naked. Her, I mean. Or me, either for that matter.

I decided that what had happened to me was like bursting into tears when the stress gets too high. It had just been a catharsis of sorts. It didn't mean I was an animal, or pervert, or horny out of my mind. My own sex life was primarily solitary, but that was fine with me. My hand never has a headache, and I have a whole raft of fantasies I can call on when the need arises.

182771

I stood up and straightened my shoulders. I frowned at the wet front of my shirt, but there wasn't anything I could do about it at the moment. I took several deep breaths and then remembered my unruly little friend. I looked at the front of my pants in the mirror and was delighted that my bone wasn't a bone anymore. I targeted my thoughts on that part of my body and felt nothing.

I didn't even mind that it might very nearly be only two inches long, at the moment.

When I got back to the table nobody said anything to me. I saw Hannah's eyes drift to my shirt, but then they moved to her plate. I later found out she'd told Heidi I was embarrassed about the posing naked thing and not to mention it again until later.

The rest of supper went fine. My brain, which was obviously perverted after all, kept trying to go back to pornographic images of my dinner companions, but I was able to think of something else.

Afterwards I said I needed to get home.

"You can't leave," complained Heidi, who had interpreted "later" as "right after supper."

"Yes he can," said Hannah.

"Mom!"

"Heidi, you can talk to him later!"

"It is later," argued Heidi.

"You have plenty of time, young lady!"

"Oh, bollocks!" said Heidi, dramatically.

"What?" We both stared at her.

"I heard it on a British documentary. Does it sound cool?"

"It doesn't sound very ladylike," said her mother.

"I'm a girl, not a lady," said Heidi. "Ladies are old."

"I beg your pardon!" said Hannah.

"I'll leave you two to it," I said, managing meaningful words for the first time since being asked to pose nude in front of a sixteen-year-old artist.

"I'll call you," said Hannah. That sounded odd. She called me all the time, but never warned me she was going to do it.

"Sure," I said.

I left the house and walked down the sidewalk toward my car.

I felt like I'd just managed to avoid the jaws of an alligator.

Or something.... ........

[JEMMA]

Chapter Two

Hannah did call me, about two minutes after I got home. She knew how long it would take me, apparently. I'd had ten minutes to think about things, which is to say I'd had ten minutes for my mind to run rampant as I drove down quiet streets. It was good they were quiet. I really had no business driving at that point in time. You know how sometimes you drive from point A to point B and when you get there you don't remember anything about the trip? It was like that.

"You don't have to pose for her, Sam," she said.

"I know," I said.

"She shouldn't have asked you."

"I guess," I said.

"Of course she's right. You are the only man she could have asked."

"I guess," I said again.

"But it was ridiculous of her to do that."

For some reason what I thought of at that moment in time was that Hannah thought I'd be a poor model. And since all a model has to do is sit there, that meant she thought the end product would be ugly. A desire to believe otherwise and defend myself caused me to speak before I thought things through completely. That was the real problem in this situation. I hadn't had time to process the whole idea or think about it in any kind of dispassionate manner.

"Come on," I said. "I'm not that ugly."

"That's not what I meant and you know it," she said, her voice level.

I did? Who says I did? Well ... Hannah, for one. That was ... something. Not weird, exactly. But not expected, either. Of course we'd never sat around and had a discussion about either one of us in terms of how we looked aesthetically. Who does that?

"I guess I don't know what you mean, then," I said. I was tired and it was hard to think.

"I meant that of course you'd be uncomfortable being naked in front of Heidi," said Hannah.

"I guess," I said, going back to what was apparently my standard response that evening.

"You guess? Don't you know?"

"I don't think I know anything," I said. "I think she just caught me by surprise."

"Gee, you think that might not surprise somebody?"

"Did it surprise you?"

"That's different. I'm her mother. She sees me naked all the time."

Talk about offering a jug of water to a man dying of thirst. My fantasies being the man, of course, and her comment being the water.

"I'm tired," I said. "I'm going to bed."

"Okay," she said. "I don't feel like we've finished discussing this, though."

"Fine. We'll talk about it tomorrow."

"Okay. Good. I don't want you to feel uncomfortable, Sam. You're not obligated. You mean too much to us for something like this to poke a stick in your spokes."

I blinked. I hadn't heard that phrase in years and years and years.

"I'm fine," I said. "I just need sleep."

"Okay. 'Night."

I hung up and headed for bed. About eight hours of unconsciousness right now sounded pretty good.

Turns out sleep probably wasn't what I needed. That's because I don't think there was all that much of it that was actually unconscious.

I'm referring to dreams, of course, which don't feel unconscious at all. I read somewhere that the average dream only takes a few seconds to play out in the sleeper's mind. A dream that "lasts" for several hours in the dreamer's mind might take only the time required to blink one's eyes a few times. That would suggest that our brains can "think" at speeds suitable for space travel, while we're not cluttering them up with conscious thoughts.

I had several dreams that night and, while they might only have taken a total of ten or fifteen seconds of my sleep time, when I woke up I felt like I'd pulled another all-nighter cramming for final exams in college. Let's just say I didn't feel rested.

One of those dreams was about me answering the phone and Hannah saying , "She shouldn't have asked you." Then, magically, I was transported to her living room and we were sitting on the couch. Hannah stood up suddenly and said, "Does my butt look fat? I think this outfit makes my butt look fat." And I answered, "No, I don't think so. Actually, your ass is perfectly symmetrical when compared to your waist and luscious titties." For some reason calling them "luscious titties" didn't faze either of us and felt completely appropriate in this dream.

182987

Then I stood up and said, "But I have a question for you. Does my cock bulge out too much in these shorts?" For some reason I was wearing silk boxers in this dream, and nothing else. She looked at me critically and said, "Well those shorts certainly show it off." To which I answered, "Well I don't want to advertise or anything." Hannah walked around me once, looking me up and down and said, "No, she'll love it. Just make sure you don't take them off. Nobody gets to see that big boy except me!"

182988

In another dream I was standing in a big, airy room with my back to Heidi. I was naked and she kept saying, "Turn around, Sam. I can't draw you that way!" But I couldn't turn around because I was masturbating, trying to get my erection to be soft.

Then there was one in which I was standing in that same bright room and Heidi turned the easel around to show me what she'd finished. "What do you think?" she asked. The picture showed me standing regally with my hands on my hips. She'd drawn me with a heavily muscled torso and legs. I was gorgeous. Except that my penis looked like a peanut lying on a ball of cat fur.

There was one more that I remembered vaguely. It involved Heidi being the naked one, while I was fully clothed. I was lying down on a couch with my leg raised in much the same pose as I'd imagined Hannah in - the porn pose - and Heidi was frowning, saying, "It isn't supposed to be this way!"

182989

I'm sure a psychologist or shrink would have a field day explaining these dreams, but all they did was make me frustrated. Obviously this whole pose-for-Heidi-naked thing was bothering me. The problem was that I didn't have a clear understanding of why it bothered me. I mean obviously nothing would happen, except she'd draw me. I had fantasies about women all the time, so thatwasn't a big deal. I hadn't had one of those fantasies about Heidi. I'd looked her over and appreciated her budding womanhood, but all that resulted in was thinking about what a heartbreaker she was turning out to be. By that I mean there would be one winner and a whole bunch of guys with broken hearts, once she was claimed. As for Hannah, I'd had a few errant X-rated fantasies about her when Desmond was still alive, but not since he'd died. I started to have one, once, but in that fantasy she was crying and that pretty well put the kibosh on that.

Of course there had been that erection, the night before, when the whole subject came up. And my mind hadn't been disciplined enough to manage things, but I blamed that on the unexpectedness of the whole thing. That's the thing about X-rated fantasies. They can happen at dream speeds, before your conscious mind can do anything about them.

182990

As I think back on it now, I think the whole situation changed on me without warning. I had, for various reasons, put Hannah and her daughter in a box marked "No trespassing". Then Harper popped out of that box like a demented clown, pulling her mother with her, and I couldn't stop myself from thinking about them in ways that, before this, had been off limits.

The problem is, you can't put the djinn back in the bottle once he's been released. I know the story says you can, but it's more complicated than that. In my case once I started thinking about Heidi and Hannah and me and nakedness ... I couldn't banish those thoughts from my mind completely. Either asleep or awake.

And the next time I went over there, it got even worse!!!

[taiwanstuff]

Very nice, more update please!

[Protext]

Hoping to read more :)

[JEMMA]

It took me almost a week to get up the courage to go back and see them. That was a long time, relatively speaking, at least based on my past behavior. But it wasn't unheard of for me to get busy and "neglect" them for a while. Hannah left me alone, probably to let me work things out in my mind. She knew me well enough to know how my mind worked. And there really was no big rush. Heidi still had plenty of time to turn in a portfolio. She was only a junior, for pity's sake.

Neither of them acted any different, in fact, when I tapped on the door and then walked in, as I usually did.

"It's just me," I called out.

"Doing laundry," I heard Hannah's faint voice come back.

I was almost bowled over as Heidi fairly tackled me. That wasn't unusual, either.

"Come with me!" she said, excitedly. "I just have to show you what I did!"

She pulled me upstairs to her "studio", which is what she'd started calling the guest bedroom. There were two easels set up. One of them had a partially finished oil painting of a landscape on it. The other was covered by a drape. I was used to the clutter of art stuff in the room. All I did was sleep there, occasionally, and didn't spend a lot of time in that room.

"Stand over there," she said, pointing to a spot about seven or eight feet from the draped easel. I did and, with a "Ta da!" she dragged the sheet off of the portrait she'd drawn of her mother.

183260

Heidi might have all the time in the world to finish her figure studies, but that didn't mean she wasn't eager to get them done. That was obvious, because this one was almost finished.

That it was Hannah was not in doubt. It looked almost like a black and white photograph, so detailed was it, except it was too soft to have been taken by a camera, at least without a special effect filter. I stepped closer but there were two of me when that happened. One of them was the art critic, examining what turned out to be a combination of chalk and pencil that had been masterfully applied to thick, pebbled paper to create shadows in patterns that produced the illusion of Hannah's form. Up close you could see the strokes and places where chalk or graphite had been lifted slowly from the paper such that it got lighter and lighter until, at one point, one bump on the pebbled surface of the paper was stained and at the next bump wasn't.

I stepped back again, which was required by the "other" me. That wasn't the art critic at all. That was the horndog male who wanted to gaze lustfully on the stunning rendering of a gorgeous woman who didn't have a single stitch of clothing on her voluptuous body.

183261

As I said, the woman on the paper was obviously Hannah. Her facial features were unmistakable, and yet there were subtle differences that made her look like, perhaps, Hannah's sister. I later found out Hannah had insisted on that. This drawing was only supposed to be used for Harper's portfolio, but it if ever found its way into the public eye, she didn't want people recognizing the model. And to her, the finished product didn't look like "her". I think this is the same phenomenon that happens when one hears one's recorded voice. It doesn't sound like "you" when you hear it, not to you. It actually sounds exactly like you to everybody else, but not to you. So what looked exactly like Hannah Hooker to me looked like someone different to her.

I mention their last name here, because the piece was signed in the lower right hand corner. A stylized "Hooker" was done calligraphy style. I'd seen that on other finished pieces and I knew she only signed the things she was proud of.

The irony was that, in this context, it looked (to me) more like the title of the piece, instead of the artist's signature.

That's because the pose Hannah had put her mother in was reclining, with a bolster under her armpit. Her head was supported by her hand, which was in turn supported by her elbow on the bed. Her upper knee was bent just enough to bring that heel to the calf of her lower leg, which created a bit of shadow just below what were obvious wisps of pubic hair. That she'd been lying on the bed in the room was obvious, because Heidi had included two pictures hanging on the wall above the bed in the drawing. Hannah's breasts had been rendered full and heavy, with large erect nipples on them. The look on the model's face was straight out of the Playboy playbook, communicating that this woman had no problem offering herself to the observer.

In other words, she looked like a high-priced call girl who was reclining, resting, as she watched her man get dressed to leave her. Her face communicated unhappiness that he was leaving, but a relaxed joy at what he had just given her.

To put it crassly, she looked very well-fucked.

I realized I was standing there with my mouth hanging open, quite possibly drooling, again. My penis announced it was in dire need of sexual attention, having attained a state of erection that was almost painful.

"Well?" Heidi's voice held hope. Before I could answer Hannah chose that time to come into the room.

"Heidi! You weren't supposed to show him that!" She stopped as if frozen by Professor Ice's freeze ray. All that came out of her immobile body then was a soft, "Shit."

"Don't be that way, Mom," said Heidi. "You know people are going to see this."

"Yes, but not Sam," said Hannah, unfreezing.

"It's not a photograph, Mother," said Heidi, pragmatically.

"It's close," I sighed. I blinked. I hadn't meant to say it out loud.

"Great," muttered Hannah. "I told you not to show it to him, Heidi!"

"I just thought if he saw how beautifully yours came out, he might decide to pose for me himself," complained Heidi.

My mind went into overdrive. My eyes were still staring at Hannah's portrait, but in my brain her form was replaced by my body, in the same pose as hers had been. The fact that she had actually been on the bed I slept in when I stayed over, and that she'd obviously been lying there naked - I didn't believe for a second that what Heidi had drawn had been from her imagination - didn't help any. And, since Heidi's figure studies obviously meant nothing could be covered, that meant my rampant boner was on clear display.

Do not mistake me, I didn't see myself in that imaginary portrait as "waiting for my lover" or anything so tasteful(?) as that. It just looked like a horny old goat to me, slavering while waiting for some poor woman to stumble into his bed to be ravished.

I was saved, quite possibly in a literal sense, by Hannah covering her portrait back up with the sheet that had been over it, originally.

"Mom, you are so pitiful," said Heidi.

"Oh yeah? How about you show him you, looking like that," snapped her mother. She blinked and frowned. "No. That didn't come out right."

"I wouldn't mind," said Heidi, breezily. "Not if I were as beautiful as you."

Even I recognized that as a blatant attempt to ingratiate herself with her mother, who proved she was just as perceptive when she groaned, "Oh pu-leeez." It actually helped me get some control over myself.

The first thing I did was cover my boner with both hands. That seemed a little obvious, though, so I turned away from both women and went to examine the half-finished landscape on the other easel. I made sure I was facing away from both women.

183262

"You do good work, Heidi," I said, as casually as I could.

"Thank you," she said, primly. "So, will you pose for me?"

"Heidi!" snapped her mother. "We talked about this!"

"I don't see why he'd object," argued Heidi, as if I wasn't standing four feet away from her. "It's not like we're strangers. And you know I can't afford to hire somebody, who, I might point out, would be a stranger. Do you want me looking at a strange, naked man?"

"Heidi," said her mother, also as if I weren't there. "I've lived with you all your life and even I felt embarrassed to be that way in front of you. I won't let you put Sam through something like that."

"Well!" I said, explosively. "I guess I'd better get going."

"What?" complained Heidi. "Why? You just got here."

I glanced down and realized there was no way I could get out of there with my pride intact unless I sidled out of the room facing away from them. That would look decidedly odd. I reached to do an adjustment, pushing my cock upright. The tip dug uncomfortably into where my belt held my pants up, but it looked better.

"Oh, you know," I said, lamely. "Places to go. People to meet, things to do."

"I thought you were staying for supper," said Heidi. "Isn't that why you came over?"

"Heidi, Honey, could I have a private moment with Sam?" Hannah's voice was calm.

"What? Why?"

"Please?" said her mother sternly.

"Adults are so ... frustrating!" snapped Heidi, but she stalked to the door and stomped down the stairs toward the living room.

[JEMMA]

It was quiet in the room. I was still facing away from her, though I'd forgotten to make it look like I was "engaged" in examining any other art in the room.

"I'm sorry, Sam," said Hannah, softly.

I was still too rattled to examine her apology. I didn't even know what it was for.

"She wasn't supposed to show it to you," Hannah continued.

I forced myself to say something.

"It's okay."

"I probably shouldn't say this, but in a way I'm glad she did," said Hannah.

That got my attention. I turned around before I could stop myself.

"Why?"

She wasn't looking at me. She was blushing, but her eyes were darting around.

"I shouldn't have said anything. Forget it."

"Forget what?" I was confused.

Finally she brought her eyes to me. To my horror they dropped and fixed on the lump in my pants. I was busted, plain and simple. I couldn't help it. Both hands came to cover my shame again.

"I'm sorry," said Hannah again. Her cheeks flamed even brighter.

This didn't make sense. If anything I was the one who should be sorry. I'd been unable to view her portrait without having inappropriate thoughts. Unwelcome thoughts. I was supposed to be Hannah's friend, not some guy who wanted to mount her silky body and bang the living shit out of her. I had betrayed her trust.

183268

Maybe that was what she was sorry for ... the loss of trust between us.

"I couldn't help it," I rasped. "It just happened. I mean the drawing was so ... lifelike."

She looked surprised.

"I'm not angry, Sam," she said. "I just didn't expect you to respond that way."

"I know. I'm supposed to be your friend," I groaned.

"You are my friend," she said.

"You know what I mean. I shouldn't have ... reacted."

She tilted her head, examining me.

"Sam, for some time, now, I thought you might be in the closet," she said.

I froze for a few seconds, trying to make any kind of sense of that.

"What?" I gasped.

"I'm sorry!" she moaned. "It's just that you almost never ask a woman out. You haven't formed any long-term relationships with women since Desmond died. I guess I thought you'd been trying to look normal when he was still here, and when we lost him you stopped doing that. I shouldn't have made assumptions. I just thought ..."

"I am not gay!" I yipped.

"I can see that now," she said. "I'm sorry for staring. I was just relieved that you reacted ... um ... normally?"

"You stared?" I looked down to see both hands securely covering my groin. I jerked them away reflexively, only to reveal there was still a bulge there. My hands went back but I pulled them up again. I didn't know what to do. I turned sideways and suddenly felt foolish.

"Sorry," she said, shrugging. "I'm a woman. What can I say?"

"I think that's supposed to be my line," I said. I blinked. "I mean I'm a man. Not that I'm trying to excuse my ... uh ... behavior."

"You don't need to excuse your behavior," she said, softly. "I know what that drawing looks like. I don't understand why, but my daughter obviously wanted to make me look like a trollop. I know what most men would think if they saw it."

"Funny story," I said, as relief rushed over me and made me almost giddy. "She signed it."

"What?" Hannah looked confused.

"She signed the portrait," I said.

"Okay." She still didn't get it.

I went to the easel and pulled the sheet off of it. It was instinctive because one needed to see the whole thing before I pointed to the name in the lower right hand corner.

"Hooker," I said.

Her cheeks had lost their glow, but it came right back.

"Oh my," she sighed. "I didn't think of that at all."

"Neither did she," I said. "But that's good. She's still innocent enough not to draw the inference."

Hannah put her hand up and rested it on the edge of the frame on the easel.

"This does not suggest innocence on the part of the artist," said the model, calmly.

"She's a teenager," I said. "Her bloodstream is chock full of hormones. I think she drew you as she wanted to see you."

"I don't want you to think I'm uncomfortable talking about this," said Hannah, taking the sheet from me and re-covering her portrait, "but a lot has happened and I'm not quite ready to confront the fact that my daughter sees me as a woman who wants ... needs ... to get laid. I mean that's what I see when I look at that. Is that what you saw, too?"

183269

That relief I mentioned, when I realized she wasn't angry with me (and no longer assumed I was gay), combined with the relative ease of our conversation in the last few minutes, gave me the confidence to answer her question honestly.

"Actually, it looked more to me like you'd just been laid ... and happily so."

183270

"I should be so lucky," said Hannah, adopting a snarky smile. She held up a hand to keep me from commenting. "Enough of this. Let's go get supper on the table. We can talk about this later." She frowned. "If we need to, I mean. This has all been a bit ... much ... for me, and I suspect you feel that way, too."

"What you said," I quipped.

"I'll try to keep Heidi off your back," said Hannah.

I almost groaned as unwanted images flitted through my mind of me on my back, with one of the Hooker women on top of me, followed by both of the Hooker women on their backs, with me ... well ... you know.

183271

Yes, the djinn was definitely out of the bottle.

And he was swirling all around the Hooker house, making changes in the world.

Just to recap, and set the scene for things to come, here's the assessment of the changes that had taken place in my relationship with my best friend's widow and daughter.

The way things had been was me, hanging around, being helpful after cruel fate took Desmond away from his family. There had already been a friendship, and it simply deepened. My relationship with Hannah had been platonic. To Heidi I was a buddy, confidante , and source of information from a trustworthy male. That had been the status quo for the last five or so years.

Then, suddenly, within a week, I had become a man who lusted after Hannah, who didn't seem to mind that I lusted after her. Not that there was any invitation there for anything more than the deeply satisfying platonic relationship we had been enjoying, but it was suddenly okay that I got an erection for her. Or her portrait, as it were. Not only that, but my innocent angel of a "niece" had the capacity to draw her mother in full triple X mode and wanted to do the same with me! Not that I thought she'd assume I'd have a boner while she was drawing me. I hadn't crossed that line, yet. But I got the feeling that, were I to accede to her request, and become her model, and should an erection ensue, her reaction wouldn't be as innocent as I'd always perceived her to be.

183272

Basically, both women had suddenly become sexual beings in my mind, and it was obvious I was perverted enough to enjoy that fact.

It was a rather big change to what I had become both used to and comfortable with.

Of course I knew Heidi was growing up ... would grow up ... would become a fully sexual being. I just didn't dwell on that, or picture it in my mind. In fact I think I avoided thinking about that. The idea of some boy on top of her made my fists clench, so I blocked that kind of thing out.

183273

Now, however, I couldn't block it out anymore. The way in which she'd rendered her mother's face made it crystal clear that she was fully cognizant of female sexuality. Only the fact she wasn't allowed to date yet gave me any confidence that she wasn't ... experienced ... in the ways of love already.

That leads us back to Hannah, who didn't need to be innocent. I'd often thought, over the years, that she was wasting herself. She had a lot to offer a man. But I also understood the concept of not being interested in seeking a new mate. It wasn't exactly the same for me, but I felt like it was close. I had yet to meet a woman who made me feel that if I didn't snare her I'd be sorry for the rest of my life. I had even tried a couple of internet dating sites, but the results had been ridiculously unsatisfying. Hannah didn't know about that. I'd been too embarrassed to mention it. It wasn't that I'd given up looking, but the whole process seemed like it was doomed to failure from the beginning and it was a lot of work to try when I just didn't expect anything to happen. In a way, it's how I feel about fishing. I don't mind going out and enjoying the day, being in nature, but I don't actually expect to catch any fish. I'm just not good at that like other fishermen are.

183274

The thing I kept thinking about was how relieved Hannah was that I wasn't gay. What did that mean? I knew how she felt about finding a "replacement" for Desmond, but what did that have to do with my dating life? Why did she care whether I was gay or not? The only reason I could think of was that she was interested in me, but that was ludicrous. We'd seen each other regularly for years and she hadn't shown a single indication of interest in me as anything other than a friend. In fact, to find out she wasn't disappointed or offended when I horned out looking at her portrait pretty much astonished me.

183275

Things were a little confused and I didn't want to read things in error. So basically I just closed the book and did something other than reading for a while.

Heidi, of course, wasn't going to give up on trying to get me to pose for her. She needed a male model, for one thing , and I had to admit I was the logical choice. It was the naked-with-an-erection thing that was bothering me. I knew that if I did this, I'd get an erection.

183279

So, to keep the peace between mother and daughter, I decided to negotiate. I did so at supper that night. I probably shouldn't have, because my mind was still whirling. But I did. It went like this:

"So, is there any law that says this male model you need for your other figure study has to be completely nude?"

"Not law," said Heidi. "If the body is covered by clothes, though, it's not really a figure study. The point of a figure study is to exhibit anatomy and display how well the artist renders that."

"What if the model was wearing shorts?" I asked.

"You mean you'll do it if you can wear shorts?"

"Heidi!" warned Hannah.

I was trying to keep the peace so I raised a hand to stop Hannah.

"I guess we could try that," I said.

Harper was happy.

She was so happy, in fact, that it should have made me wonder about that. I mean what was the big deal? I was going to sit there wearing shorts and she was going to draw me or paint me or whatever. It was just a step towards getting her portfolio in order, right?

So why was she practically overjoyed about my offer?

Except I didn't think about that then.

Which is how I ended up on a slippery slope that would change things even more.

183280

Sort of like how Mt. Vesuvius changed the landscape 'a little' back in A.D. 79.

[KuaychupDolly]

Very nice story TS!

[JEMMA]

Chapter Three

During the rest of the meal Hannah forbade discussion about me posing. She also insisted that I be allowed to sleep on it. The next day was Saturday, and I was invited to come to breakfast for further negotiations, should I still be willing to pose.

That night was interesting. Heidi's drawing of her mother was fixed in my mind, easy to remember, and hard to forget. For some reason the pubic hair, created by the masterful use of a pencil sharpened to a needle point, hung around in my mind. It showed astonishing attention to detail, for one thing. It would have been just as easy to roughly shade that area which, from afar, would have also looked like pubic hair. But the way in which she'd done it drew the viewer in, calling the observer to get up close and personal. As I got into bed and relaxed, my penis decided not to join the throng of other muscles that were going limp in anticipation of slumber. Instead, it rose up to salute Heidi's talent in producing a portrait any man would dearly love to own.

183549

Long story short, I masturbated while I thought about that drawing. Of course when you do that, if you actually know the model, then you think about her, too. That had happened half a dozen times over the years (with women other than Hannah) but it had been a whole different situation. It's one thing to have a little fantasy about a woman who has no idea you're having that fantasy. Two or three minutes and you get relief and then it's over and she never knows anything about it. But now Hannah knew I'd gotten stiff, looking at her portrait. It seemed a lot more ... personal ... this time. And of course my little head loved to dream up situations in which instead of my hand, it might get to slide into something a lot closer to a real, live pussy. Like an actual, real, live pussy. And even though the portrait hadn't shown anything other than a little pubic hair above a tantalizing shadow, my little head knew which real, live pussy it wanted to plunder.

183550

In other words, I felt a little bad that I thought about fucking Hannah while I fucked my hand instead. I was pretty sure it was going to be difficult to look her in the face the next morning. On the other hand, when I finally gave up and let my little head play out his fantasy in my big one, I came hard and it felt really good.

The next morning I went over there and tried my best not to look at Hannah. Unfortunately, that meant I had to look at Heidi, who had chosen to wear a halter top and shorts that morning.

Now you have to understand, here. Heidi was a younger version of her mother in many ways. Both had the same bone structure in the face, and the same color of hair. Both had the same interesting mixture of brown and black in their eye color. Their bodies were a little different. Hannah, who was past thirty, had the full, round, soft body of a mature woman. Not that she had any excess weight on her, but she was just obviously in her prime. At sixteen Heidi had a cute little teeny bopper body that was taking on the look of advancing womanhood. Her breasts were smaller, but just as proud. While Hannah's breasts hung more heavily, Heidi's rode higher on her chest and moved very little when she walked. Both went braless a lot, at least when they were around the house. I knew this because on more than one occasion I'd noticed that unfettered look that breasts have under a T shirt. Nipples poking through the fabric also helped me arrive at that conclusion, but I tried not to stare. I have to say, here, that I suspected their nipples were similar, though.

183551

So what I'm getting at is that looking at Heidi that morning didn't do much to keep my mind off her mother. I realized Heidi had been talking to me when she said, "Do you have a Speedo?"

"Uh … no," I said, already off balance.

"Do you wear boxers or briefs?" was her next question.

"Heidi!" came her mother's warning voice.

"I need to know, Mother," said the girl, without looking at her chastising parent. She looked at me instead.

"Briefs," I said, quietly.

"Then I want you to wear briefs when we do this. Your smallest pair, okay?"

"Okay," I said, faintly. "I was thinking running shorts."

"Briefs," she said, firmly. "I want to stay away from something loose. I'm going to render you nude, just using my imagination for the covered parts, and if you're wearing something tight I won't have to imagine quite as much."

Great. My not even seventeen-year-old 'niece' knew all about bulges and what caused them and could imagine what was making the bulge. But she wanted to see the bulge, just for inspiration.

"Heidi," said Hannah, who was listening to the negotiations.

"He already agreed to do it, mother," said the artist, apparently expecting parental interference.

I had? When had I done that? I mean I knew I was going to, but I didn't remember actually saying I would.

"I'm aware of that," said Hannah, confirming that while I had been staring at Heidi's cleavage I'd spoken without remembering it. "You need to be sensitive to his concerns."

183552

"I already told him he doesn't have to be naked," said Heidi.

"If you put him in briefs, he might be embarrassed," said Hannah.

"Why? It's no worse than a Speedo. In fact, briefs cover more than some Speedos I've seen."

"And just when have you seen a man in briefs?"

"In magazines and in commercials on TV," said Heidi, easily.

"Oh." Hannah frowned. "In any case, there may come a time when Sam is uncomfortable and wants to take a break."

"You mean if he gets an erection?" Heidi's voice was as calm as ever.

Both of us adults were speechless.

"Come on, Mom," said Heidi. "I know guys get boners. It happens all the time at school. And at the swimming pool."

"I wasn't aware you were so ... well acquainted with ... such problems," said Hannah, weakly.

"I'm not a baby," said Heidi, petulantly.

"It's just that you've never ... um ... talked with me about this," said Hannah.

"Come on. What teenager talks to her mother about boners?"

"You are, now," Hannah pointed out.

"Only because it came up in conversation. I mean you think Sam's worried about it and you're obviously worried about it. But I'm not worried about it. I just want to get this done so I know my portfolio is ready to go."

"Let me get this straight," said Hannah. "If Sam gets an erection during this process that won't ... uh ... be a big deal to you?"

I saw a small smile form on Heidi's lips.

"I guess that depends on how big it is."

My jaw dropped and I saw Hannah tense up.

"Hey, I'm just kidding," said Heidi, laughing. “ Come on. It was just a joke."

"It's not a joking matter," said Hannah, tensely. "That is not a subject for polite discussion, joking or not."

"Well, guys talk about how big a girl's boobs are," said Heidi, defensively.

"And that's not appropriate, either," said Hannah.

"Okay," said Heidi. "No more joking. I'm trying to be grown up about this, Mom. And I really wouldn't feel comfortable using another model, a stranger. I just feel like Sam is family."

Hannah turned to look at me.

"How do you feel about this, now?" she asked. "Are you still willing to do this?"

I swallowed. I had a feeling this was going to end up happening one way or another. Heidi wasn't going to give up. And if I was going to do this I wanted everybody to understand things from the very beginning.

"As long as you understand there may be some embarrassing moments," I said.

"Don't worry. I'll hardly look at you. You won't get embarrassed," said the girl.

"I was thinking about your embarrassment," I said. "You claim to understand about men and how they can become ... um ... affected. That doesn't happen in a vacuum. Guys get that way for a reason. If that happens while we're together, can you deal with that?"

Heidi was a smart girl and saw through my vague speech instantly.

"You mean you might get a boner because of me?" Heidi's voice rose an octave.

"Heidi!" groaned her mother.

"What? Isn't that what he said?"

"Let's stop bandying around words like boner, please?" said Hannah with obvious frustration.

"Okay," said Heidi, and I saw something I had become quite familiar with over the years. It was Heidi's stubborn streak, about to come out. She looked at me and said, firmly, "Are you suggesting that your penis may become erect while we're doing this, and that I may be the impetus for that?"

I shrugged. "You're a very pretty girl," I said. "I've told you that lots of times."

She smiled widely.

"Yes you have. Thank you. If that happens, since it's just you, I'll simply think of it as a compliment. Now. When do you think we can start? Today?"

183553

Things were moving pretty quickly, but the sooner we did it the sooner it would be over.

"What the heck," I sighed.

[JEMMA]

I'd taken a shower the night before, but I wanted to do that again before stripping down in front of Heidi. I also wanted to change out of the tiger-striped briefs I was wearing at breakfast. I got them at a white elephant Christmas Party one year ago and since they fit me, I kept them. I wasn't willing for Heidi to see me in them, though. Even if they were my smallest pair.

I got back to their house around one and, probably because I was nervous, rang the bell for once. I heard teenaged feet galloping down the stairs inside the house with a shout of, "I got it."

Heidi opened the door dressed in a white men's button up shirt, splattered and stained with paint in a myriad of colors. Even so, it looked great on her, except that there appeared to be no shorts on underneath it.

"Uncle Sam!" she said. "Why'd you ring the bell?"

"I dunno," I answered as my eyes raked up and down her body.

Noting my inspection, she said, "This used to be my dad's. I use it as a smock, now. I'm about ready for you. Come on up."

She turned from the door and bellowed, "Mom! Sam's here," and galloped back up the stairs toward the guest bedroom/studio.

Hannah walked from the back of the house, wiping her hands on a dishtowel.

"Hi. Had any second thoughts about this since we last met?"

"A few dozen," I said, smiling wanly. "Are you sure you don't mind me posing in my undies for your daughter?"

"Why would I mind? I trust you."

"Even though you know I'm not gay anymore?"

She smiled and slapped me on one shoulder.

"She has to learn about men somewhere. Better from you than some furtive boy full of hormones."

"I'll try to behave myself," I said.

"I have no doubt you'll be the ultimate gentleman." She frowned. "If anything does happen, I don't want you to be upset by it."

"Happen?" My eyes widened. My little head, after seeing what was easily imagined as a naked girl wearing only an oversize man's shirt, wanted all sorts of things to happen.

"You know ... like what happened after you looked at my picture the other day."

"Oh that," I said. "I'm still a little embarrassed about that."

"Don't be. Like my daughter said, from you, it's a compliment."

"You're very kind," I said.

"What I am is very ..." She stopped, suddenly. "Never mind. Go have fun. I'll check in on you later to make sure she's behaving herself."

I found Heidi fiddling with paints. Apparently I was to be rendered in living color. Not only that, but apparently she didn't want to get her 'smock' stained, because she'd taken it off. I saw that, under it, she'd been wearing a tiny bikini. I was apparently staring, because she said, "I like working in this. It doesn't bind. You've seen this suit before anyway." Having dealt with that issue, she went on. "I don't have a dressing room," she said. "If you want to you can change in the bathroom."

I imagined tiptoeing through the hallway in my tighty-whities and running into Hannah. I was already half stiff from looking at Heidi in her too-small, neon-pink bikini. I didn't take the time to reflect on how Heidi had to know how that bikini affected members of the opposite sex. If I had, I'd have formed a suspicion that she wore it on purpose. If I'd thought about the fact she'd taken her "smock" off before starting, it would definitely have formed suspicions. But I wasn't thinking very well at that moment.

"I'll just get undressed here," I said.

"Fine by me," she said, as if she didn't have a care in the world.

I'd come up with a plan to "handle" the anticipated problem of erections. I'd worn an old jock strap under my briefs. The problem was, now that I was in fact trying to "handle" an anticipated problem, that the operative term in describing my security feature was "old". The elastic wasn't very ... elastic ... any longer, having deteriorated somewhat. In other words, the jock wasn't doing its job. I faced away from Heidi and skinned out of my shirt and pants, kicking off my shoes. I bent over to remove my socks and then, surreptitiously, reached inside shorts and jock to tuck things deeper between my legs. Ironically, I had to actually, literally 'handle' the problem.

I finally turned around and presented myself for whatever came.

Heidi appraised me with a critical eye.

"Have you lost weight?" she asked.

"A little," I said.

"I remember you having more body mass."

"From when?" I asked.

"From the last time I saw you at the pool," she said. "You look better. More buff."

"Thank you," I said, happy that my attempt to cut down on calories and bump up the burning of them had apparently worked.

"I think this will work out very well," she said. "Lie down on the bed."

"I thought I'd be sitting on a chair," I said.

"I can't display your boy parts if you're sitting down. And if I make you stand, you'll get tired and move around. So lie down on the bed, please."

She put me in much the same position her mother had been, using the same bolster. But she wanted my top leg bent with the heel on the bed. It opened up my crotch completely. What she'd done with her mother had been alluring, mysterious in a way, hiding the good stuff in shadows. With me, it seemed she wanted to make it look like I was bragging. She even had me lay my wrist on my waist, with my hand hanging down, almost as if I were drawing attention to my manhood, saying, "See there? What do you think of that? Pretty impressive, don't you think?" I wondered if she'd paint a smirk on my face.

She stood studying me for a few minutes and then picked up a pencil and started sketching.

"I thought you were going to use paints," I said.

"I need to get the shape roughed out, first," she said. "Don't distract me. I want this to be as good as Mom's."

Actually, the not talking part worked out pretty well. I didn't have to think up things to talk about and she was behind the easel most of the time, so ogling her wasn't possible. I began to relax and not worry so much about my errant little friend in my not-very-tight jock strap.

We had been working about an hour when Hannah stuck her head in the door.

"How's it going , guys?" she asked.

"So far so good," Heidi replied, never looking up. She had begun to fill in her original drawing with paints, and was brushing them on the canvas with intense concentration.

"Not too bad actually," I said.

"I brought up some lemonade and cookies if you guys are ready for a break."

"Sounds great," I countered.

"Yeah, I could use a break, too. My shoulders are tense," Heidi replied.

I sat up and swiveled around, resting my feet on the floor. I took a glass of lemonade gratefully and drank deeply. I had not realized how stiff I was getting.

"What's the matter , dear?" Hannah asked her daughter, somehow knowing something was the matter.

"Nothing really, I'm just not getting it right."

"How so?" Hannah moved to look at what Heidi had done thus far. "Hmmm. Saving that for last?"

183693

I had no idea what she was talking about until Heidi sighed and spoke.

"Okay, okay, so maybe I don't have as good an imagination as I thought I did."

"For which your mother is most happy," said Hannah.

"But Mom, how can I draw a penis when I've never seen one before?"

"Another thing your mother is delighted about. But don't tell me you and your friends haven't peeked at things on the internet. I'm told everybody does, and long before they get to your jaded age."

"Well sure, but it's not like you get to stare at it, or study one. Besides, the ones you see there aren't normal. Soft, I mean. What am I supposed to do? I don't want that part of it to look like something a five-year-old drew."

"I don't even want to think about five-year-olds drawing things like that. But I understand the problem. Maybe Sam would help you out if you asked him politely."

I perked up at that and stood up.

"You can't look at this yet!" said Heidi, sternly. "It's bad luck."

"True," said Hannah, staring at what I wasn't allowed to look at. "She didn't let me see mine until it was finished."

"Help her out with what?" I asked, as if I hadn't heard the whole conversation.

"Don't be coy, Sam," said Hannah.

"What happened to 'Sam might get uncomfortable and need to take a break'?" I said, affecting a falsetto voice.

"Have you needed to take a break, yet?" she asked, staring at me.

"Well, no, but I wasn't naked," I said. "It might not even be legal for me to be naked!"

"We're not going to call the police, Sam," said Hannah. "From what I can see, this is going to be beautiful, but right now there's this big white spot in the middle of things and if it stays that way it's going to ruin it. Just think about this critically. She needs a model and she needs all the model because she's been a good girl and hasn't gone out and looked at ... inappropriate ... things."

"So I'm supposed to show her my inappropriate thing?"

"I wouldn't characterize yours as inappropriate," said Hannah. "You're a gentleman."

"I won't be if I strip naked and pose for a sixteen-year-old babe," I groaned.

"I'm not a baby!" yelled Heidi.

"He didn't say baby," said Hannah, patting her daughter's shoulder.

"What? Oh." Heidi grinned. "Thank you!"

"You can't be serious about this," I said, looking with pleading eyes at Hannah.

"Would you feel better if I stayed here?" she asked.

"Not in a million years," I gasped, without thinking first.

"I see," she said.

I hoped she did not see, because if she really could see what was going through my mind, she'd throw me out and never let me come back.

"Of course we can't force you to do this," said Hannah.

"But what am I going to do?" wailed Heidi.

"I know a man at the bank," said Hannah. "He's asked me out once but I told him I wasn't ready to start dating again. He's the type of man I think would be ... eager ... to let you study his ... penis."

"That's not fair," I groaned.

"What's not fair?" asked Hannah, her voice full of false innocence.

"Sure, make it my fault that Chiong King the Molester gets a chance to flash Heidi," I growled.

"Sam, we're just trying to be sensitive to your concerns," said Hannah.

"Can I speak with you privately for a minute?" I asked, my voice tight.

"Yes," said both women at the same time. It was as if they'd practiced it.

"You stay here!" I barked, stabbing my finger at Heidi. I reached for Hannah's elbow and, none too gently, gripped it, pulling her into the hallway and closing the door.

"What are you doing?" I whispered, fiercely.

"Do you think Heidi has promise as an artist?" asked Hannah.

"Of course she does," I snarled.

"You can't look at the painting," said Hannah. "But if you could, you'd see that she's done a magnificent job of creating a handsome, interesting man thus far. Except there's this big white blob where what makes him a man should be. And she's right, Sam. She needs to see the real thing or she's going to do something amateurish and ruin the whole effect."

183695

"Hannah, you saw what happened when I looked at your painting. That happened because I think you're a fucking knockout, okay? And your daughter is a younger version of you, okay? If I take these shorts and this jock off, you're going to see just how much I ... appreciate ... you two." I emphasized 'appreciate', putting not a little sarcasm into it. "How do you think that's going to affect your innocent daughter? I like you two. I'd like to be able to stick around without things being all awkward from now on. There has to be some other way to work this out!"

"You're wearing a jock strap?" Hannah's lips turned up at the corners.

It was then that my mind played back my somewhat hastily spoken diatribe, and I heard "fucking knockout" and "take this jock off" and the amount of sarcasm I'd pumped into "appreciate" and realized that, once again, I'd run off at the mouth. All I'd have had to say was, "I want to help but I can't do this," and I'd have been fine. Instead, I'd dug a big, deep hole and flung myself inside.

"I can't remember the last time I saw a jock strap," giggled Hannah.

"Ha, ha," I said, heavily.

She reached to grip my naked shoulders.

"You really are a gentleman," she said, no longer smiling. "But I've known that for years, so I shouldn't be surprised." She let me go and stepped back. "Let me phrase things this way. The only other thing I can do is actually go find some man and ask him if he'll whip it out for my sixteen-year-old daughter. Of course I don't want to do that. I'm sorry I baited you like that, but I needed to get you to see how really stupid that would be. But asking you to do it isn't stupid. I trust you."

"You shouldn't," I said.

"Why not?"

"Because I don't have such gentlemanly thoughts of you all the time like you think I do," I said. "Either of you."

"Oh?" Her voice sounded more curious than offended.

"We don't need to go into that," I said. "Suffice it to say that I've thought about you like a man thinks about a woman he finds appealing. And I mean really appealing."

"You said both of us?"

"She's growing up. So sue me. She's just as beautiful and interesting as you are."

183696

"Why haven't you told me this before, Sam?"

"Why? Well, gee, let me think. You married my best friend and, when he died, showed no interest in any other man. I got used to being around you and that you valued me for being helpful. And even though this fascination with you as females is only recent thing, I still haven't had time to figure out how to moderate it, so if I pose naked, things will happen that I don't intend to happen. I don't have much of a life except for you two, and getting thrown out for admitting I like you a little too much in ways you don't appreciate, doesn't hold a lot of appeal to me. Does that about cover it?"

"I see. Well, as fascinating as all that is, we can talk about it later. For now, I need you to decide what you're going to do about posing for Heidi."

"You're kidding. Didn't you hear what I just said?"

"I heard every word, Sam and I'm just going to say this one more time. I cannot think of any man on Earth that I'd feel comfortable about being naked in front of Heidi ... except you, Sam. And if you get aroused, then that will just be some extended sex education for my daughter, who is going to see an erection sooner or later. If she has to see one, then I guess I'm just glad it will be yours and not Chiong King's down at the bank."

183697

I blinked. How the hell do you respond to something like that?

[JEMMA]

Chapter Four

Hannah said she had to go take something out of the oven and that I should have a discussion with Heidi while she was gone. It was obvious Heidi was impatient as soon as her mother was out of the room.

"Come on, Uncle Sam," she said. "It's for art. It's no big deal. Hundreds of guys pose nude for art classes every day. It won't bother me and it's okay with Mom, and it's for my project... Please?"

I thought about suggesting that while "hundreds of guys pose nude for art classes every day, that probably isn't under circumstances where the model is known to the artist or when the artist was only sixteen. But I knew that would sail right over her head. She didn't actually want to negotiate about this.

"Here - would this make you more comfortable?" she asked when I didn't answer her.

Before I could do anything she reached behind her and untied her bikini top. I watched with unbelieving eyes as the cups slid off her breasts like the cloth weighed ten pounds. Then she flicked at the ties on her hips and the hot pink triangle that had covered her there dropped as well. Her adolescent pussy was suddenly displayed in all its glory.

183702

I didn't know where to look. I mean I knew I should look away, but there was no chance of that. My eyes jittered, moving from her breasts (the nipples were brown, not pink) to a cleft that was amazingly easy to see, primarily because there wasn't a single strand of hair to obscure anything. The term "bikini cut" flashed through my mind at about a million miles an hour, followed by the argument that a classic bikini cut didn't remove all the hair, but then it didn't matter because I couldn't think of anything except gazing at her loveliness.

"Uncle Sam?"

My eyes finally went up to her face and some measure of control came back into my body. The look on her face was one of teenage angst, the kind I'd seen more than once when she was trying on a new outfit or a change in hair style and she was worried that it didn't look good.

"Beautiful," I whispered, automatically. That's what I always said in those moments when her confidence was flagging.

"Oh," she said. I saw her eyes change as the angst lessened, and my own eyes went back to ravaging her body.

She had that kind of flat stomach that young women have which, at least to a man (okay, to me) just screams out for something to swell it out, making it round as she creates life. Her hips were already ready to bear the weight of that baby and her legs looked longer than I'd ever seen them. My eyes slid back upwards, to what would feed that baby and I saw she was blushing from the upper swells of those mounds all the way up to her cheeks. Somehow that had made the nipples darker and her areolas were also more easily visible. They'd been a paler tan, just a little darker than her breast flesh, but now they had gotten more well-defined, somehow.

I think it was the fact that her nipples were as erect as any I'd ever seen in my life that caused the problem. The problem was that, while I'd known this girl all her life, and been her pal for most of that, there was no way I could merge what I was seeing into my memories of all those years. She was no girl. I couldn't even believe she was under the age of eighteen.

But that wasn't the real issue. The real issue was that I wanted to suck those nipples and fuck her until she screamed in orgasm.

183703

"So … does this make you more comfortable?" she asked, her voice breathy.

"No," I said, required to think about every muscle it took to get that word out. It involved the lungs, the throat, jaw, and tongue, even my lips, which I had to lick before I could speak at all. That one-word sentence was punctuated by an exclamation point made up of another of my muscles, which was trying to break free of an old jock strap and pair of Fruit of the Looms.

It was then that Hannah returned from the kitchen, to see how the "negotiations" were going. I turned to look at her when she came in. I could see by how her eyes widened that the negotiations had progressed much farther than she'd expected them to. Or in another direction.

"Heidi , whatever are you doing?" she asked. You couldn't tell by her voice that she was surprised at all. I envied her self-control.

"I thought I could make him more comfortable by showing him that I don't mind being naked in front of him," said Heidi.

"I don't think that's how it works, Dear," said Hannah. She looked at me. "You okay?"

"No," I said again. I didn't have to think about all those muscles to speak, this time.

"See?" she said, turning back to her daughter.

"Well what else was I supposed to do?" asked Heidi in frustration. "I just want to finish this stupid painting!"

Hannah came and stood in front of me. She spoke softly and leaned toward me. I watched her lips move. They looked soft and delicious.

183704

"Why don't we just show her what she's done to you?" she asked. "Maybe it would get her attention and teach her some manners."

I know that sounds silly now. I mean getting her attention would be a foregone conclusion, considering that, according to her, Heidi had never seen a real, live penis before. So the attention part would be obvious. It was the "teaching her some manners" part that now makes me want to laugh out loud. I mean, I get what Hannah was saying. She was frustrated, too, on a number of levels. But the concept of "teaching a teenage girl some manners" by displaying a rampant boner to her, pointing at it and saying something like, "See what you've caused now? Where are your manners, young lady?" sounds like something out of a bad sitcom. Now. Back then, with me not in full control of my mental faculties, it didn't sound so crazy.

"You have to stay here," I whispered.

"Of course," she said.

"Okay."

Hannah wasted no time. We've never actually talked about it, so I don't know what was going through her mind at that moment. Perhaps she wanted to do the "shock and awe" approach. I do know that she turned to Heidi and said, "Okay. You want to be all adult about this and I applaud that. But your actions have consequences and you need to understand what those consequences are. Sam has agreed to what you've asked him to do. So get over here and take his shorts off."

Actually, now that I think back on it, maybe it did get her attention, because she just stood there frozen for a few seconds.

"Me?" she squeaked.

"You're the one who wants him nude," said Hannah. "So get him nude."

"Okay," said Heidi, proving that she could recover from surprises faster by far than I could.

She came over and knelt in front of me. Her face was right in front of my bulge, which was painful by now. I couldn't help but imagine her leaning forward to suck my dick. Don't judge me.

183705

She reached to pull at the elastic of the briefs and her fingers ran into the wider band of the jock.

"What's that?" she asked.

"He's wearing two things," said her mother. "You should probably only remove one at a time."

"Two things?"

"You'll understand in a minute," said Hannah.

Hannah had to pull the elastic as tight as it would go, but she got it over the tip of my cock and exposed the front of the jock.

"Hey. Is that a ...?"

"Yes," said her mother.

"That's what guys wear in gym, right?" asked the curious girl.

"Yes."

"I never understood why?" said Heidi.

"Think of it as a bra for a boy," said Hannah. "You support your breasts with a bra. A boy supports his testes with a jock strap."

"Oh."

"And, if a boy gets an erection in gym, one of those is supposed to control it so nobody knows," said Hannah.

"Oh," said Heidi again, who was in the process of shoving my briefs down my legs. "Makes sense, I guess."

"Which is why Sam wore one today," said Hannah. "He suspected he'd get an erection and he wanted to control it, so you wouldn't know it was there."

"Oh," said Heidi, a third time. "It's not doing a very good job," she pointed out.

The worn material in the jock strap wasn't up to the task of controlling anything at all, and I had one of those diamond hardons. You know those pictures you've seen of bikini tops that are minuscule and stretched across really big breasts? You can see everything except the tips of the breasts, right? Well that's sort of what my jock looked like. It was stretched so much that you could clearly see my balls hanging down, and some of the shaft of my penis.

Heidi's hands went to the top of the front panel of the jock. It was already stretched as much as it would go so all she could do was pull it down, bringing my penis with it. I winced, but then she jerked things and, suddenly, my manhood was bobbing up and down right in front of her face. I actually saw her eyes go cross-eyed a little bit until she moved her head back.

The jock, now wrapped around my upper thighs, was forgotten as Heidi moved back a little more.

"Wow," she whispered.

I looked up from my penis, which had stopped moving for the most part after nodding its head a couple of times. I imagined it saying, "Okay! I'm finally free! This is more like it. Now, where's that delicious little naked girl I saw through your eyes a minute ago?"

It wasn't difficult to personify my organ, actually. First of all it helped me pass the blame for my erotic thoughts to my little head. Second, while it wasn't bouncing up and down anymore, it was still moving around. I think that was the result of blood pressure, and little movements my hips were making or something like that. The point is it was moving a little bit, sometimes up as I clenched the muscles designed not to let sperm rush through it, and back and forth a little bit. The effect was of a dog's nose up in the air, sniffing around.

183706

"Oh my," sighed Hannah, breaking my concentration. "I had no idea."

"Yeah, well ..." I said. "I tried to warn you. Maybe I should put my shorts back on."

"No!" yipped Heidi. Then, as if she'd just showed up, she said, "Wow!" again.

Heidi just stood there, but she wasn't alone. Her mother stood beside her and the eyes of both women were pinned to my errant cock. I had never considered the aesthetics of my privates before, but was forced to consider them now as both women stared in what was clearly something along the lines of awe. I'm not unduly endowed, but somewhere in the average range I suppose. Neither am I vain about things though, as I suspect most men have, I measured myself one time. At that point I was 6½ inches long when fully erect with a diameter of not quite two inches. I'm not circumcised.

And yes, I felt stupid for measuring it.

"It's so big!" Heidi whispered.

"No, it's not," I said. I think it was an automatic response. I'd have said the same thing if she'd said it was "so small". Anything other than, "Well, thank goodness, that looks completely normal!" would have gotten that response.

"Yes, it is," sighed her mother, whose tone of voice made it clear she was agreeing with Heidi, rather than arguing with me. I could see her nipples poking through her shirt now too, and it was apparent she'd gone sans bra that day.

So there I was, standing there with my little Blue Heeler's nose up and sniffing. The "prey" wasn't afraid of the dog, though, and hadn't screamed and run away. Believe it or not, it was so surreal that it calmed me down a little. I mean my worst fear, that of Hannah pointing toward the front door with thunder on her face, hadn't happened. So the worst was over … right?

"So I guess I should get back in my pose?" I suggested.

Heidi seemed to snap out of a dream.

"Yes! Lie down. I need to study you."

I spoke to Heidi as I got back into position. "Are you going to put your suit back on now?" It was a suggestion, rather than a question.

"No," she said, staring at my groin. "This feels really nice."

I looked at Hannah, who was also still staring at my groin. It was a little amazing that she was that shocked … and yet not upset about it.

I resumed the pose she'd had me in and Heidi came over to stand and stare. She licked her lips, and my cock bobbed. Finally she returned to the easel and started doing things there.

183707

Hannah fanned her face with a hand and smiled. I was pretty sure she was just trying to make me feel better.

"This is better," said Heidi from behind her easel. "But there's just one more problem. I can't paint him like that."

"I thought this was what you wanted," I groaned.

"It is. I mean I need to see it, but I can't render it looking like that. Think about it. In what museum have you ever seen a naked man depicted with a hardon?"

"Erection," corrected Hannah.

"Okay, erection," said Heidi.

"So you want him naked, but not hard," said Hannah.

"Exactly. Though I'm not complaining about it, really. This has been really cool, getting to see him like that. But I really need him soft instead of hard."

"Why don't you let me talk to Sam about that. Give us five minutes and then come back in," said Hannah.

"What can happen in five minutes?" asked the curious teen.

"Never mind that," said Hannah. "Just give him time to relax a little."

"Okay. I need a snack anyway," said Heidi.

When the door had closed Hannah came over to the bed and sat down on the edge.

"So," she said. "What do you propose we do about your naughty little friend?"

"Do?" This was all moving a little fast for me. This is not to say I wasn't running along behind the wagon Hannah was perched on, as it trundled down the road. I was trying hard to keep up.

183708

"Obviously something needs to be done to make things more ... relaxed," she said.

"Sweetie, you know I love you," I said. "But you don't have to do this."

"Do what?" she asked, sounding innocent.

"Have sex with me," I said, trusting that I was reading things correctly. After all, she'd said that getting a boner for her was fine, but it seemed like this was moving kind of fast. I mean we hadn't even gone out on a date, yet.

183709

I saw her eyes widen and she leaned away from me.

"You want to do that?"

Something was wrong. She wasn't purring and taking her clothes off.

"Well ... if you do," I said, sounding like I was closer to Heidi's age than my own.

I honestly think that what happened then was the result of the fact that we knew each other so well. Had there been less history between us I'm quite sure things would have gone sideways and the whole train would have come off the tracks.

"I was thinking more of a hand job," said Hannah, staring right into my eyes.

"Oh!" I said. "I'm sorry." I swallowed. "I don't think too clearly when I'm like ... this." I glanced down at Fido, who was still sniffing the air, waiting for somebody to be nice to him.

183710

"I see," she said. "Do you actually need any help with that?"

"Desperately," I said. Actually it was my little head that made me say it. "I mean, I don't want Heidi to have to arrange me in my pose again." It was lame, but then at that point in time I was lame.

She actually smiled. She'd called me a "BSH" on more than one occasion, usually when I was feeding Heidi some wild story and claiming it was a hundred percent true.

"Yes. We wouldn't want that, would we."

I was red-faced, most likely with shame at having handled all this so poorly. But I'd been blindsided. I had no idea Hannah might have been willing to expand our relationship past where it had gone. Even now I wasn't sure how much expanding she had in mind.

183711

"You don't have to help," I sighed.

"And that's why I'm willing to," she said, reaching for my cock...... ....

[JEMMA]

Chapter Four

Hannah said she had to go take something out of the oven and that I should have a discussion with Heidi while she was gone. It was obvious Heidi was impatient as soon as her mother was out of the room.

"Come on, Uncle Sam," she said. "It's for art. It's no big deal. Hundreds of guys pose nude for art classes every day. It won't bother me and it's okay with Mom, and it's for my project... Please?"

I thought about suggesting that while "hundreds of guys pose nude for art classes every day, that probably isn't under circumstances where the model is known to the artist or when the artist was only sixteen. But I knew that would sail right over her head. She didn't actually want to negotiate about this.

"Here - would this make you more comfortable?" she asked when I didn't answer her.

Before I could do anything she reached behind her and untied her bikini top. I watched with unbelieving eyes as the cups slid off her breasts like the cloth weighed ten pounds. Then she flicked at the ties on her hips and the hot pink triangle that had covered her there dropped as well. Her adolescent pussy was suddenly displayed in all its glory.

183702

I didn't know where to look. I mean I knew I should look away, but there was no chance of that. My eyes jittered, moving from her breasts (the nipples were brown, not pink) to a cleft that was amazingly easy to see, primarily because there wasn't a single strand of hair to obscure anything. The term "bikini cut" flashed through my mind at about a million miles an hour, followed by the argument that a classic bikini cut didn't remove all the hair, but then it didn't matter because I couldn't think of anything except gazing at her loveliness.

"Uncle Sam?"

My eyes finally went up to her face and some measure of control came back into my body. The look on her face was one of teenage angst, the kind I'd seen more than once when she was trying on a new outfit or a change in hair style and she was worried that it didn't look good.

"Beautiful," I whispered, automatically. That's what I always said in those moments when her confidence was flagging.

"Oh," she said. I saw her eyes change as the angst lessened, and my own eyes went back to ravaging her body.

She had that kind of flat stomach that young women have which, at least to a man (okay, to me) just screams out for something to swell it out, making it round as she creates life. Her hips were already ready to bear the weight of that baby and her legs looked longer than I'd ever seen them. My eyes slid back upwards, to what would feed that baby and I saw she was blushing from the upper swells of those mounds all the way up to her cheeks. Somehow that had made the nipples darker and her areolas were also more easily visible. They'd been a paler tan, just a little darker than her breast flesh, but now they had gotten more well-defined, somehow.

I think it was the fact that her nipples were as erect as any I'd ever seen in my life that caused the problem. The problem was that, while I'd known this girl all her life, and been her pal for most of that, there was no way I could merge what I was seeing into my memories of all those years. She was no girl. I couldn't even believe she was under the age of eighteen.

But that wasn't the real issue. The real issue was that I wanted to suck those nipples and fuck her until she screamed in orgasm.

183703

"So … does this make you more comfortable?" she asked, her voice breathy.

"No," I said, required to think about every muscle it took to get that word out. It involved the lungs, the throat, jaw, and tongue, even my lips, which I had to lick before I could speak at all. That one-word sentence was punctuated by an exclamation point made up of another of my muscles, which was trying to break free of an old jock strap and pair of Fruit of the Looms.

It was then that Hannah returned from the kitchen, to see how the "negotiations" were going. I turned to look at her when she came in. I could see by how her eyes widened that the negotiations had progressed much farther than she'd expected them to. Or in another direction.

"Heidi , whatever are you doing?" she asked. You couldn't tell by her voice that she was surprised at all. I envied her self-control.

"I thought I could make him more comfortable by showing him that I don't mind being naked in front of him," said Heidi.

"I don't think that's how it works, Dear," said Hannah. She looked at me. "You okay?"

"No," I said again. I didn't have to think about all those muscles to speak, this time.

"See?" she said, turning back to her daughter.

"Well what else was I supposed to do?" asked Heidi in frustration. "I just want to finish this stupid painting!"

Hannah came and stood in front of me. She spoke softly and leaned toward me. I watched her lips move. They looked soft and delicious.

183704

"Why don't we just show her what she's done to you?" she asked. "Maybe it would get her attention and teach her some manners."

I know that sounds silly now. I mean getting her attention would be a foregone conclusion, considering that, according to her, Heidi had never seen a real, live penis before. So the attention part would be obvious. It was the "teaching her some manners" part that now makes me want to laugh out loud. I mean, I get what Hannah was saying. She was frustrated, too, on a number of levels. But the concept of "teaching a teenage girl some manners" by displaying a rampant boner to her, pointing at it and saying something like, "See what you've caused now? Where are your manners, young lady?" sounds like something out of a bad sitcom. Now. Back then, with me not in full control of my mental faculties, it didn't sound so crazy.

"You have to stay here," I whispered.

"Of course," she said.

"Okay."

Hannah wasted no time. We've never actually talked about it, so I don't know what was going through her mind at that moment. Perhaps she wanted to do the "shock and awe" approach. I do know that she turned to Heidi and said, "Okay. You want to be all adult about this and I applaud that. But your actions have consequences and you need to understand what those consequences are. Sam has agreed to what you've asked him to do. So get over here and take his shorts off."

Actually, now that I think back on it, maybe it did get her attention, because she just stood there frozen for a few seconds.

"Me?" she squeaked.

"You're the one who wants him nude," said Hannah. "So get him nude."

"Okay," said Heidi, proving that she could recover from surprises faster by far than I could.

She came over and knelt in front of me. Her face was right in front of my bulge, which was painful by now. I couldn't help but imagine her leaning forward to suck my dick. Don't judge me.

183705

She reached to pull at the elastic of the briefs and her fingers ran into the wider band of the jock.

"What's that?" she asked.

"He's wearing two things," said her mother. "You should probably only remove one at a time."

"Two things?"

"You'll understand in a minute," said Hannah.

Hannah had to pull the elastic as tight as it would go, but she got it over the tip of my cock and exposed the front of the jock.

"Hey. Is that a ...?"

"Yes," said her mother.

"That's what guys wear in gym, right?" asked the curious girl.

"Yes."

"I never understood why?" said Heidi.

"Think of it as a bra for a boy," said Hannah. "You support your breasts with a bra. A boy supports his testes with a jock strap."

"Oh."

"And, if a boy gets an erection in gym, one of those is supposed to control it so nobody knows," said Hannah.

"Oh," said Heidi again, who was in the process of shoving my briefs down my legs. "Makes sense, I guess."

"Which is why Sam wore one today," said Hannah. "He suspected he'd get an erection and he wanted to control it, so you wouldn't know it was there."

"Oh," said Heidi, a third time. "It's not doing a very good job," she pointed out.

The worn material in the jock strap wasn't up to the task of controlling anything at all, and I had one of those diamond hardons. You know those pictures you've seen of bikini tops that are minuscule and stretched across really big breasts? You can see everything except the tips of the breasts, right? Well that's sort of what my jock looked like. It was stretched so much that you could clearly see my balls hanging down, and some of the shaft of my penis.

Heidi's hands went to the top of the front panel of the jock. It was already stretched as much as it would go so all she could do was pull it down, bringing my penis with it. I winced, but then she jerked things and, suddenly, my manhood was bobbing up and down right in front of her face. I actually saw her eyes go cross-eyed a little bit until she moved her head back.

The jock, now wrapped around my upper thighs, was forgotten as Heidi moved back a little more.

"Wow," she whispered.

I looked up from my penis, which had stopped moving for the most part after nodding its head a couple of times. I imagined it saying, "Okay! I'm finally free! This is more like it. Now, where's that delicious little naked girl I saw through your eyes a minute ago?"

It wasn't difficult to personify my organ, actually. First of all it helped me pass the blame for my erotic thoughts to my little head. Second, while it wasn't bouncing up and down anymore, it was still moving around. I think that was the result of blood pressure, and little movements my hips were making or something like that. The point is it was moving a little bit, sometimes up as I clenched the muscles designed not to let sperm rush through it, and back and forth a little bit. The effect was of a dog's nose up in the air, sniffing around.

"Oh my," sighed Hannah, breaking my concentration. "I had no idea."

"Yeah, well ..." I said. "I tried to warn you. Maybe I should put my shorts back on."

"No!" yipped Heidi. Then, as if she'd just showed up, she said, "Wow!" again.

Heidi just stood there, but she wasn't alone. Her mother stood beside her and the eyes of both women were pinned to my errant cock. I had never considered the aesthetics of my privates before, but was forced to consider them now as both women stared in what was clearly something along the lines of awe. I'm not unduly endowed, but somewhere in the average range I suppose. Neither am I vain about things though, as I suspect most men have, I measured myself one time. At that point I was 6½ inches long when fully erect with a diameter of not quite two inches. I'm not circumcised.

And yes, I felt stupid for measuring it.

"It's so big!" Heidi whispered.

"No, it's not," I said. I think it was an automatic response. I'd have said the same thing if she'd said it was "so small". Anything other than, "Well, thank goodness, that looks completely normal!" would have gotten that response.

"Yes, it is," sighed her mother, whose tone of voice made it clear she was agreeing with Heidi, rather than arguing with me. I could see her nipples poking through her shirt now too, and it was apparent she'd gone sans bra that day.

So there I was, standing there with my little Blue Heeler's nose up and sniffing. The "prey" wasn't afraid of the dog, though, and hadn't screamed and run away. Believe it or not, it was so surreal that it calmed me down a little. I mean my worst fear, that of Hannah pointing toward the front door with thunder on her face, hadn't happened. So the worst was over … right?

"So I guess I should get back in my pose?" I suggested.

Heidi seemed to snap out of a dream.

"Yes! Lie down. I need to study you."

I spoke to Heidi as I got back into position. "Are you going to put your suit back on now?" It was a suggestion, rather than a question.

"No," she said, staring at my groin. "This feels really nice."

I looked at Hannah, who was also still staring at my groin. It was a little amazing that she was that shocked … and yet not upset about it.

I resumed the pose she'd had me in and Heidi came over to stand and stare. She licked her lips, and my cock bobbed. Finally she returned to the easel and started doing things there.

183707

Hannah fanned her face with a hand and smiled. I was pretty sure she was just trying to make me feel better.

"This is better," said Heidi from behind her easel. "But there's just one more problem. I can't paint him like that."

"I thought this was what you wanted," I groaned.

"It is. I mean I need to see it, but I can't render it looking like that. Think about it. In what museum have you ever seen a naked man depicted with a hardon?"

"Erection," corrected Hannah.

"Okay, erection," said Heidi.

"So you want him naked, but not hard," said Hannah.

"Exactly. Though I'm not complaining about it, really. This has been really cool, getting to see him like that. But I really need him soft instead of hard."

"Why don't you let me talk to Sam about that. Give us five minutes and then come back in," said Hannah.

"What can happen in five minutes?" asked the curious teen.

"Never mind that," said Hannah. "Just give him time to relax a little."

"Okay. I need a snack anyway," said Heidi.

When the door had closed Hannah came over to the bed and sat down on the edge.

"So," she said. "What do you propose we do about your naughty little friend?"

"Do?" This was all moving a little fast for me. This is not to say I wasn't running along behind the wagon Hannah was perched on, as it trundled down the road. I was trying hard to keep up.

183708

"Obviously something needs to be done to make things more ... relaxed," she said.

"Sweetie, you know I love you," I said. "But you don't have to do this."

"Do what?" she asked, sounding innocent.

"Have sex with me," I said, trusting that I was reading things correctly. After all, she'd said that getting a boner for her was fine, but it seemed like this was moving kind of fast. I mean we hadn't even gone out on a date, yet.

183709

I saw her eyes widen and she leaned away from me.

"You want to do that?"

Something was wrong. She wasn't purring and taking her clothes off.

"Well ... if you do," I said, sounding like I was closer to Heidi's age than my own.

I honestly think that what happened then was the result of the fact that we knew each other so well. Had there been less history between us I'm quite sure things would have gone sideways and the whole train would have come off the tracks.

"I was thinking more of a hand job," said Hannah, staring right into my eyes.

"Oh!" I said. "I'm sorry." I swallowed. "I don't think too clearly when I'm like ... this." I glanced down at Fido, who was still sniffing the air, waiting for somebody to be nice to him.

183710

"I see," she said. "Do you actually need any help with that?"

"Desperately," I said. Actually it was my little head that made me say it. "I mean, I don't want Heidi to have to arrange me in my pose again." It was lame, but then at that point in time I was lame.

She actually smiled. She'd called me a "BSH" on more than one occasion, usually when I was feeding Heidi some wild story and claiming it was a hundred percent true.

"Yes. We wouldn't want that, would we."

I was red-faced, most likely with shame at having handled all this so poorly. But I'd been blindsided. I had no idea Hannah might have been willing to expand our relationship past where it had gone. Even now I wasn't sure how much expanding she had in mind.

183706

"You don't have to help," I sighed.

"And that's why I'm willing to," she said, reaching for my cock...... ....

[vulnerability]

The pic was excellent.

[inflection]

Great stuff!! More please.

[ctscan]

bro, love your story and thsk.

[healthsex]

Another big fan camping here.

[Endfield2017]

Superb pic.

[KeppelBayResort]

Bro, excellent story, tshk.

[Buangkok15]

Having potatochip and coke now

[JEMMA]

183933183934

"Mmmmm. It's been so long," said Hannah. Her hand was sliding gently up and down my prick. She wasn't "jerking it off". Rather she was massaging it, alternating the strength of her grip as her hand moved. It felt wonderful and I didn't want it to stop. "I didn't realize how much I missed this."

183935

I watched as my foreskin stretched, became paper thin, and then bunched under the crown, only to see it do things in reverse order to cover the knob again.

183936

"Desmond was circumcised," she said, apparently making conversation.

"I'm sorry," I said, thinking about Desmond, and the fact that this had brought his loss back into our lives again.

"You have nothing to be sorry about," said Hannah. "I miss him every single day, but I know if it had been me instead of him, I'd have wanted him to find another woman to be happy with."

"And yet you haven't found another man to be happy with," I panted.

183937

"That's complicated," she said. "I'd characterize it more as never having been motivated to look all that hard."

"Well you can do this anytime you're feeling nostalgic," I joked.

"Thank you. I'll keep that in mind," she said. "I'd like to go on doing this for a while, but Heidi will be back and we need this baby soft. How should I get you there?"

183938

Now there was a loaded question. It was a question had had multiple answers, dozens, in fact. She could take off her shirt. I was sure that would do it because I already knew she was braless. I knew this because her nipples were threatening to tear holes in the shirt. She could hop on me and dry-fuck me. That would do it just as fast. All she'd have to do was get close and breathe on it and I'd probably erupt.

183939

"Just speed up a little," I panted. I felt like I'd already pushed things with both women, even though I'd been solicited to do so, somehow.

The door opened and Heidi breezed back in.

"Five minutes is up," she said, and then stopped, frozen at the tableau in front of her. I was lying back, completely out of position, with my legs spread. My right knee was still bent, but I didn't think that counted towards me claiming to have tried to stay the way she'd posed me. Meanwhile her mother was sitting primly on the edge of the bed, leaning slightly, holding herself up with one arm, while the other was engaged in flogging my log.

183940

I looked at Heidi's shocked face and then my eyes slid to her breasts, and further down to her garden of delights. I think it was that cleft of Venus that unleashed my swimmers, who leapt joyfully into the air only to be dismayed that they hadn't leapt into anything even close to a warm pussy. In retribution, they landed on my chest, and Hannah's wrist. Her head turned to look at her daughter, but she didn't stop stroking, thankfully.

183942

"You should have knocked," she scolded, as her fingers expertly milked my cock.

"It's my room," complained Heidi, taking a step closer to us.

"Yes, but I didn't want you to see this."

"Why not? Don't I need to see this?"

"Of course not," snapped her mother.

"Won't I have to do this some day?" asked Heidi, who knew she had her mother on the ropes.

Hannah didn't answer her, but I saw her blush even harder.

"It looks different than you described it," said Heidi.

What the fuck did that mean?

"We can talk about that later," said Hannah. "We need a wash cloth. Dampen it a little, but don't leave it wet."

"Okay," said Heidi, who turned and left.

"Sorry," said Hannah.

"I don't know what to say," I panted.

"I think our little friend here said it all when my naked daughter came into the room."

183943

"No!" I groaned. "I wasn't thinking about her."

"Of course you were, Sam."

"I didn't mean to think about her," I whined.

"We'll talk about that later, too. For now it's soft and she can finish her damned painting."

She stood and I felt like things were falling apart. I didn't want them to fall apart.

"Thank you," I said, softly. I have no idea what twisted part of my brain thought that was a great idea, but, as things turned out, it might have been the right thing to say.

183944

"No, thank you," said Hannah.

She had just finished leaning down to bestow a warm but quick little kiss on my lips when Heidi got back with the wash cloth.

[Conmebol]

Great share TS, more please!!

[JEMMA]

"I really could help with that," said Heidi, as Hannah wiped the semen off my chest, abdomen , and hips. She'd cleaned her wrist and hand first.

"Sperm is the last thing that needs to be near you while you're naked, Heidi," said her mother, sternly. "Don't push it. You get to see him naked. Even though you weren't supposed to see it, you observed how a man reaches completion. That should be enough for one day, don't you think?"

184031

"I suppose so," said Heidi. "Get back into position, Sam. We have work to do."

I did and, after coming over to move this or that, she stepped back to look at me.

"That's as close as we're going to get it," she said.

"All right, then," said Hannah. "Now that you're back to work I have something to do downstairs."

"You aren't staying?" I asked.

"I can't babysit the two of you all day. And I trust both of you. I really need to get some things done. I'll be back later, okay?"

"I guess so," I said.

She went to the door and, just before closing it, leaned back in.

"Behave yourselves," she said.

"I thought you trusted us," Heidi said.

"I do," she said. "But I know how I feel right now, so I thought a little reminder couldn't hurt."

With that she left the room and closed the door. I had a lot to think about. One thing was that last little comment about how she was feeling. What did that mean? I knew she'd thought back to Desmond and the things they'd done as lovers. Then I had a fleeting thought about mothers who leave young daughters alone naked with much older, also naked men. Not your usual mother. Not by a long shot. But this wasn't a usual relationship, that I had with these women, and Heidi's boundless enthusiasm wiped away most thoughts of anything other than that she was doing what she'd said she wanted to do.

184032

Then Heidi was standing right in front of me.

"Don't move," she said, reaching to gingerly grip the tip of my penis with her thumb and forefinger. She moved it from where it had been lying in a kind of lateral position, and made it droop downwards more. Oddly, I could see the logic in that. Before, it had looked like it was defying gravity. Now it looked tired and innocent. Of course it was tired, if not innocent, but I could detect nothing other than an artist's desire to get it into the right position. Maybe it was an excuse to touch it, but it was a good excuse, so I didn't say anything.

184033

Time passed. Heidi was basically hidden behind the easel and my prick behaved itself. My mind wandered. Actually I got a little sleepy. Then suddenly Heidi was standing beside me again.

"Can I ask you a question?"

I thought this was an odd time to do something like that, but maybe she needed a little break.

"Sure," I said.

"Have you been doing the deed with my mother all these years?"

"What?" I gasped. "Of course not! We've never had sex even once!"

"Had sex?" Heidi looked shocked. "That's not what I meant."

"Well, then, what did you mean?"

"You know, making out," said Heidi.

"Making out?"

184034184035

"Yes! Doing ... the ... deed?" she said, drawing it out.

"When I was growing up, doing the deed meant having sex," I said.

"Oh. Well, that's not what it means now."

"It doesn't matter. We haven't been making out."

"It sure looked like she knew what she was doing," said Heidi.

"She's done it before," I said, helpless to come up with anything sharper. "With your dad, I mean."

"Oh."

"Okay?" I said. "We all square, here?"

"I guess so," said Heidi. "It's getting hard again," she commented, calmly.

I looked down. She was right. I guess that wasn't surprising. She was naked and near me, and we'd been talking about 'doing the deed', whatever that meant these days.

184036

"I'm almost finished, but it still needs to be soft," said Heidi.

"Great," I sighed.

"I could go get Mom again, but can I try it instead?"

"What? No!"

"Why not?"

"Heidi, you're sixteen. I'm more than twice that age. Not to mention it's illegal."

"Well, nobody would find out, so the against-the-law thing isn't really relevant," she said.

"It would be if your mother caught you doing it," I said.

"Okay, I'll go ask her if it's okay."

"No!" I gasped. "You can't do that!"

"Why not?"

"Are you insane? Your mother is not going to tell you it's fine and dandy for you to jerk me off, Heidi."

184037

"Maybe she would," said my "niece".

"I don't think so." I noticed that my cock disagreed, because it had gotten mondo stiff again.

"Look. It's no big deal. Let me just get it soft again."

"I'll do it," I gasped.

"Okay. I'd like to see it from start to finish," said Heidi.

184038

I know I should have made her leave, but things were spinning out of control again, so I just reached for my prod and started whaling away on it. Heidi stepped closer and leaned down to watch, interestedly.

"That looks kind of violent," she commented.

"It's not as violent as it looks," I panted, as if that made any sense.

"It makes me feel funny, watching," she said.

"No big surprise," I panted.

"Right here," she said, reaching to press two fingers to her mound just above her split.

184042

"I'm pretty sure that's normal," I gasped. There was no way I could avoid thinking about the tunnel just below her fingers, or that my prick would love to try it on for size.

I groaned and lay back as soothing semen rushed through my prick.

"Fuck!" she whispered, which shocked me because I'd never heard her use that word before.

What made it even worse was that her fingers slipped lower and obviously pressed against her clit, even though I couldn't see it.

184045


"Finish the painting!" I gasped, rolling back up and trying to get back into position. I didn't even worry about my spooge, which had splattered all over me again.

"Okay," she said.

But she got the wash cloth and cleaned me up with it first.

Heidi moved the easel so that light from the window fell on it more directly. This meant she stood sideways to me. Her nipples were straining away from her teenaged titties and, every so often, as she took a step this way or that, I was able to see her pudendal slit. It looked puffier than it had before, and I imagined her outer labia, which was really all I could see at that point, were also darker. I'm pretty sure the only reason I didn't get hard again was because I'd cum twice within the last hour and a half.

Another half hour went by before she finally stepped back and looked critically at the canvas.

"I guess that will have to do," she sighed. "I still don't think I got your penis right, but I learned a lot, doing this."

"I'm so happy for you," I said, sitting up. I admit there was a little sarcasm in my voice. It seemed like the whole world had changed that day. Starting with Heidi being so casual about getting naked in front of me. Later I would suspect she planned that all along, but I didn't think about it then. Then there were Hannah's words and actions, which seemed to have come from a completely different woman. That was followed up by Heidi wanting to emulate her mother's actions and the fact that she almost masturbated after watching me do that.

It was just a strange, new world, and I hadn't been able to process it yet.

It would only get stranger after we both got dressed and went downstairs for supper.

END

Just enough for your own imagination....

Excited??? Added some uncensored videos for you here:
https://openload.co/f/PKiEuw_xxbc
https://openload.co/f/V60U1scfsEM
https://openload.co/f/EEYkiUZoPW4
https://openload.co/f/f3hyvUd9YI8
https://openload.co/f/3aiqVO207J8
https://openload.co/f/-N_MdDugrZA
https://openload.co/f/TvRRCYnkJN8
https://openload.co/f/vtXzSWd1YWQ
https://openload.co/f/__H1rsKfbTQ
https://openload.co/f/8Sg1z5YJf84

[WuTea]

Bring out beer and popcorn

[Slovakian]

Very nice share bro, do update soon :)

[JEMMA]

New Story.....

Remember Jasmine and her brother ' Sam '?

The following story is from Sam's POV.........enjoy...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Ever thought of when you live in a house where the bathroom has to be shared, modesty suffers. Not that anybody ran around naked or anything, and what happened was really an accident. Really!!

But when you have to go you have to go, even if your sister happens to be taking a shower. I snuck in and out, but her image behind the frosted shower door stayed in my head. I didn't want it there, honest!! Yet it wouldn't go away. I thought it might help if I did it again (jerk-off). She couldn't see me, after all, so what was the harm? "

'Except if it turned out that she COULD see me.'.....

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
At least not until I was sixteen.

I have since learned a word for what happened to my sister and me. That word is 'serendipity' but I had never heard of it back then. I don't know if Jasmine had ever heard of it then or not. And that's a good example of how much things have changed for me. Back then, if I'd learned a new word, it would never have even occurred to me to ask her if she knew what it meant.

Now I would. Now we share everything with each other.

Even things we aren't supposed to share.

I think you know what I mean already. I chose a place to tell our story that specializes in, shall we say, stories about things sexual. It was the accident - the serendipity - of finding that site that emboldened me enough to actually tell our story at all. This is not to say nobody else in the world knows about us. That's not true, as you'll find out. And really, as Jasmine reminded me pretty regularly while I wrote this, it isn't anybody else's business that we are closer as siblings than most people in the world would approve of.

But that's the point, actually. The point is that in a world where there seems to be so little love, what there is should be celebrated instead of reviled. Oh, I get it that incestuous pairings in the past have created terrible and sad situations in terms of birth defects. The record is perfectly clear in a murky kind of way about that. What I mean by "murky" is there are no scholarly papers out there on why these defects happen in some cases of incest and don't in others. There are theories galore, but no scientific studies to back them up. To me, that is like saying "There's this incredible, mystifying behavior that can both create or destroy life but why that happens is something we're not going to talk about."

Now maybe you think I'm getting worked up about something that really makes very little difference in the grand scheme of things. After all, incest is an aberration in human life, right? Very few people are involved in that behavior, right? At least that we know about. We don't need to talk about that perversion, right? It isn't common. Incest only touches a fraction of a fraction of a given population.

Right?

Well ... let's not even take up the discussion about Adam and Eve, or Noah and his minescule family, who repopulated the Earth after the flood. We'll pretend that we're not all the product of incest. At least if you ascribe to any number of religions that all pose an original pair that populated the Earth. But maybe you don't. Maybe you think all manner of different humans evolved all at the same time, from different organisms. If that's the way you think, we can go with the roughly 11,000 humans who survived the ice age (scattered hither and yon in tiny groups) and then repopulated the Earth. They had no choice but to inbreed to survive.

I know I said I wasn't a philosopher, and a lot of that up above looks and sounds like philosophical ramblings, but what can I say? Stuff happened and I couldn't help but think about it and wonder why it happened. I know how it happened ... sort of ... at least now in retrospect, but I sure had no idea what was going on while it was happening.

What all this rambling is supposed to be getting to is that maybe it happened to you, too. I have a sneaking suspicion that what happened between Jasmine and me has happened to a lot more people than anybody would admit. I use the words "would admit" intentionally, because of another sexual behavior that seems to happen a lot, but which very few people admit they engage in. Can you guess what it is?

Yup. Masturbation.

Think back on that. If you masturbate (and everybody says everybody does) then how many people have you admitted that to? I'm not talking about how many people know you do it, or believe you do it. I'm talking about you formally announcing, "You know what? I masturbate frequently. Do you?"

Everybody allegedly does it, but nobody admits it to anyone but maybe one or two very close friends.

Enough rambling. I'll just tell you what happened. Maybe you'll be able to explain it to me.

I'll start off by admitting to the whole world that I masturbate, and that I masturbated frequently before all this happened. I started when I was roughly twelve and I learned to do it completely by accident. I was in the shower and I was washing my penis, which was either already hard, or got that way while I was washing it. I don't remember. That wasn't a new thing, having an erection, I mean. It had been getting hard for a long time. But this was the first time I washed it with the now familiar stroking grip that every guy knows all about.

Or so I hear.

Anyway, it felt good so I just kept doing it. Then it felt great and I wouldn't have stopped even if somebody pounded on the door and told me to hurry up. Nobody did, though, and suddenly there was this pain in my penis that was scary as hell, but still felt fantastic, and I spurted. Just like that. I knew NUTS about sex back then. I knew all the words associated with it, particularly the dirty words one never uttered in the hearing of an adult, but that's kind of like all those kids in the spelling bee who can spell anything, but have no idea what it really means. After all, they always ask for the definition ... right?

By the time I was sixteen I was an expert at masturbation. I had my stash of pictures, most of them torn from girly mags I found in the trash. I found the first one by accident, in a dumpster. I was a confirmed dumpster diver after that. People throw away the coolest stuff, as it turns out. But never mind that. I was going to tell you how 'it' started, between my sister and me.

184163

It started when I had to pee really bad and it was either go outside in the back yard, and hope that our neighbour wasn't looking out her window, or go in the bathroom, where my sister, Jasmine, was taking a shower. Maybe your neighbour doesn't stare out the window at your house, but this neighbour seemed to. She was always "just mentioning" things to my parents about stuff I did in the back yard. Like when I shot a bird with my BB gun, or when my friend and I were throwing rocks at each other (we weren't actually trying to score a hit), or when I accidentally ran the mower into my mom's flower garden. There were a bunch of times she saw things and "bumped into" one of my parents and "just mentioned" what she'd seen, and I knew she'd have a conniption fit if I took a leak in the back yard. It was almost bedtime and it stayed light outside pretty late. Plus my dad wired in one of those motion sensor floodlights on the back wall of the house and didn't bother to put a switch on the thing. It would come on if I went out there and that was sure to draw my neighbor's attention.

So I opened the door to the bathroom and went in all ninja-like. Dad had renovated the shower and the new one had a frosted door so I was hoping Jasmine wouldn't be able to see me. I had it all planned out. I was going to sit down on the toilet so things wouldn't splash and make noise. When I was finished I'd put the lid down so she wouldn't see the tint in the water. I wasn't going to flush, of course, since that would be a dead giveaway. Besides, we use way too much water just to flush and it's not like my pee was going to sit there all day. Somebody else would use it.

Now all this was unplanned, which is why it was a complete accident that, as I sat there feeling huge relief, I was facing the shower stall. I could see Jasmine's form through that frosted glass. Just her overall form, a kind of flesh-colored blob that was vaguely humanoid in shape. But I knew what was making that shape, so it wasn't hard to imagine I could sort of, kind of, almost see her breasts when she raised her arms to do something on top of her head.

184162

And as my bladder got empty, my dick got hard.

Now I have to tell you this was a complete surprise. Jasmine was my younger, bratty sister. True, she was only a year younger, and true she got straight A's in school, whereas C was my favorite letter. And there was nothing exactly wrong with her, other than the fact she was a pest and always thought she should be able to do whatever I got to do. But I'd never even thought about getting a boner because of her.

Sure I'd seen her running around in her bra and panties, or maybe the short robe she wore sometimes that showed her legs almost up to her butt, but she was ... Jasmine. She was my sister. And she wasn't a raving beauty or anything. She wore glasses. She had contacts, but her allergies made them itch a lot so she only wore them about half the time. She had boobs, but they weren't huge or anything. She had a "boyfriend" every so often, but she was too hard-headed and independent to let a boy tell her what to do so those relationships always kind of faded to black sooner or later. Mostly sooner.

My point is I'd never thought of Jasmine as a sexual being before. But seeing her vague, naked form behind that frosted glass, it was impossible not to imagine what she might look like if I opened that door.

Suffice to say I was confused that I got a boner while looking at her amorphous form. And a little weirded out, to be honest.

I didn't just sit there and think about all this, by the way. I did what needed to be done and, pulling my pants back up as I stood, to get my boner covered, I snuck out as ninja-like as I had snuck in.

Things stayed confusing when I got back to my bedroom. When I got undressed that boner was still there, and it was throbbing. Always before I'd have happily jerked off and then read until I got sleepy. But this time I couldn't get Jasmine's cloudy form out of my mind. I needed to jerk off, to get some relief, but I knew if I did, I'd keep thinking about my sister and that would be just too weird.

I tried to read, but that damn boner wouldn't deflate.

I got out my pictures and locked the door. My mother was a fan of breezing in to give good night kisses on foreheads and she didn't know I abused myself. Nobody did. How could they? I'd never admitted it to anybody.

Anyway, Miss September (Centerfold model) saved the day because she was looking me right in the eye with that "You can have me if you want me" look that could get me to spurt within sixty seconds if I really wanted to hurry things along. And my eyes flitted from her eyes to her tits to her puffy pussy lips and I came and then I was able to read until I got sleepy.

184174

Miss SEPTEMBER, however, could not distract me the next morning when I went down to breakfast and Jasmine was sitting there, reading the comics in the morning paper. She was dressed like normal, in a tank top and shorts. She was barefoot and her hair was pulled back in a ponytail. And damned if she didn't look ... I don't know ... interesting?

She looked up at me and her eyebrows formed a mild frown.

"What?" she asked.

"Nothing," I said.

"You're staring at me," she said.

"Stop staring at your sister," my mother said, automatically. She was fussing with something in the skillet on the stove.

"I wasn't staring at her!" I complained.

"Yes ... you were," said Jasmine.

But the strangest thing was that she had this little smile on her face as she said it.

"I'll stop," I said, knowing this was the only way to get both of them off my case.

I got a bowl and a box of cereal from the cupboard, not wanting to wait for the more involved process of bacon and eggs.

"I'm cooking, here," complained my mother.

"I love you," I said. Those are the magic words, especially when it comes to moms. But I'm late.

"How can you be late to shoot hoops?" asked Jasmine. "It's just shooting hoops."

I wanted to stick my tongue out at her, but I was sixteen and you can't get away with that much after you're ten, so I just inhaled my cereal (as my mother would have put it) and hurried out the back door.

I had a whole day planned of not thinking about my naked sister behind a shower door, and it would have come off that way too, had it not been Desmond I had decided to spend the day with. He had a thing for my sister. He'd had it since seventh grade, but he was too chicken to ask her out. He was too chicken to even talk to her, for that matter. But he'd talk to me about her. He was fond of saying, "She's so hot. It must drive you crazy, living with her." He was of the opinion that, since he thought she was a babe, all other males must think she was a babe, too, including her brother.

For years I'd happily pointed out why no man on the planet should be interested in Jasmine, but all that bounced off him like water off a duck, so I'd given up a year or so past.

And of course, it was on this particular day that, as we played H.O.R.S.E, Desmond asked me if I'd ever seen Jasmine naked.

There was a conversation about that, but you don't want to hear about that. All you need to know is that, by the time I got home, all I could think about was whether Jasmine would take another shower that night.

Of course I knew she would. Jasmine took a shower every night. If she got sweaty she took one during the day, too. Jasmine and sweat did not get along. I, on the other hand, might go two or three days between showers. I didn't have a girlfriend, but I didn't associate those two facts as having anything to do with each other.

So, of course, she did take a shower.

And, of course I had to decide what to do.

I did not ninja in to get a peek, if that's what you're thinking. But I knew she was in there, and I knew she was naked, and I knew what it would look like if I didgo in there for a peek.

And that's all it took to give me another boner.

Even Miss September couldn't do the trick that night. I went through the whole calendar, or at least the months I had, and none of them could keep me from imagining what my sister looked like behind that stupid door.

And that was the first night I just gave up and thought about Jasmine, rubbing her hands all over her slippery body ... across her breasts ... between her legs ... as she got all squeaky clean.

184164

It was the first night that I suddenly wondered if she did, in the shower, the same thing I did, in the shower. Namely ... masturbate.

So it was the first night that I jerked off while thinking about my sister... ....

[implant]

Really enjoyed coming to this thread. Please post more.

[JEMMA]

It was five days before I just couldn't take it anymore. You do stupid things when you're confused, like making sure you don't go to the bathroom so you'll have a "legitimate" excuse to ninja in and use the toilet while your sister is taking a shower. You're not planning on getting caught, but you make sure you have a valid excuse, just in case. And I changed into the cotton running shorts I sleep in every night, before I spied on my sister. I reasoned that I could pull them up faster than my regular pants. I knew I was going to have a boner. At least I was smart enough not to even think about beating off while I sat there. I figured the shorts would come up and cover said boner quickly and efficiently as I ninjaed back out of the bathroom.

I know this sounds stupid, particularly because I already mentioned that all you could see was the vague outline of a naked person behind the glass. I think maybe it was like some kind of drug. I tried it once, by accident, and it hooked me right away. So every so often I needed a fix, to keep me going.

That really does sound stupid, doesn't it? But it's all I got.

So I did it. I waited until she went in, and then stood by the door until the water had run long enough that I knew she'd be inside the shower. The door creaked as I opened it. I hadn't noticed that the last time. I made a mental note to oil the hinges.

184177

See how bad things were already?! I'd already turned into a pervert!

I tiptoed over to the toilet and shoved my shorts down. I already had a hardon and I had to bend it to get it into the space between my thighs and the toilet seat.

Then I couldn't go. If you're a guy, you know how that works. Or doesn't work. If you have a great boner, you can't piss through it. I don't know why. It's just the way things are.

So there I was, my bladder screaming, and me unable to get a stream going. And all the while I'm staring at the shower door, where Jasmine is soaping herself up.

184179

Now, if you're a guy, then you know the only way to coax piss out of a boner is to stroke it a little bit. For you ladies who haven't fled screaming already, I'll educate you. I'm not talking about a death grip, or choking the chicken, here. What you do is take your thumb and two fingertips and you just tease the shaft a little, kind of stroking it like you might pet a cat or something. It's sort of like you're milking your cock, except it's nothing like milking a cow. Anyway, that's what works. Somehow it relaxes things, at least for me, and within a minute I got things moving.

Of course I was in a mild panic while all this was going on, so I missed not hitting the water, at least at first. I looked down as I bent my cock to one side and the noise stopped. Then I looked back up at the shower door, to see if I was busted. I wasn't, or at least she didn't say anything, but she was standing still. It looked like her hand was in front of her, maybe covering her pussy? But she wasn't saying anything and her other hand was on the wall of the shower, and not covering her breasts. So then, suddenly, that question about whether she did in the shower what I did in the shower popped back in my head.

I squinted, trying to see better, and it looked like her hand was moving. Was it moving between her legs?

184180

I suddenly realized I'd been in there for a lot longer than planned. In fact, I wasn't sure just how long I'd been in there. It could have been as much as three or four minutes, and there isn't a guy in the world who needs three or four minutes to piss. Maybe to piss and then wash up and dry his hands and comb his hair and look at how handsome he is in the mirror, but not just to take a leak.

Which is why I stood up somewhat precipitously, meaning I didn't have a boner management plan in place, which meant my rampant rod waved in the air in front of me like Harry Potter's wand doing an Alohomora unlocking spell. Then I had to bend over to pull up my shorts, and I guess all that getting up fast and then bending over and getting up fast again caused me to get light-headed, because I staggered to the door and exited in a decidedly un-ninja fashion.

184183

Five minutes later I was lying in bed with my shorts down to my thighs, beating off in the dark and imagining my sister masturbating in the shower.

[NuclearHistory]

Enjoyed so much reading this thread. Hope to read more.

[decrody]

Great share TS, camping for more.

[JEMMA]

It bothered me. Maybe that sounds dumb, but it did. And the reason it bothered me was because when I came, imagining Jasmine with a finger plugged into her pussy, it was a really hard, really enjoyable cum. Really enjoyable. It was so enjoyable, in fact, that it kind of convinced me I really was a pervert. I didn't know how I'd become a pervert, but the fact was unavoidable as I found myself gripping my softening penis and discovered that the sock I'd planned to shoot on hadn't even come close to being up to the task.

184303

I got up and cleaned up the stripe of cum on my floor, and tried to sop up what had gotten on the bedspread. I kept imagining my mother coming in the door and finding me cleaning up cum spots. I hadn't locked the door because I had the lights out.

Basically I was a mess. I suddenly had the HOTs for my sister, or at least for my sister when she was in the shower. The rest of the time she was the same old Jasmine, except that now I noticed the bulge of her breasts, and imagined what was packed into her shorts. Of course I couldn't look her in the eyes. If I did, she'd know instantly that her pervy brother was thinking forbidden thoughts. But I didn't think she'd notice. We tried to have as little to do with each other as possible, usually.

I felt so bad that I managed to wait an entire week before I just had to see that vague image again.

It was a repeat of the previous time, though things went much better, assuming you can call sneaking in to peek at your sister in the shower as being any kind of okay. But this time I was prepared for everything. Again I'd refrained from going to the toilet so I actually had to go in there. I knew I'd have to get the stream going, so I teased my cock right away. This time I kept an eye on the shower door while I did it, and this time it was aimed at the porcelain instead of the water when something started happening. I sat there, kind of hunched over, watching her indistinct, tantalizing form move around in the shower. I could see she was washing her breasts. She washed them a long time and it was impossible not to imagine her doing it for purposes other than getting them clean.

184304

I was still rock hard when I finished peeing, and I honestly think it was unconscious that I kind of teased my cock some more. I mean I always milked it to get the last drops of pee out, whether it was hard or soft, but I milked it a lot more than was necessary. Anyway, I suddenly realized I was almost jerking off, watching her hands slide all over her chest like that. That kind of freaked me out. I mean it was one thing to lie on my bed and imagine seeing her, but it seemed like another thing to actually stare at her vague image while I did that.

So I got up and ninjaed back out of the bathroom. I didn't even make it to my bed before I was beating my meat like it owed me money and couldn't pay. I came so fast I wasn't prepared. I didn't have anything to shoot my spooge into. I gave about half a second to thinking about just cumming in my free hand, but that seemed gross, so I just squeezed it hard when I felt it coming.

Man! Have you ever done that? It's crazy! First it was painful. I know cumming is always painful ... in a happy kind of way ... but this was over the top. It didn't stop my orgasm. I mean I still had one, but without the soothing part. It was intense. It's hard to come up with a description of how it felt, but it wasn't on the bad side of things at all. I've done it a couple of times since then just because it feels so different, OMG kind of different.

Yeah, I know, it's crazy. But the whole situation was crazy. And it was making me a little crazy, too.

Which is why, the next time I peeked at her, I just sort of ... well ... jerked off while I did it.

It started weird. What I mean is that Jasmine and I were watching America's Got Talent in the family room, and when it was over, she stood up and stretched and said, "I'm going to go take a shower." That sounds pretty normal, except Jasmine wasn't in the habit of telling me much of anything about her life. I mean why did she care whether I knew what she was going to do in the next ten minutes? It was just out of character for her. Weird.

And of course I started getting a boner almost as soon as she said it.

"Okay," I said, like my approval mattered.

"Night," she said.

That was weird, too. She never wished me good night.

Jasmine took some of her showers in the morning. I didn't know why. I always took a shower when I got up, rather than when I went to bed. Most of that was because I stayed up until I was sleepy, and a shower kind of invigorates you, you know? So I chose to be invigorated in the morning, rather than just before I went to bed.

But Jasmine had some secret system where she took some showers in the morning and some at night. And I was pretty sure she'd taken one that morning.

But I didn't stop to think about it then. I just thought about how I hadn't prepared, and didn't have to pee. Of course you can force yourself to pee just about anytime if it's been a little while since you did it last, but I had gone to the toilet during one of the commercials, so I didn't really have to go. Don't ask me why I had this twisted thought process, but I felt kind of nervous because if I went in there, I had no excuse at all except that I wanted to see Jasmine's nakedness through that frosted glass.

I was too far gone, though. I knew I'd sneak in there anyway, and feeling bad about it didn't stop me from doing it.

So I gave her time to get in the shower and did my ninja thing, carefully opening the door and going in on tiptoes. I had, in fact, oiled the hinges but I always left the door a few inches open in case I had to make a fast escape. I sat down on the toilet, like usual, but since I didn't have to pee, all I did was stroke my cock. Jasmine was humming a tune, but I didn't pay any attention to what it was.

184305

The next thing I knew I was jerking off, staring at Jasmine's form through the glass. She'd been washing her breasts when I got in there. The fact that she was facing the door didn't make an impression on me. She usually turned and faced every direction sooner or later. And when I started doing it ... actually masturbating while I watched her ... both of her hands slid down and started washing between her legs. I convinced myself she was masturbating too, and it was so hot that I only lasted maybe two minutes. When it happened, since the toilet bowl was right there, I just aimed it down and let it blast.

184306

Almost instantly I realized how stupid I'd been. I should have choked it off. Now there were strings of cum in the bowl, some of it floating on the water, and I couldn't flush the stool.

All I could do was put the lid down, which I did, and then fled. I figured I could go back in after she left and get rid of the evidence.

[JEMMA]

I'm telling you, it was like a drug. And, like a closet drug addict, I was living two lives. In one I acted as normal around my sister as I could. Nothing about that life was any different than before. We still barely spoke and never did anything together. She still complained about things I did, or didn't do, and I still called her a bitch. And in that life she didn't complain to our parents that there was some stringy white stuff in the toilet after she took a shower. Or maybe she didn't see it. I don't know. Maybe she just dried off and left without lifting the lid and never saw it.

In my other life, though, our relationship was completely different. At least in my mind. In that life I resisted the drug as long as I could and then snuck in to jerk off, staring at her pale form through the glass, wondering what she'd look like if she stepped out and I could actually see the details. In my real life there was no way to assuage that desire - to see her naked. We weren't nudists, and didn't run around the house in nothing or even next to nothing.

That fantasy life intruded on my real one in other ways, too. She was popular and got invited to parties and sleepovers all the time. She wasn't allowed to date yet, but I knew that day would come and she'd go out with a lot of guys. Being a guy myself, I knew what guys tried to get away with when they got a girl alone.

Basically, I knew there were other guys out there who wanted to see her soft, creamy naked skin too, and her pink nipples. Were they pink? It didn't matter. I couldn't help but wonder how far she let them get. Would she let any of them between her legs? Would she give up her virginity to her prom date? That seemed to be the common plan, at least if you believed the rumors.

184328

It made my blood boil.

Okay, well maybe not boil. But it did make me jealous and I realized I was jealous, which was crazy because none of it had even happened yet. It was just one more push to get me on my way to the loony bin.

I knew I'd get there some day. The loony bin, I mean. I had fantasies about that, too. In one of them I was at Burger King and some guy came in with a gun and said he was robbing the place. Then he demanded that all the girls kiss him and he started feeling them up. In this particular deluded imagining my sister wasn't even there, but I defended her anyway. I went all apeshit on the guy and went into ninja mode and almost killed him.

I know nothing about being a ninja, by the way. Just what I've seen in Bruce Lee and Jackie Chan movies. Which amounts to nothing. But I was unhinged so that didn't bother me.

It got so bad that I actually thought about going to my parents and telling them about this unhealthy fixation I had on my sister and asking them to get me to a shrink. And I might have done that, too, had not something even crazier happened.

It was on a Saturday morning. I'd slept late, after sneaking in on Jasmine and jacking off again, the night before. I'd almost gotten caught that time because she suddenly turned the water off. I had been right on the cusp of spurting, so my body didn't like the fact I just stopped and jumped up off the throne. I didn't have time to put the cover down and my shorts were only up to my thighs when I made it out the door. I just scooted before she could open the shower door and find me there.

I had gone to bed, then and I had a case of blue balls because what they'd been about to get rid of got all bottled up. Plus I was having a fantasy about how it could have happened if she did catch me. It was a really stupid fantasy. In it, she opened the door and found me with my dick in my hand, whaling away. Her eyes got all big and she squeaked, "Is that because of me?" And of course she got all warm and fuzzy that her brother, her most harsh critic, actually thought she was a babe and all that. And of course it went on from there, while I laid back and stroked and dreamed and finally shot a quart of spunk into a sock.

184329

Yeah, I know it wasn't a quart. A quart wouldn't even fit in a sock. I was just using what Mrs. Tan taught us about in English last year. It's called hyperbole.

Anyway, I slept late the next morning, maybe because of the stress of almost being caught or from a doozy of a cum. Then again, I slept late most Saturdays. I'm a teenager after all. Mr. Goh, in Social Studies, went into this whole thing about how evolution designed things that teenagers stay up late, tending the fire while the hunters have sex and sleep. Then the teens sleep until noon the next day while the women get the day going and the men go out to hunt again. He didn't say anything about the teens having sex while they stayed up late, but it makes sense to me. If the parents are asleep in the cave or stick shelter or whatever, and the teens are all up sitting around the campfire, what else are they going to do?

So I got up and went to the bathroom, to get rid of my morning wood, and I decided to get something to eat before I took my shower. Jasmine was sitting at the kitchen table leafing through a glamour magazine. She looked up when I came in the room.

"Hey," she said.

"Isn't that supposed to be 'Hey, dickhead?'" I quipped. Don't ask me why I did that. It was stupid. But I did and once something is out, you can't get it back in.

"Okay," she said, amiably. "Hey, dickhead."

"Where's Mom?" I asked. Some Saturdays Mom got up and made pancakes. I had hoped this was such a Saturday.

"She and Daddy went over to the hospital to visit some sick person," she said. "They're also going to go shopping and go to a movie while they're there."

"Oh," I said. "I was hoping for pancakes."

"Make them yourself," she said.

"I don't know how," I admitted.

"It's not rocket science," she snorted.

You have to understand that this was probably the longest conversation we'd had in a long time. We didn't just chat about stuff.

I opted not to engage in any science at all, rocket or otherwise, and got down a box of Fruity Pebbles. I poured a bowl and got the milk and sat down.

"Gee," said Jasmine. "Did you get enough? Why not just eat straight out of the box?"

This was the more normal Jasmine. I ignored her.

Later, while I was eating, she noted, "Don't be such a pig when you eat. Ewww. You're so gross."

"Takes one to know one," I mumbled through a mouthful of colorful puffed cereal. I know, it was lame, but it was all I could come up with on the spur of the moment.

She sat there and ignored me, going back to her magazine. I ate, put the dishes in the sink and then left.

184330

After an aberrant probably-one-time-only spurt of actual conversation, we had stopped talking to each other again.

Things were back to normal.

[JEMMA]

Chapter two

I said at the end of the last chapter that everything was back to normal again between my sister and me, but this the part which, if it were in a movie, there would be tense music playing and you'd know that everything was not back to normal. You wouldn't know what was coming, but you'd know something was going to happen that was going to scare the shit out of you.

Me? I was fat, dumb, and happy, clueless in every sense of the word. Just like the character in that movie, who blithely goes forward to his doom while you out there in audience land yell at the screen, telling him not to open that door, or turn that corner or whatever. Well ... your girlfriend yells like that. Not you. Us guys are too cool to talk to TV and movie screens.

And it was exactly like that scene in the Hitchcock thriller where the woman is in the shower and the guy whips the curtain back and sticks a knife in her. Okay, maybe it wasn't exactly like that. I mean there was a glass door, not a shower curtain, and nobody had a knife. Nobody even ripped the door open. But it felt like somebody had stuck a knife in me.

That's because while I was taking my shower, Jasmine walked in, put the lid to the toilet down, and sat on it, facing me. She just sat there, waiting.

And I could see her clear as day.

It turns out that water running down the glass of a frosted shower door does something to the optical quality of the glass that turns it clear. At least from the inside out. And that meant from the first time I snuck in to take a leak, to the last time I masturbated while staring at the same door she was staring at ... my sister had seen everything I did as if there were no door there at all.

She didn't do anything. She just sat there, looking at me through the door. I didn't know what to do. I'd had the beginnings of a boner when I got in, anticipating maybe jerking off while I took my shower, but there was no bone in the boner now. No, sir. Not a splinter of a bone. In fact, my dick shrank and got like maybe an inch and a half long. I couldn't see it, but I could feel it with the hands I'd put over it when I realized how busted I was.

It was a long shower, but it couldn't go on endlessly. Eventually the hot water ran out and it got really cold, so I had to turn the water off. Still, she just sat there.

Even in a situation like that you can't just stay in there forever. The towels were all on racks outside the shower. You couldn't reach over the door to get one. You had to at least open the door and reach through that opening. So that's what I did.

I found out she'd removed all the towels and that they were on the floor next to her feet. I hadn't noticed that, before.

"Need a towel?" she asked, her voice full of false innocence.

"What if Mom caught you in here?" I asked, gruffly, playing the big brother card.

Yeah, you can imagine how effective that was.

She tossed her head and her lip curled into an almost sneer as I remembered that our mother was forty miles away enjoying the day with our father.

I looked down at the neatly stacked towels on the floor by her right foot. I wanted to get one, but to do that I'd have to come out where my two-inch-long penis would be on full display. Even my balls were sucking up into my body at the moment.

"What do you want?" I asked.

Now I'll tell you I was prepared to be blackmailed. Well, not exactly prepared, but you know that I mean. I probably should have said I expected her to blackmail me. I anticipated all sorts of dire threats to tell not only our parents, but all my friends, and all her friends and maybe even people at church all about how I was a pervert and a wanker who got off on watching his sister in the shower. She could ruin me pretty much forever if she wanted to. So the sky was the limit, in terms of what she could demand. I didn't have a lot of money. In our little town the only jobs I could get were temporary odd jobs. I did, in theory, have a part time job at McDonald's, but I only worked five or six hours a week, usually sorting through the nuts and creamers that customers had mixed up, or restocking bags of spices for various customers, both adults and children, stuff like that. I envisioned, briefly, having to do all her chores until I was in my thirties.

What I was not prepared for - and I now use that word in a more appropriate fashion - was for what she said.

"I figured if you get to watch me, then it's only fair that I get to watch you," she said.

My brilliant rejoinder was, "Uh ... what?" My voice sounded like I was maybe twelve.

"What part of 'I get to watch you' didn't you understand?" she asked. There was an edge to her voice. I found out later her expectations were for me to dance for joy. You know ... go all pervy happy on her.

"Why?" I asked. I was truly mystified.

"Oh come on, Samuel," she snorted. "You know why."

"No I don't," I insisted, quite honestly.

"Why do you like watching me?" she asked.

I was rattled, which is probably why the first thing that popped into my head was what I said.

"Because you're a frickin' babe," I said.

184331

Now I know I said in the beginning of all this that Jasmine was very normal looking and all that. But my perception of her had morphed as my desires concerning her had morphed. She hadn't gotten any better looking or anything. I just perceived her differently. That's not odd. It doesn't matter if you're a guy or a girl, as you look around there are some people of the opposite sex who you are attracted to, and others you aren't. But the ones you aren't attracted to are attractive to somebody else, so it all works out in the end. No matter what you look like, somebody out there thinks you're HOT.

I don't know whether that's what happened to me, or whether she just grew on me. Well, mostly she grew on me in the area of my groin. But how I thought about her had changed in my brain, too. I don't know. All I know is that's what popped into my mind, so that's what I said. I met a professor since then who told me that when you are asked a question, the very first thing that pops into your mind is the truth. It might not be what you say, but it's probably the truth.

This announcement was met with surprise. That's probably no surprise to you, but it was to her. Her mouth opened and then closed again. I saw the blush that came from inside her T shirt and came up her neck to her cheeks.

"Really?" Her voice kind of squeaked.

I was beginning to realize that my life might not be over and that feeling made me so giddy that I had a hard time thinking rationally. I sort of nodded and I'm quite sure I had a goofy smile on my face.

"I just thought it was because the girls you went out with shut you down all the time," she said.

That cut through my giddiness like a hot knife and the typical teenage male in me popped out.

"What?" I was injured! "I don't get shut down!"

"Yes you do," she snorted. "I talk to most of them. You have a reputation, Sam."

"Reputation?"

"Yes. Believe it or not, all the girls around here think you're a really nice guy."

"What?" My voice rose. I was confused again. I wasn't nice! I was manly! I was in shape, and had a twinkle in my eye. My mother said I reminded her of Daniel Wu. I didn't know who he was, but I could tell by the way she said it that it meant I was good looking.

But the fact of it was that I did get shut down on dates pretty regularly. The farthest I had ever gotten was when Rebecca let me feel her breasts through her shirt (and bra) but that was about it. I got lots of kisses, had made out for hours, in fact, but when my hands roamed, they got pushed away.

184332

"And that you don't have a future," added Jasmine.

You know that sound they use in the movies of a phonograph needle being scraped across the grooves of one of those old-timey records? I actually heard that in my head.

"What? What do you mean I don't have a future? What kind of shit is that?"

My sister frowned. She didn't like curse words and made no bones about expressing her distaste - with anybody! Including complete strangers.

"You haven't applied to any colleges," she said. "You don't have any plans. To all the girls around here that means you're going to stay here and work at McDonald's for the rest of your life. They, on the other hand, have lots of plans, all of which involve getting them out of this town forever."

I had no defense for that. I did not, in fact, have any idea what I was going to do when I graduated. The thought of four more years of books and tests and studying just didn't have a lot of appeal to me. I had given some vague thought to the military, but even that hadn't boiled down to which of the services I thought I might like. There was plenty of time for that. I had a whole year of college schooling left, after all.

"Let's get back to this 'nice' business," I said.

"Oh, that?" She shrugged. "All that means is that most of the girls who go out with you are afraid they'll like you too much."

"What?" Now I was beyond mystified. I was astonished! "What the heck does that mean?" I was so agitated that I actually stepped out of the shower. Jasmine's eyes shot straight to my less than impressive (at the moment) equipment. Then, to my surprise ... and maybe just a little disappointment ... her eyes came back up to my face.

"If a girl likes a boy ... really likes him ... she's tempted to do things that aren't wise. And if she does those things, then she usually falls in love with him. So if you don't want to fall in love with a boy, you just don't do those things. It's simple, really. It's actually kind of like what Mom says about saving yourself for that special person. You don't want to lose control and do something stupid, like falling in love with somebody who has no future. That's why you never get very far on your dates."

"I have a future," I said, defensively.

"Oh yeah? What is it?"

There we were, back to an area I didn't really want to discuss. Well ... couldn't discuss, actually.

"Never mind that. Why are you here?"

"To watch you take a shower," she said, simply.

"I know that part," I groaned. "But why do you want to watch me take a shower?"

"Didn't we already have this conversation?" she asked. "Why did you want to watch me?"

I was distracted by her use of "conversation" in the sentence. That's because I realized I was actually having an extended conversation with my sister! And it seemed completely normal. Well, other than the fact that I was standing there naked and dripping. Actually, I wasn't dripping all that much anymore. I looked down and saw the bath mat was pretty damp. I took a step and leaned down to get a towel. It covered my groin when I stood up, which I admit was intentional, but that didn't last because I needed to dry my hair. But this situation was strange enough that I felt okay doing that. When I pulled the towel off my head, Jasmine's eyes were on my dick again.

"It looks really thin not thick," she observed. She looked up and must have seen something in my face (what would be on your face if some girl said that to you?) and she amended her comment. "Compared to what it's like when you watch me in the shower," she added. Then she went on some more. "From what I could see, anyway. It's harder to see through the glass from the outside than I expected. It was easy to see it from the inside, but I thought you could see me that well, too, so I had to pretend I wasn't looking at you. It definitely looks thinner now, though."

I couldn't very well tell her it was thinner because I was scared to death, so I went with something else. "This is weirding me out," I said.

"Why? I'd think you were used to it after watching me all those times."

"I didn't know you could see me," I said. "The glass is different from the outside. All I could see was a kind of blurry outline."

"I know," she said. "I figured that out when I came in here to watch you."

"Yeah," I said.

Neither of us said anything and it started to get uncomfortable. She broke the silence.

"So you got all excited over just my blurry outline?"

I still wasn't home free on the blackmail front. And even though there had been nothing said about perverts or anything like that, I suddenly didn't want my sister to think I was one.

"I didn't actually mean for that to happen," I said. "Not at first, anyway. It was sort of an accident. I had to pee really bad and I didn't think you'd notice if I slipped in and did that and then left."

"Yeah," she said. "That was the first time. I saw you right away, but you did your business and left. I was mortified of course. I almost told Mom about it. But I thought about it and decided you were just being a jerk instead of a douche bag."

The distinction was lost on me, but I didn't particularly care for her to expound on that, so I moved on.

"The problem was that I did see your outline that time, and it was ... sexy?"

I got the blush again.

"And it excited me," I admitted.

"Who did you think about?" she asked.

"What?"

"What girl did you think about when you saw my form and got excited?"

"Nobody," I said. "I thought about you."

"No you didn't. Guys don't think about their sisters like that."

"Well I did," I admitted. "I thought, 'That's Jasmine in there, and she looks pretty good.'"

"Oh," she said, going pink for a third time.

"But I felt bad about it," I said. "When I got back to my bedroom I thought of other things."

"You mean you looked at your dirty pictures," she said.

The only way she could know about those was if she'd been snooping. I got mad but she held up a hand, facing me like a stop sign.

184333

"I'm sorry. I found them last year. I haven't violated your privacy since then."

And that brought us up to the present.

"I'm sorry I violated yours," I said. I meant it, too.

"I felt violated at first," she admitted. "But not anymore."

"I don't understand," I said.

"Something strange happened," she said.

"You can say that again," I said. "This whole thing has been strange. What was the strangest part to you?"

I was being sarcastic, but she didn't take it that way. In fact, she just answered the question.

184337

"I realized I ... um ... kind of liked it," she said, softly.... .....

[Snite]

Nice story, wonderful pics!!

[Azuri]

184329


Love this picture! :D

[JEMMA]

She'd knocked me for another loop. Instead of thinking about that, though, I decided that the setting was getting on my nerves. I suggested that she let me dry off and that I'd get dressed, and then we could keep talking.

You don't understand how groundbreaking this was in our relationship. Prior to this we were strangers who lived in the same house. Roommates who had separate rooms, and who lived with the landlord. When she said, "I kind of liked it," and I thought, "I did too," our relationship underwent a seminal change. No pun intended there, but we weren't the same people we had been.

Oh sure, we were probably closer than I characterize it. You have to be when you're family. But that closeness wasn't intentional. It was more closeness by osmosis. This was the first time we were really interested in talking about something.

But the strangeness wasn't over quite yet. As I dried off, I guess I felt more comfortable about things, because my penis quit trying to hide up inside my body and lengthened to its normal soft length of maybe five inches.

"How do you do that?" she asked, genuinely curious. She was staring at my Dick. "There isn't a single thing on my body I can make get bigger like that." She glanced up. "Not without Kleenexes, anyway." She actually grinned at me! It was astounding!

"You don't need to do that," I said, reflexively.

"Oh? And why is that?" she asked.

"Cause your boobs are just fine," I said.

"They're too small," she said.

"Not even," I replied. "If they were any bigger you'd look top-heavy."

"I thought boys liked big boobs," she said.

"Some do," I admitted. "For me, it's more important that a girl looks balanced."

"You usually have good taste in girls," she offered.

"Because I think you're hot?" I asked, grinning.

"No, because you just do," she said, not smiling. "Except for Eliza. She's a bitch."

"I agree," I said.

"And maybe Suzi. She thinks she's special."

"Let's not go through the whole list," I said. We were at the kitchen table again by then. I was eating one of Dad's Ding Dongs, which he bought especially for himself each week. I'd apologize to him later. He counted them religiously, but he never got all that upset when somebody purloined one or two. Jasmine was nibbling on raw baby carrots. She'd go running later. She was in really good shape. I lifted heavy stuff a lot, and had bigger muscles, but she was in better shape than I was.

"I think that's why I'm so surprised you think I'm hot," she said.

"I didn't start out thinking that," I said. "It just sort of happened."

"Well, it happened pretty quickly," she said. "You were playing with your ... um ... thing ... the second or third time you came in there."

"Thing?" I grinned. I couldn't help it.

"I'm not used to talking about things like this with my brother, Sam," she said, darkly. "You were playing with your cock the second or third time you came in there. Okay?"

"No I wasn't. I didn't do that until maybe the third or fourth time."

"You had a boner, Sam. And you rubbed it."

"Yes, I got a boner," I admitted. "And that's part of the problem. It's hard to go when you have one, and you have to kind of encourage things to get started."

"So it only looked like you were jacking off," she said, skeptically.

"Exactly," I said, feeling like I'd explained away something.

"What about those other times?" she asked.

Busted. But I figured I might as well admit it.

"Yeah. But that was after things got all mixed up in my mind. I thought you were ..." Suddenly I lost my courage. One does not just toss off accusations to one's sister that one thinks she masturbates in the shower.

"You thought I was what?" she asked. No break for me.

184399

"I imagined you were ... um ... touching yourself in the shower," I said, weakly. "I mean I know you weren't, but it was kind of a fantasy that you were. That's what got me so excited."

"Actually, I was touching myself," she admitted, without a blush. "When you started coming in there and staring at me, even though I thought you were thinking about some other girl, it made me feel ... special? Pretty? I don't know the right word. It just made me excited. I had to rub."

184400

"You do that?" I croaked.

"Of course I do," she said, easily. "You do. Why would it be so odd for me to do it, too?"

Remember that monologue in the beginning of this story, when I said nobody admits masturbating? She was one of the few who would admit it, and I was one of the few she'd admit it to. But she did it so easily!

"How long have you been doing it?" It was out of my mouth before I could stop it. What can I say? It was the perv in me.

"Since I was eleven or twelve," she said. "I didn't realize how far it could go for a few months. At first it just felt good, but then I learned if you go long enough it's better than good."

"Me too!" I said, enormously surprised.

"Mom says it's normal," she said.

"You told Mom?" I gasped.

"I was worried I might hurt myself," she said. "Only a year before that, Grandma told me that if I played with myself or washed too long I could go blind."

"Oh, good grief," I groaned.

"Mom said Gram's heart was in the right place, and that she was raised in different times."

And, just like that, we ran out of things to talk about. Things suddenly felt strained again. At least to me. There was so much left unsaid, but I had no idea what else to say, so I just sat there and licked the chocolate from my fingers where they had melted into the frosting on the Ding Dong. Eventually she stood up.

"I'm going to go run," she said.

"Okay," I replied.

She got to the doorway that led out of the kitchen and turned.

"Sam? I'm glad we had this talk."

"Me too," I said.

She went off to her room. I had some thinking to do, and the kitchen was as good a place as any. She came back by the doorway ten minutes later. Her hair was in a ponytail and she had on her running togs. She looked good. She paused in the doorway.

"Sam?"

"Yeah?" I was nervous for some reason.

"You can come in and watch me take a shower from now on. Any time you want to. Just flush the toilet if you use it, instead of leaving it."

184401

And then she was gone, leaving me sitting there wondering how the world had suddenly got turned on its side.

[JEMMA]

Now I know what kind of genre this story fits into. And I've read a few of the other stories in this 'erotica' genre, so I know what you're expecting. You're expecting that things escalated right away and I got busy with my sister. But that's not what happened. Sorry.....

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

What did happen was that, over the next week I went in and watched Jasmine through the glass 4 more times a day. Mom and Dad both worked, but Mom only worked part time. She did a lot of volunteer work, but you never know when that would be, so there were times when there was a parent around. Both of us knew this new little game we'd found would not be appreciated by our parents.

But ... and this was an important but ... it was also obvious that Jasmine did, in fact, want me to watch her in the shower. This was made clear by the fact that, those 4 times I got to watch her, she waited to take a shower until after Mom and Dad went to work ... and she came to find me and tell me she was going to take a shower.

184525

The first time it was strange, knowing that she could see me and that she wanted me to see her. I was kind of tense. I didn't have to pee, so I had no legitimate purpose in sitting on the toilet. But that's what I did. I dropped my boxers and sat down. I had a boner, of course, but I didn't play with it that first time. The weirdness continued as she turned off the water and spoke to me.

"Sam?" she called.

"Um ... yeah?"

"You're not doing anything."

That seemed really stupid to me, because I was most assuredly doing something. I was sitting there staring at the blur of her body behind the glass, imagining being able to run my hands over her wet body.

"I thought you'd ... you know ... be touching yourself," she explained.

"Oh," I said.

"Is anything wrong?" she asked.

184526

It was so strange having this conversation with this wall of wavy glass between us. In one sense it seemed normal, in that I was just having a conversation with my sister. In another it seemed very ab-normal. I mean the fact of where we were and what she was doing makes that obvious, I guess, but it was also strange because we were having a conversation. Honestly, that was the more atypical part of this whole new relationship. She'd always run around in her underwear from time to time, and she had a bikini just like every other girl in town. True I didn't get to see her naked or anything, but modesty wasn't king in our house. No, the odd part was that ever since she'd told me I could watch her in the shower, we'd gotten along really well, and talked to each other a lot more. I know now that all that meant was that we were acting more like normal brothers and sisters, who do actually talk to each other and interact routinely.

Of course I'm aware that most sisters don't invite their brothers to watch them take a shower, or like watching their brother jerk off, but those weren't the things we talked about on a day to day basis. I can't even remember what we did talk about, but it was what I now know was just normal sibling chit chat.

Except for now, of course. Right now, we were chit chatting about sexual things in a way I'm pretty sure most brothers and sisters don't.

"No," I answered her. "It just seems weird, I guess."

"After all the times you snuck in here to stare at me, suddenly it seems weird?"

"I guess it's different now that I know you can see me," I said.

"Did you steal all the towels?" she asked.

"No. Why?"

"I thought you might do that because I did it to you," she said.

"Nope."

"I'm ready to dry off," she said.

I interpreted that to mean it was time for me to leave, so I stood up. I didn't even think about the fact that I was still rock hard, and my cock jutted out proudly. I scurried out and went to my room to jack off and get some relief.

184527

Fifteen minutes after I groaned and unloaded my balls in a pair of dirty underwear we were sitting across the table from each other again.

"Why'd you run out like that?" she asked, without preamble.

"You told me to leave," I said.

"No, I didn't."

"You said you were ready to dry off," I reminded her.

"I was asking you to hand me a towel, you dope," she said, rolling her eyes.

"Oh. Sorry. Guess I didn't understand."

"You're the older brother. You're supposed to be smart," she said.

That felt more normal.

"I'll remember next time," I said. I had a thought. "Is there going to be a next time?" I asked.

"Of course. I like doing this. It's exciting."

"You can say that again," I said.

"But next time you have to play with yourself, okay?"

"Sure," I said. "I have to tell you this doesn't make a lot of sense to me, though."

"Of course it does. I'm fifteen. I'm not allowed to date yet. How else am I supposed to learn about boys? Who else would I learn about boys from?"

"Your friends?" I suggested.

She snorted. "I may not be all that old and sophisticated, but everybody knows the average kid is full of shit when it comes to knowing about sex."

I had never heard the word "shit" issue from her lips. The limits of her "bad" language, in fact, had always been related to things she called me. Dork, turd, loser, retard, and a host of other pretty normal things girls call their brothers in a moment of disgust or anger. She'd even gotten creative on two occasions, once calling me an abortion, though that one didn't make any sense, and another time calling me an asshole. She'd whispered that one, though, and the ease with which "shit" rolled off her lips was kind of astonishing.

"I guess," I said.

"So being able to actually see things is really important," she said.

"I guess that makes sense," I admitted. I knew I wished I could see a naked girl up close and personal. I suspect that's why I peeked at Jasmine in the first place. "So ... if I do that, does that mean you'll be ... um ... doing it inside there at the same time?"

"Of course," she said, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

184528

I decided not to point out that while she was "seeing" things through her side of the glass, all I was going to get to observe was her indistinct form through my side.

[JEMMA]

So this all sounds pretty simple, right? I mean our conversation was right out in the open and very forthcoming. So you'd expect the rest of it to be that way too, right?

Except it wasn't. Maybe it's because this was all too new to us both.

What I mean is that instead of being that open about it the next morning, after Mom had left for work, Jasmine appeared in my bedroom door and said, "I'm going to go take a shower."

I was reading and I looked up from the book and said, "Okay."

I know that sounds pretty open, but by "open" I mean someone might have expected it to go this way:

"I'm going to get naked in the shower and push my finger up in my cunny. Wanna watch?"

184575

"Fuckin' A, I do! Let me strip down and coax a load of spooge out of my prick while I do that!"

But we didn't do that. We talked in code.

Again I waited until she was in the shower before I went in. I was still in my sleepwear, which was just a pair of jockey shorts, and I pushed them down to reveal the fact I was very excited already. I sat down, but then thought about the fact that it's pretty hard to beat off while sitting on the toilet unless you can lean back and straighten your body a bit. Jacking off while sitting upright just doesn't feel like the optimum position in which to pursue this form of recreation.

So I stood back up and started stroking my meat while I looked at the shower door.

184576

She made noises this time.

They were just little hums and soft moans, but I knew what they meant, or at least my imagination accepted that they meant she was, in fact, masturbating in the spray. It made me get there really quickly, probably within two minutes or less. I thought about turning to aim at the bowl, but something deep in my brain demanded that I show her what she was doing to me ... what she was responsible for.

So I just leaned back a little when I felt it get there, and shot in my hand, right there, two feet from the shower door. I guess by then the "ewww" factor of spunking in my hand seemed less important than showing her what she was doing to me.

184577

"Fuck!" yipped my sister. She was turning into a regular little potty mouth.

Then I got all freaked out that I'd just done what I'd just done and ran out of the bathroom. I had a handful of spooge, so I couldn't pull up my shorts. I just stepped out of them and fled. I had to clean my hand off in the kitchen sink. Then I freaked again at the thought that if I left even one spot of it there, my mother would recognize it the second she saw it. And that led to a mind-bending few seconds in which I contemplated how familiar my mother was with semen, which just grossed me the fuck out. It should be instructive that all this was more important in my mind than the possibility that my mother might walk into the house and find me naked at the kitchen sink.

184578

It was one thing to lust after my sister. It was another to imagine my mother being a sexual being.

So, I suppose, I was only half fucked up.


Here's some uncensored videos for relaxing:
https://openload.co/f/v6XFEG6sPpM
https://openload.co/f/PA67YEe9d5M
https://openload.co/f/V22KXK9Pr1I
https://openload.co/f/KrAFI3m3e68
https://openload.co/f/dz2mYSQkFxg
https://openload.co/f/laJjK9heB-0
https://openload.co/f/A7qbkXL0sp0

[JEMMA]

Man! It sure feels good to let go and pump a nice, healthy load of cum into my sister Jasmine. She's so soft and her pussy is sucking on my cock as it squirts. I can't tell you how good it feels.

184579

OK ... I know what you're thinking.

You're thinking that any brother who would climb between the thighs of his little sister and slide his big nasty boner into her poor little pussy ... and then CUM in that pussy ... is probably a rat bastard.

184580

But it wasn't that way. Really! I HAD to do it! I had to do it for the team.

Let me explain. Then you'll understand.

It all started when I went out for the football team at college. It was my final year, and I'd never played before. Our team had a seven year losing streak going, and we were the laughing stock of the entire academy. But I needed something on my resume for University to show that I'd participated in stuff, so I went out.

Turns out I have a flair for throwing the ball! Not only that, but I have a flair for throwing the ball right where it needs to be at any given time. So, after our pre-season practice, the coach put me in as quarterback. Let me tell you, it's a whole different thing to stand out on the field, with the lights on and know that it's all up to YOU to make things work.

There wasn't much of a crowd that first night. Some of the parents went to the games, to support their kids, but when you haven't won a game in seven years, people aren't beating down the gates to get in. On the very first play of my "career" I told Jason to run just as hard and fast as he could straight ahead. He did. I hit him clean. He caught it and was almost too surprised to keep running. Touchdown. Just like that. It was pretty cool.

Not only did we break our losing streak that night, we beat the number two team in the academy doing it. You'd have thought we won world war three or something. Everybody and their mother wanted to talk to me.

After the game, and after all the hooplah died down and I was the last one in the locker room, Amber walked in while I was still in the shower. Amber is the head cheerleader, and one of the most popular girls in school. She was still dressed in her cheerleader uniform. She said she'd come to tell me how pleased she was that we had won the game. She was so pleased she said she was there to give me my reward.

Now all the time she was saying all this she was taking her clothes off. I thought it was some kind of joke, and that people would jump out laughing and pointing at my rod, which had stood right up as soon as she started getting naked.

But it was no joke. Amber made a nest on the floor with towels and tried to fuck my brains out.

Turns out I have a flair for something other than throwing a ball. I seem to have a gift for making girls very very happy too. By the time I could feel my jizz boiling up and was thinking about how it would be really smart if I didn't blow my cork inside the most popular girl in school, her fingernails were dug into my ass so deep that I couldn't move.

So I filled her full, and instead of screaming at me she started babbling that if I kept winning, she'd keep me in pussy for the whole year.

Well, that was fine with me. You see, up until I stuck my dick in Amber, I was a virgin, and I decided that I really liked this fucking business.

184581

Anyway, she got the whole cheerleading squad together and somehow she made them promise that each time we won a game one of them would let me have one of them. I found out about this just before our second game.

Guess who told me.

You got it. My sister, Jasmine.

See, she's on the cheerleading squad.

I'll never forget the conversation. I was doing homework in my room and Jasmine sort of wandered in. That wasn't so strange. We got along pretty well. She was one of those beautiful girls that guys don't ever ask out because they're sure she already has dates booked up until she's about forty. Consequently, girls like that don't actually get asked out and a lot of them don't go on that many dates. And we had spent many a Friday and Saturday night playing board games, or watching movies or playing against each other in video games.

So when she walked in and sat down on the edge of the bed I looked at her and then went back to math.

Pretty soon she says "Sam, I need to talk to you about something."

So I rolled over on my side and said "What?" kind of impatient like. I had a LOT of math to get done.

"Amber told me what you guys did." She said this in a sort of flat voice that, over the years, I have learned means she's pissed off. "Actually she told ALL of us about what you guys did."

Now there's several things a guy can do in a situation like this. Most of us try playing dumb first. "What do you mean?" I asked, dumb like.

So then I find out that Amber got them all together and said that I was their lucky charm, and that she'd fucked a load out of me for good luck and that if we kept winning it was up to the girls to keep the luck going and so on and so forth.

184582

So naturally I figured that this meant I was in deep trouble, because my sister wasn't impressed and was going to rat me out to our parents or somebody. I was so busy trying to think up some way of getting Jasmine to stay quiet I almost missed it when she said "Amber says your cock is really long and you're really good with it."

Let me tell you, most guys will NEVER hear ANYTHING like that from their sister.

I was stuck dumb.

Then Jasmine goes on to say "She says she came three times before you did." This was getting weirder and weirder.

I said "Jasmine, this conversation is weirding me out."

She looks right at me, all serious like and says "The girls agreed to do it."

Wow. I was struck dumb again.

Jasmine stood up and I realized she was wearing a T shirt and panties. She always had worn that to bed, but suddenly I noticed it. She was still looking at me all serious. "So you'd better keep winning." And then she just walked out.

We won our second game by 23 points. They actually wrote it up in the school Gazette. And after that game I got a visit from Nancy. This time they let me get out of the locker room. She was waiting for me at my car. She looked nervous. "Hey Sam" she said. I still didn't actually believe that all the cheerleaders had agreed to let me fuck them so I said "Hey Nancy. Need a ride or something?" I'd known Nancy pretty much all of my life. She was cute, but we'd never hung out together. "I'm ... um ... I'm your ... reward," she said. It was dark but I could still see her blush.

Now I'm NOT a rat bastard, regardless of what you may think. So, like a gentleman I said "Nancy, you don't have to do anything."

Imagine my surprise when she stuck her chin out at me and said "Samuel BoBeiChau, if you don't ... you know ... If you don't let me do this ... I'll never ever speak to you again!" I found out later she was afraid that if we didn't do the deed and we lost that she'd be thrown out of the squad or something equally stupid.

So, we went for a ride and ended up on a blanket in the country. Once she got into kissing and petting she got pretty hot and the next thing I knew I was buried balls deep in her just like I had been with Amber.

184583

Guys will say that pussy is pussy, but that's not true. Nancy's body was different than Amber's. Nancy was softer, and she was tight. Her hips acted different, bucking up off the ground in a way that made me actually bounce off of her. And even though Amber said she had three orgasms, I didn't know it at the time.

It wasn't that way with Nancy.

When she came anyone within forty feet would know. Anyway, I got close and groaned "Nancy, I'm close ... you want me to pull out?" She put her arms around me and said "NO! You have to leave it in. It's part of the deal."

So I pumped about a quart of my spooge into her pussy. I know there's a bunch of you out there saying that you CAN'T pump a quart in a girl - nobody even HAS a quart to pump. But it sure FELT like I was pumping a quart in her, and that's what really counts, isn't it?

I decided I really REALLY liked this fucking thing.

With Nancy I stayed there, cuddling a little bit. We talked some and I asked her what she meant about me staying in her when I came. She said that the rules were that each girl was only required to fuck me one time, and that they all felt like they could take a chance that one time. They even decided whose turn it would be each week by scheduling out all their periods, so that whoever might have to spread for me on a given night was in her "safe" time.

Sounds crazy, right? All teenagers are crazy. Adults say it's the hormones that make them that way. I think this time it was because these girls had a "good" excuse to be bad and they didn't want to miss it.

I pointed out to Nancy that there were only fifteen girls on the squad, one of whom was my sister, and there were fifteen regular season games, not to mention playoffs.

Nancy laughed and said "Don't get greedy Mr. big shot quarterback" There's pretty even bets that most of the girls won't have to do this at all." I reached for her saying "Don't count on it. I kind of like this whole "good luck" scheme."

But she slapped my hands away. "I wish we could Sam, but the rules are ... just once, right after the game. I don't want to be the one to break our luck."

Jasmine was in my room again later that night. Turns out all the girls decided to wait around for ... whoever ... to make sure things happened like they were supposed to happen. And, naturally, Nancy and Amber had compared notes while all the others listened. Including Jasmine. Nancy had been very impressed too.

So Jasmine is talking about this, sitting on the edge of the bed again, in her T shirt and panties, and I noticed that my sister had nipples. I mean she'd always had them, right? But now I NOTICED them and they were sticking out, making bumps in her shirt. My cock actually started to get hard and I got embarrassed. I said "Jasmine, this is crazy. Somebody's going to find out about this ... this ... I don't know what to call it ... but somebody's going to find out and then we're ALL going to get into big trouble."

Jasmine just got up and started out of the room. Then she turned around and said "You just keep winning."

Our third game was a squeaker, but we won by a field goal. There were people in the stands that night. It was pretty cool. And after that game, Mandy.

Mandy is a tiny little thing. You know how sometimes they throw cheerleaders up in the air and then catch them? She's the one they throw because she's so small and light. She was actually sitting in my car when I got out of the gym. I got in and she said "You know the deal."

Like we were going for a coke or something.

She had keys to her uncle's gas station, which had a back room with a couch in it that folded down into a bed. She folded it down and started stripping. She was gorgeous, with flat boobs that had big nipples on them. She demanded that she be on top, but after she got me on my back she decided to suck on my rod for a while. Nobody had ever done that to me, and I couldn't believe how good it felt.

I said "Man, Mandy, if you keep that up I'm gonna cum right away."

She whipped her mouth off of it and growled "You can't cum in my mouth you idiot". Then she squatted over me and went to work trying to get my cock into her pussy. Mandy was small everywhere, and there was a point in time when we both thought it just wasn't going to work. She'd bear down and my dork would bend.

184584

Then she decided that if she just fucked the two inches she COULD get in for a while, that maybe she'd stretch. She was grunting and grimacing like it was terrible, but those two inches of pussy sure felt good, kind of like her mouth. I closed my eyes and within two minutes I felt the sperm rocket through my cock and out into her pussy.

184585

The funny thing was that the reason she couldn't get it in was because she was in a hurry. It turned out she was a virgin, and, not having done this before, she was scared. Neither of us knew enough to think that she was dry. But when my spooge splattered into her, she got lubed up real fast. The next time she tried to slam down on my cock, it slid into her clear to her belly. She gasped "Ooof" and then made a kind of "Wahhhh" sound.

There were big tears in her eyes and I could tell it hurt her. So I pulled her down until those flat little titties of hers were lying on my chest and kissed her neck and told her how beautiful she was and how sexy she was. I think getting her weight off helped some, but when I started whispering to her and kissing her she got turned on. That did the trick and before long she was fucking me like a cow girl. She only had one orgasm that night, but it was a doozy. Knowing the rules, and having just pounded a cupful of stuff in her, I didn't go for another cum.

Jasmine came in that night too. Same thing. She sat on the edge of the bed and gave me the report on how I did. "You just about ruined that girl" she said in that level voice she'd taken to using around me on these after-game nights."

"I'm sorry." I said, meaning it. "I didn't mean to hurt her. I didn't know she was a virgin, and it wouldn't go in her and ..."

"That's not what I mean, you idiot" she growled. "She says she's going to have to find her a boyfriend now cause she can't go without that from now on."

"Oh" I said, lamely.

We kept winning, and every time there was a willing cheerleader waiting for me after the game. I took to bringing along condoms, because I thought their rule was stupid, but not one of them would let me use one. They all said it would break the luck. There were a lot more virgins on that squad than I'd have believed. Everybody thinks that cheerleaders all fuck, but that's not true. Well it wasn't true then.

Anyway, I got pretty good at identifying them and knowing what to do to get them ready. And every night after "my reward" Jasmine came in and told me how it went. The only one who bad-mouthed me was Ashley, who said that her boyfriend's cock was thicker and satisfied her better. None of the girls would speak to her for the whole week until we won the next game.

After our eleventh game, and after Maria nearly killed me with what I later learned was called a snapping pussy, when Jasmine came in I finally got around to what had been on my mind the whole time. "Jasmine?" I said.

She said "Yes?" Not "Yeah" or "What" or any of the other things a sister usually says when her brother calls her name. She said "Yes?" like she'd been waiting for me to call her name for hours and I finally did.

"Um, we have four more games to go." I said. "At least."

"Yes?" she said. It was that same kind of "Yes."

"Well, aren't we going to ... run out ... of cheerleaders ... so to speak?"

"No ... we're not," she said in that flat voice.

"But ... what about ... you?" I said.

She looked at me, sitting there in her T shirt and panties, with her perky little nipples poking out at me. "I'm a cheerleader, Jasmine."

"Yes" I said. "But you're my sister too."

[PaulMersan]

Wonderful story TS, please continue!

[JEMMA]

"I'm well aware of that" she said as she got up and walked out of my room. Then, like always, she said "You just keep on winning." Then she said something else. "And let us worry about who's going to keep the luck going."

Well, we did keep on winning. It was a sensation for the whole town. Now after games there were reporters waiting to talk to me. Sometimes I didn't get out of the gym until late. But there was always a cheerleader waiting for me.

184642

And then it was time for the last game. We were already a cinch for playing in the championships. We'd be in the playoffs even if we lost the last game. As we went out on the field I wondered who would be waiting for me after the game. Jasmine was the only one left and I didn't think any of them would make her do that.

We won. Perfect season. Fifteen for fifteen. After the game there were the reporters. Then the coach wanted to take us all out for pizza. They had a bus waiting and the whole team got on it, including the cheerleaders. All of them. It was late when I got back to the parking lot. All the cheerleaders lined up to kiss me good night. But none of them got in my car.

I drove home alone.

I was reading a book, unwinding, when Jasmine walked into my room. Our parents had gone to bed long ago, worn out from cheering at the game. I looked up when she came in. She was dressed like usual.

Except she wasn't wearing the panties.

184643

This time she didn't say anything. The T shirt only came to her belly button, and that left everything else completely bare. And she WAS completely bare. Of all the cheerleaders who'd come to me, none of them had been shaved.

But Jasmine was.

Part of my brain wondered when she'd done that. I could see her pouting little pussy lips, pressed together like they were protecting something.

A bunch of things went through my mind right then. First I thought about how she wasn't dating anybody at the moment. She'd gone out on lots of dates, but never had a steady guy. Then I thought about the possibility that she might be on the pill. Several of the other cheerleaders had been, but each and every one made me promise not to tell anybody. I didn't think Jasmine was, though, because she hadn't been to a doctor for years. There was only one doctor in town and it was pretty much impossible to go see him without it being common knowledge. Then there was the obvious fact that she was going to offer herself to me, like the others had. I didn't think she really wanted to, but, seeing that pretty pink pussy made my cock hard anyway. I was wearing gym shorts and the fact that it was getting hard was impossible to miss. It looked sort of like there was a little animal in my shorts crawling around. Jasmine's eyes were glued there.

"You don't have to do this" I said, not meaning it, but saying it because I loved her and she had the right to back out.

"Yes ... I do" she said simply. She bent over and ran her hand over the front of my shorts like she was petting a dog or something. It stiffened even more.

Then she stood back up and pulled her T shirt off. "If you make fun of me I'll make it so you never have babies ... ever," she said in that serious voice. I think she was talking about the fact that she was small up top. She was probably a 34 B cup. Her nipples and areolas were so pale that you almost couldn't see them against her breast flesh.

184644

But to me, she looked like the perfect woman. Everything about her screamed her sexuality. She was in shape and she had curves that were perfectly proportioned to her size.

"You're beautiful" I said, meaning it.

"Thank you" she said. Then she climbed up on the bed and kissed me.

Now, I had kissed all the cheerleaders. Some of them were better kissers than others, and some of them liked it more than others. But none of them reacted like Jasmine. There was an urgency to her kiss that left me breathless. And she ... writhed ... that's the only word for it ... all over me, rubbing every part of her body against mine as she kissed me. Then she broke the kiss and was pulling at my shorts, almost ripping them.

My prick sprang free and she stopped, frozen as it bobbed in front of her eyes. "Ohhh Sam" she sighed. Her hand came up to it and wrapped around it gently. "It's so beautiful" she sighed. Her head bobbed down and she licked the tip. Then she kissed it on both sides and the tip, sticking her tongue out and tickling the very tip.

My hips arched up off the bed and I groaned. "Ohhh suck it, please Jasmine."

184645

She kissed the tip again and lifted her head. "Not tonight. Later. Tonight is for the luck." Then she said "I want to be on the bottom ... here ... in your bed." She didn't sound too sure, but I got up and she lay down where the warmth of my body still was. She spread her legs and brought her knees up high, almost to her breasts, opening herself up wide. Her pussy gaped and I wanted to taste it. I had licked and sucked a couple of the other girls, later on in the season, after I actually thought of it. That was one of the things Jasmine had talked about. The girls I had gone down on raved about how good it felt. And looking at her pretty pink split peach I wanted to taste her too.

184646

I started down, but her hands caught my hair and pulled my face up by her breasts. "Later for that too Sam. I want you ... in me. Now. Please?"

So I mounted my little sister. As I crawled up and my cock tip nosed between those plump pussy lips I saw her hands were at her sides, fists clenched. She was stiff, but her hips were moving. It came clear to me in that second.

She was a virgin.

She was scared, but she was turned on too somehow. Realizing that my cock gave a lurch and a big bubble of thick precum seeped out. I pulled back just as it did and it gathered until there was a big glob that started to fall off. She and I both stared as it slowly dropped, stringing out, to land softly right in her open pussy lips.

She gave a shudder and moaned "Ohhhh please."

I honestly didn't know right then whether she meant "Please don't" or "Please do." But she was there, spread out for me, so I plugged it in and gave her the first inch. That popped the head just past her pussy lips, which stretched tight and then sealed around the neck of the glans. She was fiery hot, and nervous or not, she was wet.

"Sam?" she moaned. She was going to tell me she'd never had a cock in her before.

"I know, baby." I said soothingly. "I'll go easy." I was trying to go slow because even though I was past where her cherry had been, I knew she was being cruelly stretched. Her eyes were wide open as I eased those two inches in and out a few times.

184647

"I used a dildo to break my hymen" she groaned. "Several of the girls did after Nancy told us about how hard it was for her." She put her feet back down on the bed, her knees still wide. Her hips wiggled and I felt her thrust them up off the mattress.

I gave her another inch and she gasped. "But it didn't feel like this." I looked at her and it was obvious she wasn't sorry she'd let me do this.

I leaked another glob of goo in her pussy. I suddenly noticed that her nipples had gotten so long that they looked like tiny little fingers sticking out from her breasts. I leaned down and sucked one into my mouth. I gave it an experimental suck and she just went goofy! I felt her pussy spasm around the head of my cock and then loosen. So I pushed until it spasmed again. It clamped down on me so hard I had to stop, but then loosened up again, letting me get further into her. Two more of those rippling spasms and I felt my pubic bone mash into hers.

184648

I was in - all the way in - balls deep in my baby sister.

I just stopped and let it soak. She was finishing up her orgasm and was sort of flopping around. Later she told me that when I sucked on that nipple it was like a dam burst inside her and she was almost washed away by the intensity of the feeling. Her nipples are extra super sensitive and I've been able to give her orgasms just by playing with and sucking them alone.

184649

She calmed down and her eyes focused and she looked up at me. I think I was just smiling down at her. "Did you cum yet?" she asked, panting.

I shook my head and offered to take it out of her if it hurt too much. "It doesn't ... hurt exactly" she said. "I just feel ... stuffed."

I told her I'd like to move a little and she said OK so I dragged it almost out of her and then slithered it back in. Her eyes got real big and she said "Ohhh Sam, do that again." So I did and on about the seventh or eighth time she shuddered again and her pussy started in rippling and squeezing again.

184650

This time I was a lot closer and it worked on me, milking me, almost sucking my prick. I felt an explosion coming and I told her it was time. I knew I shouldn't fire that sucker off inside my sister.

But I wanted to so bad.

I said "Can I?" and she hissed, just like a cat "Yesssssssssss."

184651

I drove it in and left it there, deep, the tip right beside the little door to her womb. My cock flexed and swelled as the first jet flashed through it. I could feel my balls scrunch up, like they were squeezing the cum out and into my penis. I almost cried as that first massive spurt left my cock and splatted into Jasmine's sweet virgin pussy. Then I was the one who went a little crazy. I was trying to get even deeper into her as another six or seven strings of sticky white sperm flooded my sister's womb. I wanted to cum in her forever.

Finally I'd squeezed the last little bit of my spooge into her naked pussy and I was about to collapse. I started to pull out of her but her arms went around me and she whispered "No!, leave it in." So I rolled sideways with her and she ended up on top. Her hair was all over my chest and neck and face, but I didn't care. I pulled a blanket over us and we fell asleep that way.

184652

We kids always got up long before our parents. We'd learned years ago how to get our own breakfast and all that. So when my alarm went off and I woke up tangled up with warm naked girl, I wasn't worried. She woke up too.

She nuzzled my chest, kissing it and said "Thank you." I was pretty surprised, with her being my sister and all, and a virgin to boot. I figured she'd be ready to get away from me.

184653

I was wrong. "I wish we could do it again," she said. "But one time is the rule."

I couldn't believe it. "Are you telling me the girls know? I mean they said you had to do this?"

She nuzzled me again. "No. They said I didn't have to do it. Most of them volunteered to do it again when we ran out of girls. But I told them it wasn't worth losing the luck. I only told them I'd give you a hand job, or maybe a blow job. They don't know we ... did it."

"So why did we ... do it?" I asked... ......

[Steventan]

TS, thanks for sharing.

[JEMMA]

She looked into my eyes. "I love you Samuel. It seems like I've loved you forever. You always cared about me and took care of me and shared things with me. And when those girls started talking about what a wonderful lover you were, I got ... jealous. I wasn't about to let them have something so wonderful about you and not get some of it for myself."

184683

"So, what now?" I asked.

"Well, I talked them into letting you choose from now on. If you win, that is. You have to keep winning to get your reward."

"Well, I want to choose YOU." I said. I meant it too. "But I can't. It'd be all over school."

"Well, there's one other thing. All the girls were willing to take the chance once. Now they want you to wear a condom. Or they'll give you a blowjob or hand job if you want."

184684

"Oh." I was disappointed. It must have showed. She laughed at me. "Look, you goose, all you have to do is choose one of the girls to go down on you. Then, after she's done and you're home ... who's to know?"

"You mean ...?"

"Oh yes!" she said in a husky sort of voice. "I'm not done with you yet. I've waited too long to have you and I'm going to have you lots more.

"But you just said only once. Just now. You said it was a rule." I whined.

"That's once right now ... as part of the luck for what you did last night. There isn't any rule about what happens in the future."

184685

"Well, if you look at it one way, last night was the past, and right now is the future of last night, right?" I said hopefully. I had a morning woody and all I could think about was how perfectly wonderful it would be to slide it in her warm sucking pussy again.

184686

She laughed. "Nice try buddy. Get up and go for a run or something. You need to keep in shape for the playoffs."

She did give the tip of my cock a nice wet kiss before she left the room. I had to beat off and I bet it didn't take me ten strokes, just remembering the look of her naked back walking out of my door.

We won every game in the playoffs.

184687

It was like I was living in a fantasy world. Not only did we play great football, but I got great sex too. I got blowjobs, sometimes from two girls at once. And every night, in the middle of the night after a game, I'd get to sink my fresh boner into my sweet sister's even sweeter pussy and pack it full of baby juice. I offered to use a condom with her, but she wouldn't do it. She said we were Sex Buddies and she wanted my stuff mixing with her stuff, whatever the end result.

184688

We won the championship. We were a sports sensation, going from a seven year straight losing streak to a no loss year and winning the Academy championship. Jasmine started going out with every boy in sight and, as boys will do, they all claimed to have scored with her. None of them even got close, but the story got around.

184689

Which is why, when her belly began to swell it was no real surprise to anyone. She was a cheerleader, after all, and everybody knows about them, right? Well, I have to admit there was an eyebrow or two raised by a few of the other cheerleaders. It didn't take a genius to figure out that her due date was about nine months after the playoffs, and she had been assigned to keep the luck going about that time.

It was surely no surprise to us. I'd been packing her pussy plumb full of potent teenaged sperm practically every night for months. If she wasn't in my room climbing underneath me, I was sneaking into her room to mount her and plow her furrow until I erupted in her womb. So we both know who the father is.

184690

She got an ultra sound last week. It's a boy!

She wants to name him Champ. How's that for goofy?

I got six letters from universities that want me to play for them. Full scholarships, all of them, WITH a stipend for living expenses. One of them has apartments for married students and wives get three hours of free classes each semester. And all I have to do for all this is play ball. What a life.

184691

I need to go talk to my sister about going up there with me to check it out.

But I don't think I'm going to introduce her as my sister.

184692

The End

[JEMMA]

About Jasmine

Here we review on how's Jasmine is coping with her OL life at work... ...

Chapter 1

"Of course, Mr Robinson. I understand. It's all about the clients for us, and we wouldn't want you to take something up that wasn't in your best interests. Sure. Should you be interested in the investment plan again one day, please do feel free to contact me!" 

Nicole flung her phone at the wall. Of course it wasn't all about the clients, and she had just missed out on a huge commission. This had been Nicole's opportunity to ascend to Senior Partner of Sluts Corporation, her boss Dominic had earlier assured her. The youngest Senior Partner of a major investment firm in the country! Clearly that would not be the case as she had failed to close Robinson. 

It was that bitch Jasmine again. Dominic and the higher-ups would be furious at losing yet another deal to Clit Investments, but not as enraged at how Nicole felt at coming in second best to Jasmine. Again. From High School to College, the two natural beauties hardly saw eye to eye. From Jasmine being named Cheerleading Captain to the prestigious scholarships that they had had been in competition for in Senior Year, it always seemed as though circumstances were pitting them against each other. The real trigger point was when Nicole's ex, Mercer, had cheated on her with Jasmine in Senior Year. Nicole had not particularly loved Mercer, but Jasmine, far from ashamed of her actions, took every opportunity to rub it in. It was just Nicole's luck that they'd ended up in the same College and in the same Major. 

Now 28, the two women were no longer vying for boys and grades, but the competition had gotten even more serious. Sluts Corporation and Clit Investments were rivals, but the two rising stars also always seemed to be in direct competition for big clients. 

Nicole fumed, wild thoughts running through her mind.

"Worth a shot," she thought, before picking up the phone to call her secretary on the intercom, "Cindy, could you come in? I was hoping you could tell me more about your cousins. Yes, the filmmakers.."

184794

Jasmine was pleased. It was about time the haughty gal started respecting her. After all, she would soon be the youngest Senior Partner of a major investment firm. She'd been somewhat taken aback by Nicole's call, after all, their recent conversations had never ended well. Typically, it would have revolved around Nicole's bitterness at Jasmine, once again, swooping under the radar to pinch a valuable client. At other times, it would simply be business between the two of them. After all, the higher-ups at Sluts and Clit were seriously contemplating a merger.

In any case, Jasmine swiftly got over her surprise when Nicole, surprisingly level, had told her that she had been ORDERED to give her a call personally. "Well, even the bitch's bosses are aware of how good I am." the pretty gal mused, "I'd love to have seen the look on her face when they told her to congratulate me.."

There was also a business proposal on the table, Nicole had said. Something about a huge film company which was requesting for a combined investment plan from the two companies. Gladly, Jasmine accepted Nicole's offer of a dinner that very night. Jasmine loved the idea that her rival seemed to be being forced to "wine and dine" her.

"You know, we've been at this for a while now.. And I think.. Well.. It's about time for us to bury the hatchet and move on. Work together." Nicole said over dinner.

Jasmine was somewhat amused but attempted to stay calm. "Because you finally realized you're no match for me?" she replied, admiring the irritation that crossed her face.

"Clearly, you are very good at what you do," Nicole said, swallowing slowly, "And my bosses recognize that. And.. I'd be lying if I said they had not caught wind of our rivalry. Again, I'd be lying if I said they hadn't hinted STRONGLY to me, just this morning, that it was time to make peace and attempt to work together. It's in line with their ambitions to merge in the near future, I guess."

That would do for now, Jasmine thought to herself. Couldn't expect too much from the once-proud bitch, but they were on the way there.

"And.. I would just like to say congratulations. For Robinson, for the upcoming promotion -- yes, word travels fast. I speak on behalf of Sluts as well." Nicole continued, lowering her voice slightly.

Jasmine was actually somewhat touched at the effort that her rival was putting into this, and was enjoying every moment of it.

"This business proposal, though. What is it about? You said it was about a film and they needed both of us to work on it?" Jasmine asked, trying to hide a smile.

184795

Nicole glanced at the big tits and plunging cleavage showing on the her work dress. "SUPERIOR tits", Jasmine had always referred to them as such among the cheerleaders, "Only SUPERIOR tits for Mercer."

"Yes.. So this is what I've been told.." Nicole began.

Jasmine actually enjoyed the dinner. The proposal seemed enticing, to say the least. It would certainly line her pockets well. Even if Nicole was getting a share of the spoils, the opportunity to hear Nicole congratulate her begrudgingly for her recent successes was enough to encourage her to tentatively agree to the collaboration. They'd agreed that Jasmine would pay Nicole a visit at her office the next morning to delve deeper into the details. She left the restaurant, heading towards the parking lot, looking forward to getting home and having a good long fuck with her husband, Sam. It had certainly been a good day.

184797

She was about to unlock the car door when she was suddenly accosted from behind. 

"Don't move, bitch." came a gruff voice. Jasmine could feel a sharp tip pressing against her back through her thin dress. She could see two muscular shadows in the reflection on her car window.

"Oh my god," Jasmine whispered, "Ok, I'm not moving. What do you want?"

"Don't move, don't make a sound." he replied simply, before slipping on a tight black cloth over her eyes. Jasmine could not see anything.

"Now put your hands behind your back." he ordered, and swiftly zip-tied Jasmine's delicate hands behind her back.

"Now walk." he continued.

"Wha.. How do I walk? I can't see anything." Jasmine whispered uncertainly, terrified.

"Just walk where I direct you to, whore." he said, and Jasmine winced at the harsh word.

"Ok, ok." Jasmine's shoulder was roughly pushed to the right, and she took a few steps. It seemed she was walking along the side of her car to the back.

"Stop here." she heard a faint beep, of her car being unlocked, and then a click to indicate that the trunk was being opened. Suddenly, a hard ball or sorts was stuffed into her mouth, with straps locked behind her head. The busty Jasmine was unceremoniously stuffed into her own trunk, and the lid slammed shut. Seconds later, she heard the engine starting and the car rumbled off. Blindfolded, hands tied and gagged, she wondered where they were headed.

184796

It was going to be a long night... ....... .....

[JEMMA]

Jasmine wore a white dress the next day, with faint lace around the edges. The relatively conservative outfit made her feel slightly cleaner after her exploits the previous night.

184951

In particular, her pussy was still pink from the energetic activities with Sam and John, and slipping on her matching white set of bra and panties helped her feel less slutty and more like a successful Junior-soon-to-be-Senior Partner of Clit Investments.

She'd thought of cancelling the meeting with Nicole, but figured that the opportunity to hear more compliments and congratulations from her former rival would just be what she needed to forget what had happened. 

She could not be more wrong. 

"Well, how much do you think this will sell for? After all, you're a good closer aren't you?" Nicole could not hide her glee.

"I was raped! I was forced!" the poor Jasmine replied.

"Hmm, looks anything but though.." Nicole made it a point to rewind the video to Jasmine's wholehearted and horny begging.

184952

"Sammy and Johnny.. Look.. I shaved my pussy just for you, just the way you like it.. Look at how wet I am, I need your cocks in me, one deep in this tight slick fuck hole and one in my mouth.." Nicole increased the volume as the camera zoomed in on the kneeling tanned naked Jasmine who had one hand clearly rubbing her clit between her parted thighs.

184953

Jasmine nervously looked at the door; the volume of the television was loud and sure hoped the people outside could not hear what was going on.

"But.. they forced me.." she replied softly, before it dawned on her.

"You bitch! You set this up!" 

Nicole basked in her victory for a second, silent and "absent-mindedly" rewinding the tape to play the beginning. Of course, Sam and John had done a good job with the edits -- that was after all what she had paid them for. Admittedly, Nicole herself had been a little sceptical. Apparently the slut had either been too scared or just too whorish, and, with Cindy's cousins' skilled editing, the video was a work of art. It clearly evidenced that Jasmine's bombshell begging for sex from two strangers, despite her wedding ring being shiny and obvious.

184954

"Oh look, here's my favourite part!" Nicole commented gleefully.

Jasmine was sultrily slipping off her wedding ring, showing it to the camera. "Don't worry, he won't find out. Anyway, even if he does, he should know my pussy needs regular filling with different cocks every morning, afternoon and evening.."

"TURN IT OFF! OH MY GOD NICOLE. What the fuck. I'm going to the police with this and I'm going to tell everyone about how you arranged for me to be raped." Jasmine raised her voice slightly, before lowering it again with a glance at the door.

"Hey, I was wondering, was it all impromptu? Or did you really plan your lines for Sammy and Johnny here? Because they sure as hell seem like good imitations of some cheap porn.." Nicole continued, ignoring Jasmine's comments.

"Did you hear what I said? I'm going to the police now. And I'll make sure that you and those two bastards go to jail for this." Jasmine stalked over to the television and turned it off. 

Nicole walked over to the centre of her office where Jasmine was standing with her hands-on-hips and tits thrust out. "Let me take your proposal into consideration.." she mused.

"What proposal? You fucking hired two dumbshits to rape me. You are going to jail." Jasmine said.

"So, I don't tell Samuel that you cheated on him and you be my slave?" Nicole said, enjoying the look of pure shock and anger colour Jasmine's pretty features.

"What the fuck. I didn't cheat. I'm out of here." Jasmine walked towards the door.

Just then, the door opened and Nicole's secretary walked in. "Hey Nico, just to let you know that I've dropped off the parcel for delivery to 69 Blush Street."

"Thanks, Cindy! Much appreciated." Nicole replied.

To her horror, Jasmine realized that it was her address!

"Are you serious? Are you really going to send the video to Sam?" Jasmine turned to Nicole when Cindy shut the door. 

Nicole smiled at her, letting Jasmine stew in her juices. "I thought that you had somewhere to be?" she asked.

"Please don't send the video to Sam.." Jasmine replied softly.

"Why not? I thought you said that you were forced into it?" Nicole shot back.

"It doesn't look that way and you and I know it.." Jasmine replied, defeated.

"Well.. Too bad but the video is already on its way." Nicole said simply.

"No, please.. Take it back and I won't go to the police. Do we have a deal?" Jasmine asked, half-pleadingly.

"You see, I don't really care about you going to the police at all. Because you have nothing to tell them. No evidence, no proof, not even a good story. All you have are lies about me setting you up for a rape. You go to the police, or don't. I don't really care. I'll use the video as I see fit, whether to defend myself against your dumbass claims of rape, or even to help those two poor gentlemen that you seduced defend themselves, or to expose your cheating slut cunt to your good husband." Nicole knew that she had her prey just where she wanted her.

"No, no Nicole. Please.." Jasmine begged, lost for words.

"Well, I guess there is one option." Nicole said, loving the look of hopefulness that suddenly appeared on Jasmine's face.

"What is it? I'll do anything. You want me to forfeit my promotion, I'll do it." Jasmine replied.

"Forfeit your promotion? Gosh, that's child's play. You still think you're in a position to negotiate don't you. I'll repeat this once and only once. I don't send the video to Sam and you be my slave. Deal?" Nicole said, grinning.

"What do you mean, 'be your slave'? Do you mean I'll have to introduce clients to you in the future? I can do that, I mean Sluts and Clit have been thinking of working together in the future anyway.." Jasmine replied, slightly relieved.

"NO YOU STUPID FUCKING SLUT! WHEN I SAY SLAVE, IT MEANS YOU DO WHATEVER I ASK YOU TO DO, WHENEVER I ASK YOU TO DO. ALL THE TIME." Nicole suddenly shouted and Jasmine instinctively cowered away. She was sure that Cindy, seated close outside, could hear. 

"Ok, I'll do it. I'll do it. Just don't send the video out." Jasmine said, resigned.

Nicole almost burst out laughing. The dumb Jasmine was really under her thumb now.

"First things first.." Nicole said slowly, enjoying the moment, "Get naked. Everything off."

"WHAT??" Jasmine said, inadvertently raising her voice.

She promptly received a slap right across her face.

"Now I'm losing my patience with you, bitch. Either you're my slave, or not. If you are, you do as I say. No questions asked, no delay. If you aren't, then get the fuck out of my office. Perhaps you can enjoy watching 'Dumb Bimbo Jasmine's Slut Double Penetration' at home with Sam." Nicole said, feigning anger.

Jasmine could feel tears welling up in her eyes, and not just because of the hard slap that her formal equal and rival had given her. 

"And by the way," Nicole continued, "I'll also be dropping copies off to your parents and siblings. Maybe that hot brother of yours will enjoy wanking off to his slut sister."

"I'll do it, I'll do it.." Jasmine said, completely defeated. 

She slowly reached toward mid thighs and rolled up her dress. 

"You know what, I don't give a fuck about this strip tease nonsense. Although, as we'd both recall, Mercer did. Anyway, you have 5 seconds to get naked. Or.. You know what." Nicolette rolled her eyes at Jasmine.

Tears flowing freely now, Jasmine hurriedly stripped off her dress and stood awkwardly in front of Nicole in her matching white conservative bra and panties. 

184955

"Well, well. The slut in the video was certainly wearing very different underwear. And, as I recall, you had a particularly nice habit of buying sexy underthings even in College. Well, I said naked. And.. it's been 20 seconds. So I guess Sam will be getting a free porno tonight." Nicole half giggled before feigning seriousness.

Jasmine unclasped her bra and dropped her panties in record time, but then stood hunched, one hand over her voluminous tits and another tightly pressed between her legs.

"Oh come on, now you're being shy? Remember what you said to me in the first cheerleader practice session in College? When you told everyone that I'm not a natural?" The memories actually made Nicole's anger a little less fake.

184956

"Yes, I remember.." Jasmine replied softly. She felt embarrassed and powerless, completely naked in front of Nicole. All she had on were her pair of simple white flats.

Nicole remembered that incident vividly. She had always believed that the only reason why Jasmine had been assigned the Captain's role in School was due to her hair. Shortly before their first practice session in College, Nicole had decided to dye her hair Jet Black, an almost matching shade to Jasmine's. Jasmine had not stopped making snide comments about "fake people" and people who would "do anything to make themselves seem cooler than they're not". At the end of first practice, when the sweaty girls had congregated in the bathroom for a shower, Jasmine had stripped completely naked and had loudly begun a conversation about pubic hair with a few of the similarly naked Seniors. Looking back, Nicole could somewhat appreciate the deviousness of the plot but at that time, she certainly felt horrible.

"I had a boyfriend who had a particular fetish for a thin slit-width landing strip, but I couldn't bring myself to let the hair grow. Seriously, I can't stand the sight or feeling of pubic hair or body hair at all. Smooth from the neck down I'd say!" Jasmine laughed loudly, parting her legs wide and exposing her clean-shaven pussy, "So.. Nic! We've been through thick and thin together in School, but I never got to ask you this question. Do you like to be completely shaved down there?"

"I don't know, Jasmine.." Nicole mumbled. She still had on her sports bra and tight athletic panties, and had no intention whatsoever of getting naked outside of the cubicle. It was even more annoying that she knew full well which boyfriend Jasmine was referred to -- it was Mercer, whom the bitch had stolen from her!

"Come on, Nic! Just strip down and join us. It's just us girls!" Jasmine said loudly, to laughter from the group gathered around her. She was working the crowd and both Jasmine and Nicole knew it. Cheerleading squads were all the same, either you fitted in and were in, or you did not and were out.

"Well.." Nicole said, barely audible, as she cast a glance at the nearby cubicle.

"Oh come on, don't be shy!" Jasmine pranced over, her big tits and matchingly curvy ass bouncing. Without warning, she unclasped Nicoles tight sports bra and pulled her panties to the ground from the back. Jasmine had specifically chosen to do so from the back so that she could enjoy the watching crowd's expressions. She was not disappointed.

"Wow! Now I know why she didn't want to take them off." One of the seniors, Alexis, commented.

Nicole's dark brown, trimmed but fully visible, pubic triangle was exposed to the other girls. The contrast to the bright platinum black hair on her head was apparent.

184957

"Oh my god!!" Jasmine feigned ignorance and surprise, "You should have said so. I didn't know you were not a natural. I mean, I didn't know you were a FAKE. I'm sorry, Nic!" 

Nicole stood still, embarrassed and exposed, blushing and not knowing what she could say.

"You know, I've never seen non-pubic hair before. Do you think it will be as smooth as a TRUE hair?" Jasmine continued.

Again, without warning, she reached out and pinched a couple of hairs from Nicole's trimmed bush. Nicole quickly pulled up her tight panties and hurried to the cubicle, to giggles all around the changing room. "I'm sorry darling, I didn't know you were a FAKE !" Jasmine hollered.

[JEMMA]

The nickname "Two-Tone-Lette" stuck through Nicole's time in the Cheerleading Squad.

Oh, how the tables had turned. "AND WHAT DID YOU SAY TO ME AT THE TIME?" Nicole raised her voice.

"I don't know, Nicole.. Uh.. I said that it's just us girls?" Jasmine mumbled.

"Well, it may have been then. It won't be from now on." Nicole said menacingly, "Get your slut cunt over to the window and draw the curtains."

"But Nicole!! Its 11am. Its bright outside. Someone will see me!" Jasmine shrieked, tightening her hands over her tits and pussy.

185163

"Yes, you dumb bimbo. That's the whole plan. And remember, you are my slave. No questions asked, no thinking. Just obeying." Nicole dragged out every word.

Jasmine began crying again, and this time she even knelt down in front of Nicole. But the she was in no mood for games. "Get your fucking ass over to the window, and draw the curtains wide. You have 10 seconds. Or the world finds out what an adulterous slut you are." Nicole shouted loudly.

As the poor defeated Jasmine dragged her feet over to the window, dreading the worst, Nicole sat back down at her table and turned on the television on the far side. Jasmine's naked body appeared in full glory again, two cocks buried deep in her.

185132

Jasmine gently drew the curtains, revealing an entire panel of huge ceiling-to-floor clear glass windows. She attempted to hide behind a nearby flowerpot.

Nicole seemed irked. "Ok, I think a stupid cunt like you needs to be house-trained since you clearly don't know how to behave. First, get your fucking shoes off. Do you not understand what 'completely naked' means?"

185133

Jasmine sheepishly slid her shoes off, still trying to hide her voluptuous figure behind the flowerpot.

"Next, get your slut ass in front of my table now." 

"Nicole, please.. Your table faces the window.."

"I said now. And I won't ask again." Nicole began to play the video of Jasmine's sexual romp from the night before.

Jasmine began to walk over to the table, when Nicole began shouting again, "And don't you dare cover your worthless slut body."

Jasmine, tears flowing down her face, stood in front of Nicole's table with her hands by her side, her legs clenched tightly together. She could feel the sun's rays on her back, knowing that anyone looking into the window would be able to see her completely naked butt. Luckily, they were on the 25th floor.

185134

"Tie up your fucking hair into a bun. And get your jewellery off as well. Earrings, wedding ring from poor Samuel who does not know what a slut he married and necklace. All off."

"Now put your hands on the back of your head. Elbows straight and parallel to your body. I want your slutty tits to be thrust out. And what size are those melons anyway?" Nicole continued.

185164

"38DDD.." Jasmine mumbled, blushing. She was always proud of her tits and Sam loved them. But having Nicole comment so crudely about her naked body made her feel worthless.

"Legs a foot apart. No, make that a foot and a half. I want your pussy folds to be spread."

Jasmine obediently followed all the instructions and assumed the humiliating position. Nicole got up and indicated for her to follow.

To Jasmine's horror, Nicole led her over to the full windows and told her to stand beside a nearby coffee table. Nicole leaned against the window, observing her prey.

185136

Jasmine was a sight to behold, and her 28-year old naked body screamed sex, especially in the exposed and erotic position that left nothing to imagination. Her tits were inevitably thrust out with her elbows forced backwards and her hands on the back of her head, her pussy plainly visible between her parted thighs. Even with tear-stained cheeks, Jasmine was beautiful. Her lips were thick and succulent. Her armpits were tight, taut and smooth. Her arms and back were toned and would not have looked out of place on a 21-year old cheerleader. Her stomach was firm and flat as she ensured was the case with her regular abs work outs. Her ass was equally firm but bouncy and matched her voluptuous chest. Of course, her big tits, thrust out in that position, simply begged eyes to stare directly at them. Jasmine's pussy was completely hairless, freshly shaved from this morning. Her nether lips remained pink from the night before and were parted slightly and invitingly between her splayed thighs. Her skin was evenly tanned a beautiful golden brown, even all over her tits. Only a small triangle and thin lines around her pubic area indicated that she did not tan completely naked.

185139

"From now on, I will refer to this as your favourite position. Whenever I tell you to strip, you get naked immediately and be in this position. If we are in my office, you make sure the windows are completely uncovered and you stand in front of the window, facing out. Are we clear?"

Jasmine nodded, lost for words. 

"You will address me as 'ma'am'. Always, no matter who we are with or where we are."

Jasmine nodded again, and was promptly rewarded with a hard slap on her left tit.

"What did I say, you stupid slut?"

"Sorry, ma'am.." Jasmine replied, her eyes stinging. She was utterly humiliated and vulnerable.

"Just so we are clear, your favourite position refers to this ENTIRE position. Hair in a bun, hands on head, elbows parallel to body, legs spread a foot and a half. And no jewellery. I don't want anything to cover your slutty body. Do you understand?"

"Yes ma'am.."

"Repeat what I said. From the beginning."

"I will be in the favourite position when you tell me to do so.." Jasmine whispered, barely audible.

"BE GRAPHIC. DESCRIBE YOUR FAVOURITE POSITION, WHICH IS THE NATURAL POSITION FOR A SLUT LIKE YOU. AND REFER TO IT AS 'MY FAVOURITE POSITION'. SAY IT."

Tears welling up again, Jasmine said, "When you tell me to get naked, I will strip my clothes and shoes off. I will tie my hair up in a bun. I will put my hands on my head and keep my elbows parallel and legs spread a foot and a half. OH MY GOD NICOLE, PLEASE. DON'T DO THIS TO ME!!"

"You are one dumb bimbo. Or should I say, dimbo. I'm not doing anything to you, you stupid slut. You're choosing to do whatever I say. And, just so that we're clear, your overdeveloped body clearly took all the development away from your brain. I told you to repeat my instructions. What have you missed out, dumb cunt?"

"Nicole, please.." Jasmine began to grovel at Nicole's foot.

"Kiss my shoes and maybe we'll call it even, huh?" Nicole teased.

Humiliated but relieved, Jasmine hurriedly began planting soft kisses all over Nicole's expensive heels. To her disgust, Nicole began inclining her shoe, resting her weight on the tip of each heel. "The bottom."

Jasmine had no choice but to kiss the dirty soles of her former rival.

"Ok, get up."

"Are we even now..?" Jasmine asked, hopefully.

"Mmm. Nah." Nicole enjoyed the look of despair on the pretty face, "And when I ask you to repeat an order, you jolly well repeat the entire thing. In detail. Now get your dumb cunt in your favourite position."

Jasmine assumed the erotic position.

"Repeat the instruction I just gave you."

"Stand in my favourite position.."

"I said, IN DETAIL."

"Um.." Jasmine wasn't sure what to say, but tried repeating Nicole's words anyway, "You told me to get my dumb cunt into my favourite position.."

185140

Nicole burst out laughing. "Yes, excellent! Maybe I should write a book called 'How to Train a Dumb Bimbo Slave'. What do you think?"

"I don't know, ma'am.."

Nicole continued laughing. "Now, tell me in proper detail. What happens when I ask you to strip?"

"I will remove my clothes and shoes immediately. Then, I will tie my hair into a bun. I will also remove all jewellery from my body. I will stand with my hands on my head and elbows straight. My legs will be parted a foot and a half. This is the.. MY .. favourite position.." Jasmine tailed off, tears flowing again.

"Oh yes, it certainly is your favourite position. I bet you love being spread and exposed." Nicole continued, "Now tell me, what happens if I ask you to strip in my office?"

185165

"I will draw the curtains wide open and stand in front of the windows, facing out.."

"Good, good. See, who says we can't work together?" Nicole laughed loudly.

"Actually, you know what.. I had an idea. Go over to the table and get your wedding ring" Nicole ordered and Jasmine shuffled slowly over to the table.

Just then, there was a knock on the door and Cindy entered. Of course, she was greeted by the wonderful sight of the tanned and completely naked and barefoot Jasmine. Jasmine shrieked and covered her tits and pussy, hunching over.

185166

Cindy seemed amused but completely ignored the naked woman. "Nico, I'm heading off for lunch. So do you want me to drop the package off?"

"What do you think, slut?" Nicole asked Jasmine.

"NOOOO. PLEASE, NOOO." Jasmine replied, still trying to cover her curvy assets.

"Then get your fucking slut ass in your favourite position. In the future, no more covering up your naked body at all. Specifically, I want your tits to be thrust out at all time and pussy completely visible." Nicole said loudly, to laughter from Cindy.

185142

Utterly humiliated but powerless, Jasmine slowly got into the position so that Nicole and Cindy could see her naked body in the fullest.

"Repeat my instructions." Nicole continued.

"I will not cover my naked body at all in the future. Tits will be thrust out and pussy visible.." Jasmine whispered, but both the other women could hear her clearly and exchanged loud laughs.

"Shouldn't you thank Cin for not exposing your adulterous acts?" Nicole said.

"Thank you, Cindy.." Jasmine said softly.

"Speak up, bitch. And say it properly and in detail."

"THANK YOU CINDY FOR NOT EXPOSING MY ADULTERY.." Jasmine rasped, still trying to keep her pitch low.

"What do you think, Cin? Does she seem genuine to you?" Nicole asked snidely.

"You know, Nico, I don't think so.." Cindy replied with a smile, "Plus, I mean it's such a good video. Why hide it from the good people of this city?"

Cindy gestured at the television, where Jasmine's erotic form was shown in full HD on the paused video. She had been in the middle of riding John's cock in the reverse cowgirl position, a look of pure ecstasy on her face. Her clit was swollen and pussy pink, clear evidence of how horny she was, with John's sizable cock halfway inside her slit.

185143

"Please, Cindy. I'm begging you. Please don't send the video out.." Jasmine said.

"Begging? You don't look like you're begging to me." Cindy replied haughtily.

The once-proud Jasmine immediately dropped to her knees and grovelled at the secretary's feet. "Please, please don't.. It will ruin my life. Please don't send the video out.." Jasmine said.

185144

"Mm.. You mean the video about the cats and wool? Or the one about a dumb bimbo consensually seducing and fucking two men? I mean.. You should be more specific about which video you're talking about."

"YES. YES. Please don't send the video where I consensually seduced and fucked two men.. Please don't send the video to my husband and my family or whoever else!!" Jasmine said, bawling.

"Well.. I mean just to be sure that it IS you in the video.. Why don't you show us that face?" Cindy continued, pointing at the television screen.

Horrified but powerless, Jasmine tried her best to brush away her tears and mimic her horny face from the night before.

"What a fucking lousy imitation. Maybe it's not her in the video after all, so this video is safe for public distribution!" Nicole scoffed.

"No, please!! I'm trying my best. I don't know how to make the face.." Jasmine begged.

"I think you just have to get in the mood. Get your useless cunt on the coffee table. Imagine as though you're riding John's cock again. I want to see you moving your body and I want to hear the proper noises coming out from your slut mouth." Nicole said.

The humiliated Jasmine had no choice but to mount the table. She closed her eyes for a moment, trying to picture John's huge cock entering her moist pussy.

"Open your eyes and begin. Cin needs to go for lunch, and if she's not satisfied with your proof that you're the slut in the video, the video will be dropped off." 

185145

Jasmine began to move her hips up and down slowly, as though she was riding a hard cock. Soft moans inevitably escaped her mouth as she imagined it sliding deep into her pussy. A warmth spread across her face. "How can I be getting horny in front of these two bitches?!" she screamed inwardly.

Nicole and Cindy smiled at the erotic sight of Jasmine being that bombshell fucking the air as though she was a horny cowgirl.

"Now I want you to repeat 'this is how I commit adultery', 'this is how I ride random cocks', 'this is how a slut like me spends her rare time when I am not being fucked'." Nicole ordered.

"THIS IS HOW I COMMIT ADULTERY. THIS IS HOW I RIDE RANDOM COCKS. THIS IS HOW A SLUT LIKE ME SPENDS HER RARE TIME WHEN I AM NOT BEING FUCKED.." Jasmine repeated over and over again. Her breaths got deeper and shorter from the exertion, her pussy involuntarily squeezing an imaginary cock.

185167
185168

Nicole and Cindy allowed the dumb Jasmine to continue for a full 20 minutes while they had a quiet discussion. When they finally allowed her to get off the table, they commented loudly about how pink and clearly moist her pussy had gotten, along with a long description of her swollen clit.

[oldundies]

Very solid story and hope to read more.

[krinkot]

Great story writing. Pls keep updating.

[healthsex]

Bringing out coke and chips.

[JEMMA]

Chapter 2

"Did you get everything I asked for?" Nicole questioned her slave.

"Yes ma'am.." the poor subservient Jasmine replied.

It was night, and, as promised, Nicole had paid Jasmine a visit at her house. Thankfully, Sam had decided to have an early night after a good post-dinner fuck and Jasmine had managed to slip out of the house to meet Nicole in her car. Jasmine would have hated to admit this to Nicole, but the humiliations of the afternoon had turned her on immensely and she had not hesitated to jump on Sam after dinner for a hard pounding. Yet, the moment she had received the call from Nicole, close to midnight, she had hurriedly slipped off her sexy nightgown and put on a hoodie and sweatpants before leaving the house. It gave her some comfort being able to cover up her body.

"Good. Carry the files in." Nicole ordered, and Jasmine had no choice but to follow Nicole back into her home, struggling to bear the weight of the huge files.

The two women got seated on Jasmine's sofa and Jasmine placed the files nearby.

"What do you want, ma'am?" she whispered, not wanting to wake Sam who was asleep upstairs.

Nicole smirked, tempted to shout at her slave but decided that it would be for another day. "Let's take a look through all these, shall we?" She spent the next couple of minutes flipping through the documents in the files, comparing it against the list that she had provided Jasmine with this afternoon.

"Ah, excellent. I'm sure Sluts Corp will be very appreciative of your contributions. Not so sure if Clit Investment would take your corporate espionage so kindly though.." Nicole said, enjoying the look of shock on Jasmine's face.

"Ma'am, please.. I only did this because you asked me to.." Jasmine pleaded.

"I know. Too bad. But don't worry, I won't tell anyone for now. As long as you continue being a good slave." Nicole continued.

"The next step of your corporate progression will be to hand in your resignation. As a reward for your help, I have made arrangements for you to join me at Sluts." Nicole informed Jasmine.

Jasmine's eyes welled up in tears. "Ma'am, I love my job. Please don't ask me to quit." she said.

"Sure. In that case, I'd just like to drop off a nice video for Sam. Oh and also to give you the courtesy of notifying you that I'll be reporting your corporate wrongdoing to the police on my way home." Nicole got up and walked towards the door.

"Ok.. Ok.. I'll resign tomorrow.." Jasmine whispered, and Nicole grinned widely.

"Get naked." Nicole raised her voice ever so slightly, but Jasmine's eyes widened, worriedly looking at the staircase.

Jasmine thought of begging Nicole to give her a break, but thought better of it, worried that the evil Nicole would wake Sam. She hurriedly stripped naked, almost forgetting to pose in her favourite position.

186033

"Good, you're learning quickly." Nicole absent-mindedly dragged her fingers in a V-shape around the shaved area on top of Jasmine's slit. She could feel a slight stickiness which was clear evidence that her slut had been fucked recently.

"Actually, I had an idea. In the future, your favourite position will consist of your wedding ring inside your pussy." Nicole continued, to a soft gasp from Jasmine.

"What, ma'am?" Jasmine replied.

"You heard me, you dumb bimbo. Your favourite position will include your wedding ring INSIDE your pussy. So instead of just removing it, I want you to insert it into your pussy. If someone wishes to use your pussy you can remove it later. Now get into your proper favourite position."

Humiliated and feeling worthless, Jasmine picked up her wedding ring, which she had placed on the nearby table, and inserted it deep inside her pussy. She could feel the moistness from the sex that she had had in the evening with Owen, and hoped that the ring would not slip out.

"Now repeat what I said."

"From now on, my favourite position includes my wedding ring inside my pussy.." Jasmine replied, embarrassed.

"Yes. So if someone wants to fuck you, you'll have to take it out, which will of course reemphasize how much of a cheating slut you are.." Nicole mused.

186034

Jasmine wasn't sure what Nicole meant by "someone wanting to fuck her", but she didn't want to be scolded and let the matter be.

"Now, time for some house rules." Nicole continued.

"Firstly, you will be naked at home at all times. And when I say 'home', I mean this entire house. You will strip at the door step before entering. I want you naked 24/7 here. Are we clear?"

"But ma'am.. My neighbours will see me if I strip outside." Jasmine begged.

"Good. If anyone wolfwhistles at you or calls out at you or whatever, I want you to go over, completely naked, and ask them if you can entertain them. Understood?" Nicole said.

"Yes, ma'am.." Jasmine answered, resigned. She was most worried about what Sam would think if he saw her stripping at the porch.

"In fact.. I want you to strip at the front door. The back door doesn't count. And I want you to be in your favourite position for 30 seconds on the porch. Of course, including your ring deep in your slutty cunt. Now repeat after me. What is your first rule?"

186102

"I will strip naked and pose in my favourite position on the front porch for 30 seconds, including my wedding ring inside my pussy.." Jasmine repeated, mortified.

"Yes. You can remove the ring after 30 seconds if you want to. Or you can keep it inside your pussy. A slut's pussy needs constant filling I know. Am I right?"

"Yes, ma'am.. A slut's pussy needs constant filling."

"And who is a slut?"

"MY pussy needs constant filling.. But I can remove the ring after 30 seconds of being in my favourite position on the front porch.." Jasmine said softly, tears flowing down her face. Nicole had to try her hardest to prevent herself from bursting out laughing, forcing herself to keep a straight face.

"Good. Do you shave daily?" Nicole asked abruptly.

"Um.. Yes ma'am." Jasmine replied, taken aback and she actually stopped crying.

"That will be a rule too. I want you completely shaved and hairless from neck down. Arms, armpits, legs, pussy. With your hair in the slutty bun and in your favourite position, I will definitely be able to tell if you did not shave that morning itself. Are we clear?" Nicole continued.

"Yes, ma'am.." this was a rule that Jasmine would have no difficulty following at all, yet she felt a fresh pang of humiliation at her hygiene habits been so crudely discussed and controlled.

"So, after your shower and shave every morning, you can dry off with a towel. I don't want you dripping all over the house, except from that gushing faucet between your legs. But you have 10 minutes to get dry, after which the towel must be put aside. Why?" Nicole asked, her mouth twisting into a grin.

"Because I have to be completely naked at home, ma'am.." Jasmine answered, blushing.

"Good, slave. Which also means that if you need to put on clothes for the day, you take them and dress on the porch. Or dress in the car. Or dress in the mall. I know your slut body needs the attention. Main point - you can only dress when you are outside. Clear?" Nicole said.

"Yes, ma'am.. I can only put on clothes outside the house because I am supposed to be naked in the house at all times.." Jasmine repeated.

"Of course, this also means that you are not to cover your body at all times at home. Which means tits and pussy COMPLETELY VISIBLE. No putting legs together. In fact, whenever you sit, whether or not you are wearing clothes or naked, I want your legs to be parted a foot wide. This applies wherever you are, whether you are at home or not. Repeat."

"Whenever I sit, my legs will be parted a foot wide. I cannot cover my tits and pussy at all.." Jasmine said, tears welling up again.

"Good. And whenever you are naked, you will try as far as possible to be in the centre of the room where the view of your body is unobstructed. I don't care if you are alone, or Owen is here, or whatever. You get to an area where anyone can see you if they wanted to. Understand?"

"Yes ma'am.. My naked body always has to be visible.."

Nicole grinned wide at the sight of the humiliated Jasmine's downturned mouth. "You know, I'd very much like you to be in your favourite position at all time. I'm sure you'd like the same. Since, after all, it is YOUR favourite position. But since I am kind, I won't make that a rule. Aren't I the best slave-owner?"

Impotent rage welling up inside Jasmine, she answered, "Yes, you are the best slave-owner.."

"Since you are such a good slave, I'll let you watch some television while I decide on more rules." Nicole proceeded to connect her phone to the television and began playing a video.

To her horror, Jasmine saw that it was her on the screen from this afternoon, fucking an imaginary cock on Nicole's table in the office! She was about to open her mouth and protest, but was swiftly silenced by Nicole. "You make a sound, I turn on the volume. Now, you watch while you rub your clit. I can see how wet you are, and I know you need a cum. NOW RUB YOURSELF LIKE THE SLUT YOU ARE." she hissed.

186103

"Look at the pornstar on the screen. Big tits, shaved pussy, horny face. She needs a cock. How hot is that?" Nicole egged her on.

Nicolette allowed Jasmine to masturbate for 5 minutes, before playing a new video. It was Jasmine in Clit Investments, making copies of the documents that she had handled over to Nicole. Dismayed, Jasmine turned to Nicole who simply said, "Yes, my slave. I am always watching you. Now keep rubbing your swollen little bud while you listen to me."

"I know you tan topless, but we are going to get rid of those lines around your hips. So, from now on, you will tan naked every Sunday afternoon. For at least 3 hours. Understand?"

"Y..es.. ma..am" Jasmine deep breaths interrupted her reply.

Nicole laughed at the horny Jasmine in front of her. "Get in your favourite position now." she teased.

It took all of Jasmine's effort to wrench her fingers away from her clit, but she managed to do so. She could still feel the strong arousal but, embarrassed, she assumed her favourite position.

"I will pay special attention to here," Nicole brushed her fingers against Jasmine's armpits, "here," - flicking Jasmine's big tits up and placing two fingers under their natural sag - "here," doing the same for her curvy ass, "and here." finishing by rubbing the sides of her shaved pussy, very moist from Jasmine's fresh female juice. "So you had better spread yourself out nicely on the backyard and ensure that you are evenly tanned all over. If I don't see progress, you will tan in the front. Or on the SIDEWALK. Are we clear?"

"Yes ma'am.." Jasmine replied, still breathing deeply and completely humiliated, "I will be tanned all over."

"Good. Continue rubbing your clit." Nicole laughed.

Somewhat relieved, the horny Jas, quickly resumed her masturbation. 

"I don't care if Sam sees you, or some pervert looks into your backyard. You make sure that you tan for at least 3 hours STRAIGHT every Sunday from 11am to 2pm."

"Yes, maaaaaam.." Jasmine could not believe how horny she was.

"Now I want you to listen carefully. You are going to have a very eventful day tomorrow." Nicole continued.

Jasmine listened, and she came at the end of it all. HARD.....so. Hard!

[JEMMA]

Chapter 3:

After tendering her resignation, Jasmine hurried to the shop. It was in an extremely seedy part of Chinatown, which Jasmine would have had no other reason to visit other than the fact that Nicole had ordered her to. Nicole had told her to be there by 10, and she was already running late.

"Um.. Hi. I'm here to pick up a package for Jasmine?" she told the young goth-looking girl at the counter, who glared at her before stalking to the back of the shop.

As Jasmine was in a hurry, she proceeded to the next item on her agenda instead of waiting for the girl to return. She was supposed to pick out a number of outfits. In fact, a lot of outfits, as Nicole had informed her in no uncertain terms that her entire wardrobe was to undergo a change.

Nicole had of course provided Jasmine (slave) with a number of strict guidelines. Broadly, she was only permitted dresses and slingshot-teardrop thongs. 

Jasmine searched for dresses first. First of all, the dresses had to have spaghetti straps. Her arms were not to be covered at all times. In addition, the dress could only extend to half an inch ABOVE the curve of her ass. In other words, the "tips" of her ass had to be clearly visible at all times, not to mention when she bent over. Every single dress was not just body contact but constricting her curvy body. Then, the dress had to be 1 size SMALLER than whatever fitted the above requirements. Of course, this necessitated a number of trips to the changing room, and after a couple of minutes she noticed that the shop assistant had returned to the counter with a sealed cardboard box. Jasmine figured she would deal with it later and picked out 20 dresses that suited Nicole's demands. She was under no illusions, a low class hooker would have been put to shame by the skimpy clothing.

Then, Jasmine turned her attention to the swimwear section. This was much easier as there was an entire shelf labelled "Slutdrops". The teardrops on the slingshot bikini were barely visible, inch-thick at the widest for the nipples which quickly tapered into nothing, and an inch-and-a-half "pussy-strap" which became a thong too soon, so much so that the end was literally digging into her pussy when she put it on. Nothing was left to imagination, and Jasmine quickly noticed that her pussy was almost completely visible. It made things worse that Nicolette had told her to get an M when an L was the right fit for Jasmine's big tits and curvy ass. Literally, only the width of her slit and her nipples were covered. WHORE, screamed the mirror in the changing room. She picked up a couple of bright red and silvery white ones as ordered.

After making payment at the counter, Jasmine had turned to leave but was promptly stopped by the shop assistant. "Leave your bra and panties here. Nicole says she knows you would not have obeyed her and you will be punished accordingly." the teenager said.

Horrified, Jasmine frowned and replied, "What do you mean?"

"I really don't have time for games, you stupid woman. I said leave your bra and panties here. Full-stop."

Sighing, Jasmine knew that she had no choice. Yes, Nicole had told her that the no-underwear rule was in force from last night, but she had had to tender her resignation this morning! She could not imagine visiting her (ex-)office with no underwear on, so she had decided to put on proper undergarments and had hoped that Nicole would not find out. Clearly, Nicole knew her better than she thought. She slowly put down the bags and walked to the changing room again.

"No, here. She said here." the young shop assistant continued.

"What the fuck. You little brat.. How dare you!" Jasmine replied, enraged.

And Jasmine received a slap on the face by the teenager who was probably 10 years her junior. "Nicole said you might need some convincing. So here goes. You do it, don't do it, that's up to you. But if you don't strip naked and hand me your bra and panties HERE, I'll tell Nicole, like she told me to. And she said you'll be dealt with accordingly. Something about.. homemade porn?" the goth-girl said.

ordless and defeated, Jasmine stripped in the middle of the seedy shop and handed her bra and panties to the girl. Thankfully, the shop had no visitors at the time. Jasmine figured that covering herself up with her hands would be futile, but quickly reached for her dress. But the girl continued to speak, grinning, "Well, Nicole said that if you did strip, I was to tell you that you are to leave your dress and shoes here. You can use the red one."

Confused and humiliated, Jasmine did not bother asking what "the red one" meant. But she had no choice but to slowly unwrap the box while the teenager grinned snidely at her big tits and freshly shaved pussy. When she finally managed to get the box unwrapped and opened, she saw that it contained two dresses and two pairs of extremely high heels. The only difference was that one of each was bright red and the other white. She hurriedly slipped on the red spaghetti-strapped dress. Immediately, she noticed that the dress was even more whorish than the dresses that she had picked out herself. The back of the dress was completely bare, aside from the spaghetti straps that extended all the way to the tight piece of cloth covering her ass. It would be obvious that she was not wearing a bra of any kind. In fact, from the back, she looked as though she had on a slingshot bikini above the hip. Furthermore, to suggest that the tight piece of cloth covered her ass was an overstatement. A huge slit right in the middle of the "skirt-portion", combined with the tightness, meant her ass crack was almost visible. Because of how tight the dress was, the flimsy and thin spaghetti straps held the front in place, but it was still stretched taut across her big tits. At least, Jasmine mused, she was reasonably covered in front. She then proceeded to slip on the identically bright red pair of 6-inch high heels, trying to avoid looking at her slutty reflection in the mirror.

Jasmine hurriedly gathered her old clothes and shoes and dumped them on the counter, before hurrying out of the shop. She was still late, she was supposed to have been at the next stop at 12. The shop assistant's loud laughter echoed after her.

She got her nails painted at the next shop; a matching shade of what was called "FKME RED" as ordered by Nicole. It did not escape her attention that Nicole had chosen a colour for her that was almost identical to the colour of her dress and her heels. Then, she cursed herself for actually appreciating her tormentor's artistic talent. She also purchased the FKME RED lipstick, which she hurriedly applied in the car before heading to her next destination.

The next stop was a sex-toy shop. The pimpled teen at the counter almost spilled his coffee, seeing the walking wet dream entering the shop. Jasmine blushed, but walked quickly to the counter.

"I need a.. Uh.. Sybian. And a.. er. Monkey. No, a Monkey-Rocker, I mean." she said, trying to keep her voice low.

"Uh.. Uh.." the teen stammered. 

"Please hurry, please.." Jasmine said, frowning. She was supposed to have been home by now.

"Ok, could you fill out your.. Part.. Particulars?" he slipped her a form, all the while not taking her eyes off her voluptuous chest. 

Wondering if her nipples could be seen through the thin and taut fabric, Jasmine hurriedly filled in the form. Nicole had ordered her to ensure that the delivery was made to Jasmine's own home, and she was still lost as to how she would explain the erotic equipment to Sam. She figured that she would cross that bridge when she got there.

"So.. A Sybian and a Monkey-Rocker.. Yeah? Anything else?" the teen seemed to have found his tongue.

"Yes. I need a ROCKHARD PACKAGE." Jasmine said, not even sure what it was, but obeying Nicole all the same.

The young man's eyes bulged. "Whaaat?" he said.

"I need a ROCKHARD PACKAGE as well." she repeated.

"Oh! Sorry. I thought you were referring to something else.. The Rockhard Package, delivered weekly to the same address as well?" apparently some blood was finally flowing to his brain instead of his clearly stiff erection.

"Er. Yes." Jasmine paused, her curiousity was piqued, "Actually, what is the Rockhard Package?"

"You don't know what the Rockhard Package is, but you're getting it?" he asked, slightly taken aback.

"Uh.. Yeah. It's a dare. So.." Jasmine used the first lame excuse that popped into her mind.

"Oh, well.. the Rockhard Package is our biggest and best collection of porn magazines. So if you sign up for the Rockhard, you immediately get registered with all our partners. And they will send you their magazines every week at a discount! I mean, this dare thing is temporary right? Do you really want to get the Rockhard?" he actually seemed concerned.

"Yes, yes.." Jasmine replied slowly. More to explain to Sam about, but she had no choice after all.

"Alright, you're all set then. The two machines should reach you within the next two days, and the magazines this weekend, and every weekend after."

"Thank you!" Jasmine practically ran out of the shop after making payment.

"I'd.. We'd.. love to see you again.." came the young man's voice.

Jasmine got home at 2. She was an hour late, and the van was already parked outside her house. Parking her car in the driveway, she ran as fast as she could, perched on the slutty high heels, and rapped smartly on the driver's door. The workmen were pissed, complaining that they had had to wait for Jasmine for the past hour. Even her skimpy attire and effusive apologies did not seem to appease them.

"Please, please, just come in and do the job. I know you have to get it done today and we're both on a tight schedule. I'm so sorry you nice men had to wait for me.."

Finally, after much dissing and complaints, the two men in the front got out and opened the back of the van. There were another three Latino-looking men in the back, and they began to gather their equipment. Jasmine honestly had no idea what Nicole had arranged for them to set up, but she hoped that they would be quick.

She was leading the men to the front door and had just reached into her handbag for her keys when, to her horror, she realized what would happen next. It had only just hit her.

"Erm. Do you nice men mind waiting for a while? There's something I need to do." she said softly.

"WHAT?! We already waited for you for an hour." the leader, Ramirez, frowned at Jasmine who was beginning to bun up her hair.

Blushing profusely, Jasmine swiftly stripped off her skimpy dress and heels. Then, she removed her wedding ring and slid it slowly into her pussy. It took her less than 20 seconds. Then, naked as the day she was born and surrounded by 5 strangers, Jasmine got into her favourite position on the front porch, completely exposed.

The silence was deafening and the jaws of the workmen immediately dropped. They could not take their eyes of Jasmine's beauty posing in such an erotic position in front of them completely naked. Her big tits were thrust out, as though begging for them to stare and admire them. It was only her pink and smoothly shaved pussy that could distract them from the succulent melons.

Jasmine was actually shell-shocked herself. She had not put two and two together last night, but she had finally realized that Nicole had all along planed for her to be naked while the workmen did their work because they would be doing the work in the house after all. She was just hoping for the 30 seconds to pass quickly, when..

"You're really one dirty whore, aren't you?" one of the workmen, Jerri - from his nametag, had roughly grabbed one of her big tits.

"Get in there, we're going to give you one hell of a pounding." another, Christian, had grabbed her by the shoulders and began pushing her towards the door.

"No, please, please. I need 30 seconds. Please, just wait." the naked Jasmine begged.

The men laughed at her comments. "Well, if you enjoy being naked in public so much.." Ramirez said. To be fair, they did allow her to stand in her favourite position without much disturbance aside from manhandling her tits and pussy.

But as soon as 30 seconds were over, they demanded that she open the door. They grabbed her roughly by the legs and tits and threw her on the sofa. Trying to buy some time, Jasmine cooed, "Get your pants off, you lot of strong men. Then give the cocks to me." She slid her fingers into her pussy to retrieve her wedding ring.

186104

Needless to say, no work was done within the first two hours. However, a horny and busty naked Jasmine was well-done and covered in cum by the end of it all. It was a good gangbang, even if, despite her 3 orgasms, Jasmine would have been the last to admit it. Through her deep breaths, she said to the men almost pleadingly, "Can we get the job done now? Please, I'm really on a tight schedule.." 

Ramirez inserted two fingers deep inside her wet and slimy pussy, before remarking, "Not so tight anymore, I think!"

[JEMMA]

He unceremoniously stuck his finger into Jasmine's mouth. She had no choice but to obediently suck his finger, which was covered in a mixture of cum from the workmen and her own, clean.

At least the men began their work while Jasmine cleaned herself off in the toilet. "I've just been fucked in my house by 5 strangers.." she tried to come to terms with how far she had fallen. Her mouth and pussy were very sore.

186105

When she emerged, she realized, to her horror, that the job that Nicole had arranged for was an extensive surveillance system all over her house. Pinhole cameras were being hidden in nooks and crevices, such that the entire house could be observed. Sighing, she did not bother speaking to the men and tried to ignore their comments about "THEIR well-used fucktoy". Of course, she had to remain naked per Nicole's instructions and the men enjoyed the view.

She proceeded to the next step of her instructions. She had planned to complete it when she first reached home, before the workmen (now, "camera-men", as she realized) had arrived. But, since she had been late, she had to do it now. She removed all her old clothes from the wardrobe, beginning with underwear and ending with her sexy work clothes - sexy by normal standards, but pale in comparison to the whore attire that she had purchased today. All were packed into boxes for disposal. It took longer than she expected, but frequent spanks on her tanned ass were enough to distract her from mourning about throwing away her clothes. Having to stop and pose in her favourite position for the men to take pictures of her completely naked form was also disruptive.

186106

Nicole wanted her to replace her clothes with her new purchases - "sluttire", as she had called it with a laugh. Jasmine realized that, between rushing to the workmen's van like a crazed woman and being fucked like a cheap whore, she had left her new apparel in the car. Sighing, she picked up the red dress that one of the men had "kindly" brought in and cast aside on the floor, and walked towards the main door. 

"LOOK GUYS. The kinky slut is going out naked again!" Jerri shouted loudly.

The evening breeze whistled past her as Jasmine stepped out on the porch and a fresh wave of humiliation washed over her naked body. She felt relieved that she could finally put on clothes again, even if it was just the slutty dress and heels.

It was just as well that her new purchases were small and skimpy, and hence lightweight. But, perched on her extremely high heels, Jasmine decided to make two trips. She first carried the box containing her "white outfit" and new make-up to the doorstep. However, she paused at the doorway, groaning softly, realizing that she had to strip naked if she was to bring the first batch of items into the house. She decided to set the things down on the porch and grab the rest before entering.

Naturally, the workmen on the first floor got to witness the sight of the busty Jasmine stripping naked and posing in her favourite position on the door step again. Jasmine almost rolled her eyes as they rushed forward like teenage boys to take pictures with the exhibitionist in the erotic position. Of course, her big tits were squeezed and shaved pussy stroked, and everything was photographed for posterity.

After 30 seconds, she walked into the house, dumping the box and bags near the front door. The workmen, laughing at "their kinky Jas tart", continued their work as Jasmine refilled her wardrobes on the second floor with her sluttire. Passing by her shoe cabinet on the first floor, she remembered Nicole's instructions and added her old shoes to the boxes that were marked "For Disposal", replacing them with the two pairs of slut-heels that she had just received today. Nicolette had told her to take everything out, except for a pair of sports shoes, and she obeyed.

Shortly after she was done, Ramirez called out to her, "Slut, we're done."

Jasmine took a brief look at the ceiling and walls. They had done a good job, she figured, as she could not see where the cameras were any longer. She was actually half-hoping that Nicole had just sent them to fuck her, and the surveillance was just a muse.

"Uh. Ok. How much will that be?" the naked Jasmine asked.

"Well.. $4,500 for the system and wiring. And say.. $1000 for using our cocks. EACH. So that will be $9,500 in total." Ramirez sneered.

Jasmine gasped. What a scam! The tools were actually trying to charge HER for fucking her.

Yet, defeated, she replied, "Alright, alright.." It was hard to negotiate when she were naked and standing with her legs a foot apart, with 5 pairs of eyes boring deep into her voluptuous tits and smooth pussy. Sighing, she signed off on a cheque and handed it to the man.

Thinking they were about to leave, she turned around and was about to go upstairs and get the things she needed for her next stop. She was supposed to have been there at 5:30pm, and it was already 6. 

Suddenly, she was faced with 3 muscular men. Quick footsteps behind her told her that the other 2 were surrounding her from the back.

186107

Trying to assume any kind of poise was hard when her naked body was completely exposed, and Jasmine stammered, "Wha.. What's going on? What do you want?"

"Get on your knees, you horny bitch. You're going to suck our cocks one more time." Jerri rasped assertively.

Of course, Jasmine had no choice. She was soon faced with 5 already stiff cocks as she knelt down like a cheap slut. She tried to service 3 at once, one in her mouth and one in each hand. After a few minutes, she heard one of the men order, "Get your cunt up. We want to fuck you on your bed."

Jasmine didn't even bother protesting. She got up slowly, and, still holding a cock in each hand, walked swiftly up the stairs to her room. It was certainly a sight to behold, a naked beauty leading 5 horny men to her bedroom. The fact that she was leading 2 of the men using their cocks made it seem as though SHE was the one demanding a good hard fucking, further emphasizing the erotic scene.

The moment they were in the bedroom, she was quickly thrown on the bed.

An hour later, a completely naked, her face covered in fresh cum and even more leaking out from her well-used pussy, waved goodbye to the workmen's van. They had ordered her to stand in the doorway and wave to them.

Jasmine knew that Sam was working late today, but it was almost 8 and "late" meant that he would be back soon. Resigned, she knew that she would not be able to make it to her last stop for the day, and decided to face the music from Nicole the next day. She hurried up the stairs, realizing to her horror that there were a few cum drops on the floor, possibly from her leaking pussy. Even worse, her bed was slightly wet from sweat and cum.... ... ...

[wuxi]

Jemma - thanks for sharing nice story.

[JEMMA]

Jemma - thanks for sharing nice story.

Thank you for your comments.

[JEMMA]

Sorry everyone !

Am currently in an outskirt part of town near Hong Kong on a project. Network here is very unstable and therefore not possible to upload any pictures for the story. Please accept my apologies.
Will update you again when project completed. Probably by next weekend.

In the meantime, I will try to update the story when I have the time and stronger network.

Herewith I leave you with some Xciting Videos Compliments:

https://openload.co/f/ibGUkB-BK-w
https://openload.co/f/2b0y6Z19xz0
https://openload.co/f/a-5hrYI-2Zg
https://openload.co/f/jZaxBLaTWzc
https://openload.co/f/Q8AxpiKnhUs
https://openload.co/f/JqGZrwRCHiE
https://openload.co/f/1GFPeLt0qyI
https://openload.co/f/J2BdwbVB4Rs
https://openload.co/f/y0YNiCiKccI
https://openload.co/f/8_uQmF3Ihhs
https://openload.co/f/5uYUZJWgmps
https://openload.co/f/S4Tnld4bTTc

Enjoy!!

[chengdu]

Sorry everyone !

Am currently in an outskirt part of town near Hong Kong on a project. Network here is very unstable and therefore not possible to upload any pictures for the story. Please accept my apologies.
Will update you again when project completed. Probably by next weekend.

In the meantime, I will try to update the story when I have the time and stronger network.

Herewith I leave you with some Xciting Videos Compliments:

https://openload.co/f/ibGUkB-BK-w
https://openload.co/f/2b0y6Z19xz0
https://openload.co/f/a-5hrYI-2Zg
https://openload.co/f/jZaxBLaTWzc
https://openload.co/f/Q8AxpiKnhUs
https://openload.co/f/JqGZrwRCHiE
https://openload.co/f/1GFPeLt0qyI
https://openload.co/f/J2BdwbVB4Rs
https://openload.co/f/y0YNiCiKccI
https://openload.co/f/8_uQmF3Ihhs
https://openload.co/f/5uYUZJWgmps
https://openload.co/f/S4Tnld4bTTc

Enjoy!!

Thanks for shairng.

[phamtrailertroi]

Tks for nice story bro TS Jemma.

[voodfyn]

Sorry everyone !

Am currently in an outskirt part of town near Hong Kong on a project. Network here is very unstable and therefore not possible to upload any pictures for the story. Please accept my apologies.
Will update you again when project completed. Probably by next weekend.

In the meantime, I will try to update the story when I have the time and stronger network.

Herewith I leave you with some Xciting Videos Compliments:

https://openload.co/f/ibGUkB-BK-w
https://openload.co/f/2b0y6Z19xz0
https://openload.co/f/a-5hrYI-2Zg
https://openload.co/f/jZaxBLaTWzc
https://openload.co/f/Q8AxpiKnhUs
https://openload.co/f/JqGZrwRCHiE
https://openload.co/f/1GFPeLt0qyI
https://openload.co/f/J2BdwbVB4Rs
https://openload.co/f/y0YNiCiKccI
https://openload.co/f/8_uQmF3Ihhs
https://openload.co/f/5uYUZJWgmps
https://openload.co/f/S4Tnld4bTTc

Enjoy!!

Great share bro!

[Nexwaver]

Bookmark this thread :)

[JEMMA]

She pondered the situation for a moment, then reached for her phone and gave Sam a call. "Hey baby," she cooed, "Are you on your way home? Do you mind picking up a roast chicken from that place I like at the mall for me? Yes, I got home early and I have a surprise for you. See you in a bit baby." 

Sam had just left the workplace, and his having to pick up the food would give her about an hour more, she calculated. Barely enough time. She hastily washed up in the bathroom. She wished she would have time to have a proper shower, but did her best to wash out her used and cum-filled pussy as well as scrubbed her face clean of cum. She brushed her teeth thoroughly hoping that the salty smell would be covered up. Then, she hurried to the bedroom and changed the sheets and blankets. She had just picked up the mop when she heard the familiar sound of Sam's car in the driveway. 

Jasmine sprinted down the stairs, her big tits flopping noisily. She latched the door from the inside and waited for Sam to walk up to the porch.

"Baby, I'm sorry. I'm trying to move something about, and its currently blocking our door. Could you give me a couple of minutes? Maybe you could take a look at the utilities meter in the garage that's been wonky recently?" she used the first excuse that came to mind.

"Sure, baby. Don't worry about it. But if you need me to help you, I can always come in from the back!" 

"No!! No!!" Jasmine replied, before forcing herself to sound calm, "No, it's fine. See you in a bit!"

She hurriedly gave the floor a quick mop, before rushing to the bathroom again to wipe off the slight sheen of sweat that covered her naked body. Then, she applied a thin coat of FKME RED on her lips.

Sam was greeted at the doorway by the sight of his beautiful wife, completely naked. The lights were turned off, and she sultrily rubbed his forearm, pulling him in.

"I got home early today.. Showered.." Jasmine brought Sam's hands to her big tits, "Shaved.." - dragged his fingers over her smooth pussy - "and then cleaned up our place like a good maid.. Now.. I think it's time for you to treat me like one.." she finished.

Sam loved his wife, and most of all, she was an extremely good fuck. That night, she seemed a little more physically sensitive than usual, sometimes gasping aloud when he squeezed her big tits or rubbed her pussy roughly. Well, she had always liked it rough, he reasoned, and thought nothing of it.

Jasmine faked a loud orgasm that night, but the feeling of her husband's warm seed spurting into her pussy made her feel slightly less dirty, as though the mixture of 5 different workmen's cum from just over an hour ago was being washed out....

END of this storyline....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

just leaving it for your fantasy......

Cumming soon with another at later... ...

Here's leaving everyone to fantasize about over the weekends.

https://openload.co/f/9K-Zm4LOl1w
https://openload.co/f/-iWiow0BQcE
https://openload.co/f/mfjT5PQArjU
https://openload.co/f/e9D2OQYmA4w
https://openload.co/f/A7TWQ0wdRMw
https://openload.co/f/p2m2dI4eJ_w
https://openload.co/f/SEMSQ7KEwyQ
https://openload.co/f/l-HOgallZFc
https://openload.co/f/AhrO6piL0kE
https://openload.co/f/ZR2vz5IxLPs
https://openload.co/f/6BCLbPJxT8U
https://openload.co/f/59fo4X4Vw0w

[JEMMA]

X Café

Here I share with you a short Erotic Tale while I gather another series of Hardcore Storyline for you next weekend..... ....

A young woman (POV) invites a customer from the café she works at into her bedroom. But he's not the only guest.... ....

It was all about the sex, and the sex was always fine. There was a lot of it. I was constantly buoyed along in the afterglow of one orgasm or another. I walked in a fog of sex. I was distracted by it. I bumped into things. There were always bruises. I looked at everyone as a potential partner and it was right to feel this way. Finally my world had caught up to me. I no longer felt like a secret predator, hiding my lust behind a friendly façade. I felt more honest like this. I flirted with intent.

On this occasion, it was all about the timing. I was at the One Street house, our house, clothed in evening wear. High boots and a dress that billowed. There was opera on the stereo. All this because I couldn’t bear the idea of washing up, a job I hated and rarely completed without the theatre of the dress and the music. I made a performance of it, treating myself to sips of chilled wine between each burnt-bottomed pan.

When he arrived the last of the dishes was dripping foam into the precarious pile by the sink. The door was open and he stood in the lounge room and the muslin cloth was flapping in a hot breeze and I turned around and it was like a scene from some movie. Him so beautiful, me in my evening gown and my rubber gloves, the opera screaming to an exquisite climax.

I almost laughed, the poetry of the moment struck me as comical. I had given him my address but I didn’t expect he would find me. He was a customer at the café and every time I spotted him perched on one of the cane stools I became inept. I dropped cups, fumbled cakes off their plates; once I even dropped a whole tray, hot with dishes just washed.

So I didn’t try to speak to him when he stood in my lounge room. I took my clothes off, standing in boots and bra as the opera quietened to a duet.

I walked past him into the bedroom where our king-sized futon kissed three of the walls and when he stumbled out of his trousers I noticed that his penis was too large. He was a tall man, and I was short enough to approach it warily. I could only fit a fraction of it in my mouth. I rolled the condom part of the way using my lips, but I was forced to back off, finish the job with my fingers. It was the first time this had happened to me. I wondered if it would hurt.

186108

I was wet, which was unusual. I am not the kind of girl you read about in pornographic magazines, oozing juices. My excitement leaves me perhaps a little damp. Even after orgasm there is no more than a discreet slick, just enough to give a slippery edge. I like the feel of lubricant and face cream and spit, but I am like a desert, hot and fierce with passion but with only a hazy glimpse of moisture, a mirage.

On this day, perhaps because of the heat or the opera or the hours standing at the sink in high heels, there was little need for lubricant. I used it anyway, the size of his penis made a little knot in my lower abdomen. Too big for me. I thought he might hurt. I squeezed the clear stickiness onto my palm and marveled at the distance traveled by my fist, each stroke a journey all the way from the tip to the flat of his belly which was surprisingly pale and soft, like something newborn and desperate for protection.

I lay him on our bed, this man that I had wanted for so many weeks. I straddled his hips and settled myself down gently, only a small way.

How could I take much more of him into me? I measured the uncharted territory with my hand. I would need both hands to cover it. I stroked the vulnerable length with my fingers, my hand an extension of my cunt, massaging all the length of him. With my other arm steadying myself I wondered how I would bring myself to orgasm without loosing my grip on him completely.

The door was still open and there was him, Richard, standing in the doorway, grinning. I had brought him a prize, hunter-gatherer. It could have been anyone, a stranger on a bus, someone I met at work last night, anyone. He wasn’t to know that the soft groans from beneath me were the sweet chinking sounds of a jackpot paying out, the one I had wanted for so long.

He joined us without introduction. His hand linking fingers with, then replacing, my own on the generous length of penis, my body impaled on top of it, slowly relaxing to consume more of it. I felt his fingers edging into me, stretching the flexible skin, thickening the load. I felt him reach up inside me with his spidery hand and measure the length to the tip of the cock, marveling (I assumed) at the size and shape of it.

Then the fingers withdrew and I felt his tongue touching my clitoris briefly before making the long journey down to that tender pale flesh of the man’s belly. I kissed the boy. He had a sensual mouth, wide and warm. His spit tasted of oranges. His tongue was long and it pushed up between my teeth and the soft underside of my lips. I wasn’t sure if he had felt Richard’s arrival, if he knew that the soft squeezing pressure was not some internal muscular sex-worker’s trick, but the excited fingers of my lover. I had told him about Richard of course, warned him. If you find me at this address you will find Richard there as well. I kissed this new-found prize and there was a gentle pressure on my anus, a tentative testing with a fingertip followed by the cold nozzle of the lubricant and a sudden icy trickle shooting inside me, slipping around the edges, readying me for the next part of this strange dance.

186110

It is easy to disappear when there are two penises entering you. This is what I liked most about the double entry. As long as the smaller one is in the back there is barely any physical discomfort.

There was no pressure for me to perform. The men performed for each other. I was free to watch them find each other’s mouths over the slight obstruction of my shoulder. When their tongues lapped, I was there to watch. I saw them exploring the wet cavities of each other’s mouths. I felt their cocks butt up against each other. I felt them change their rhythm so that their thrusting would be synchronised.

They sucked my breasts, each tongue eager to prove itself more ardent. It was a competitive consumption of my body, their wrestling for position was half in earnest.

186109

I felt the new lover reach around with his extra-ordinarily long arm I felt him stroke the sensitive muscle with his fingertips, slipping on lubricant, forming a perfect O around Richard’s penis. The extra pressure was too much for Richard. We felt the pulsing start, the two of us, this new lover and myself. We felt the uncontrollable spasms of his hips as he relinquished any thought of gentleness and pumped hard, forcing himself into me in a jerking rhythm.

The new lover thrust his head backwards to expose his throat. He was about to come too. I tried to lift myself off him to attempt a subtle retreat, but Richard was still collapsed on my back, his hips twitching in an echo of his orgasm. The boy bucked forward and it hurt, but it was also, surprisingly, pleasurable. He thrust high and hard against the shrinking swell of Richard’s penis. I was flushed with the effort of taking him in. I felt the pumping of it stretching me and I pressed my thumb against my clitoris, back and forth. I wanted to come. When there was a new lover in my bed I never came. I would save it up for later when Richard and I could be alone and have more time to reflect. But this was my prize, the boy who made me spill milk, drop cups, fumble cakes into customers’ laps.

END

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Hey guys!

You like these, do you want More?

Here I give you some videos simulation to energized your needs......

https://openload.co/f/iLwBrYgFjCM
https://openload.co/f/g_eJM-8N_rc
https://openload.co/f/yeyN-qAawIA
https://openload.co/f/03Qx6y-c7Mg
https://openload.co/f/IKC9Dl2yzoE
https://openload.co/f/7r4-k9beiw4
https://openload.co/f/aJziCkRaFa4
https://openload.co/f/Jms6xQ292Y0
https://openload.co/f/FFHt4EqhBV0
https://openload.co/f/wJu45yJGAVg
https://openload.co/f/3QOL33p026M
https://openload.co/f/qOVvidLxRJE

[Sainaga]

Thanks for excellent sharing of story :)

[JEMMA]

Here's another frictional storyline of Jasmine, being a Solicitor, while her boss is Sam....

Enjoy and hope you like it.....

EP-1

Samuel dropped the case files on Jasmine's already buried desk and laughed. "Here you go, busy-bee. You got some catching up to do." She could smell the cloud of body spray following him when he moved. Eau de Asshole, she thought and smiled, her eyes stinging from his acrid musk.

Sam had been in her law school class, but now he was her superior at work. It was unfair, but she knew he'd ended up as second chair on some important cases purely because he went out with the guys after work. Drinks with the boss was a time-honored way to get ahead of your coworkers, and Sam played every card in his hand to climb the ladder. 

She'd bested him in grades and in mock trial in school, and she consistently turned in better, more thorough work here in the office. On every metric that should matter, she could take him. Yet here she was in the fog of his cologne, staring at the pile of discovery documents he'd dropped on her. Just in the act of delivering them to her, he'd played it up to feel like her boss. Psych-outs and power-plays were the norm in any law office, especially for the young turds who wanted to make their name. Jasmine wanted to make hers, and she was fast deciding she'd also like to ruin Sam's in the process. 

She knew it was petty. Daydreaming about Sam getting hit by a car or keeling over and dying from eating someone's stolen lunch again wasn't very nice. Sam wasn't worth her very precious time, especially if she was going to get familiar with the Span case by tomorrow. Getting added to the case was a major accomplishment and a huge opportunity, one she wasn't going to squander for lack of preparation. She opened the top folder and began to comb through the papers, letting the facts of the case find their places in the tapestry of it all, forming a detailed picture in her mind.

Slowly, the argument formed in her head. She knew the charges, and how the DA was treating the case, and she tailored her thinking to fit. It was something she'd always been able to do. Once she knew the facts of something, she could always see the argument, the best path through the bullshit and into the heart of the matter. It was why she'd studied the law, why she'd fallen in love with its language and spirit. It felt good to work that muscle, and she lost herself for a while in her thinking. She noticed Sam over her shoulder and wondered how long he'd been standing there, watching her. 

"Yes?" she asked, annoyed at the intrusion into her space. She closed the folders. Sam had a reputation in school for letting others take the notes and then cajoling his way into study groups. She wasn't sure how he'd passed the bar, and frankly, she didn't want to ask. His family was loaded, according to the office gossip. 

"Just wanted to see if you needed some help going over those. I can explain it to you if there's something you don't get." She clenched her fists and concentrated on stifling the words that were springing into her mouth. 

With all her restraint, she managed to say, "No, thanks. I'll get through it. It's just so hard with all those big lawyer words." She batted her eyes sarcastically, the rest of her face a mask of contempt. To the office in general, she announced, "Stepping out to lunch." It was 2pm, but she didn't care. Jasmine gathered up the documents and stuffed them into her valise, shouldered past Sam and headed for the door. 

"Something I said?" he called out after her. What a tool, she thought, picking up her stride down the hall and into the elevator. 

The Diner was just a couple blocks away from the courthouse, but something about the old vinyl booths and the constant smell of burnt coffee always left her feeling nostalgic. She'd spent many late nights here during school, poring over books and case law, or writing lengthy papers arguing the merits of some precedent or another. That seemed decades ago. Damn, was she getting that old so quickly? She was nearly 32, way past being over the hill. The place was nearly empty. 

She nodded at Mary, the longtime waitress, and went to her usual booth back toward the bathrooms. Home sweet home, she thought. She lived here or at the office far more than she saw her real apartment. She'd considered adopting a cat, but she knew deep down that she couldn't risk a living thing relying on her schedule. She ordered a cup of black coffee from Mary and put her nose back into the case. 

The Span case was a big one, newsworthy, capturing the whole city's attention. Giovanni Span, the defendant's father, was widely rumored to control most if not all the organized crime on the north side, and his kid was facing some charges stemming from an altercation at a nightclub. Nothing too terrible, but there was a weapons charge and an assault. She could prove the gun was there.

The assault was more of a gray area, and even Jasmine wondered if the victim, claiming to have been punched in the face by young Andreas Span, wasn't just fishing for a settlement. The media was determined to portray Andreas as the rising godfather of his syndicate family. As she looked through the evidence, though, Jasmine found herself struggling to distinguish between the truth and the DA's attempts to get to Giovanni by going after his kid.

She didn't want to think her boss would be so devious, but his was an elected position, and she knew how often politics stepped ahead of justice. Another hour passed, along with several refilled mugs of the warm, dark, thinking juice. A man walked toward the bathroom, but just as he reached her booth, he slid himself into the seat across from her. "Can I help you?" she asked, without immediately looking up from the file.

"Giovanni Span" he said. Jasmine looked up, startled, and closed all the case folders hastily. 

"You can't be here. We can't be talking like this." She started to look for the waitress, but the old man's spotted hand was on hers. It was heavy, and rough, and strong. If his son had half his gravitas and charm, it was no wonder people thought he was being groomed to run half the crime in the city. 

Giovanni spoke again. "Well, I'm here, and we're meeting. Whether you say anything 'bout it is up to you. The only thing that absolutely won't happen is my son remaining behind bars, ya got me? Now, I've made my mistakes, but Andreas is a good kid. He doesn't deserve to be tarred with my brush. I heard you were just put on this case. I remember you as a public defender. You were smart, smarter than those jokers usually are. I knew you'd get out of that pit and climb up the ladder."

Jasmine sat frozen, her eyes wide, as her short career flashed through her mind. She scanned the diner for other lawyers, but thankfully, the place was deserted. 

"Relax. I cleared the place. I need you to help me. Just be fair. Look at the evidence, not at the rumors." Nodding vigorously, Jasmine shakily responded, "Yes, I understand. Of course." Besides, she thought, who in their right mind would say no to the Giovanni Span? Maybe those who want to die tonight. So much for legal ethics, she mused grimly. She tried to steady her hands by choking the life out of her coffee mug. 

Giovanni continued, "Everybody says they're fair, but sometimes people need a nudge to stay that way." He looked at her pointedly. 

"Look, Mr. Span, I don't know what you've heard about me, but I'm not in the business of being bribed." Giovanni raised an eyebrow. Ok, Jasmine you must be feeling suicidal today. Inhaling deeply, she continued, "I'm not trying to put innocent men away, and I don't want to lock a kid up just because public opinion sways in that direction this week. But if Andreas did it, and I can prove that, he'll serve out his time." 

Giovanni smiled. It was a vicious thing, his lips pulled back in a sneer that spread no joy across his features. "Andreas is a good kid. He didn't do this. I need you to understand that, so you can convince the DA to quit going after my kid. If he wants to see me in court, he'll need to come for me. But arresting my boy at a nightclub...? Cowardly." The old man turned and left. 

Jasmine finished her cup of coffee slowly without reopening the files. Giovanni Span, here, meeting her. Why did he think she could sway the outcome, and who in the DA's office told him she was on the case? The questions didn't sit well with her, and she left the diner uneasily, constantly looking over her shoulder. Night had fallen while she'd been inside.

Her lunch break had gone on longer than anticipated, and she hadn't even eaten. She'd been hungry, but meeting a mobster had diminished her appetite. She headed up to the office and gathered the rest of her things, then took the train home. All she could think of during the ride was the old man's hand on hers, and the concern in his voice. Maybe he did just want his son spared this indignity. Whatever his end-game, she knew she'd be off the case if anyone knew they'd met. 

Her first day on a real case, and already she was skirting danger...

More Exciting Videos:
https://openload.co/f/oUEvXZZtF4Y
https://openload.co/f/N0XGuraciPo
https://openload.co/f/IP68huwvTm4
https://openload.co/f/Q9M-nsxgUmM
https://openload.co/f/5lluyh47eOg
https://openload.co/f/KIzpX1rzPfQ
https://openload.co/f/AwgMZp2d7GU
https://openload.co/f/GJoHkI0BA1s
https://openload.co/f/G-R5jhKDZ8Y
https://openload.co/f/3clsy5XyuWk
https://openload.co/f/wdNeMS8cMpM
https://openload.co/f/dQtycK6y7fc

[LewisJerry]

Thanks for sharing nice story:)

[JEMMA]

EP-2

Jasmine woke to relentless shrieking, otherwise known as her alarm clock. Reluctantly, she forced her eyes open and tried to think about the Span case. Her meeting from yesterday was...strange, to say the least. Sleep hadn't came easily as she debated over the truth about Andreas's involvement. She had finally acquired to her exhausted body, promising herself that she would wake up with an answer in the morning. A way to assuage her overly ambitious guilt. Unfortunately, she woke up without one. She'd learned enough in law school to know that determining who was innocent and guilty wasn't part of her job description. Her job was to present all available evidence in as ethical and legally sound manner as possible.

If the DA's office was using this prosecution to hound a citizen, even one with a reputation like Gio Span, that was wrong. That was something she should do something about. There was no security footage from the club. Conveniently and suspiciously, the system had a recording glitch that night. Her first instinct screamed Andreas was guilty, but with the type of footage that could be found from that club was also an issue. Who knew what really happened when any trust-fund scions partied together?

Without a digital record, the case rested on two eyewitnesses. The bartender who had served both parties and said he'd seen the punch in question, and another girl at the club that night who was willing to testify that Andreas had started the whole brawl. Too bad it wasn't just left at a brawl, Jasmine thought grimly. Somewhere between brushing her teeth and walking the blocks to her subway station, Jasmine decided to focus on their backgrounds. Even if Andreas was guilty, she'd be saving her boss from any surprises on the stand. She didn't mind the idea of getting ahead off information from a less-than-savory source like Gio, but she wasn't entirely keen on working for him. At least this was due diligence any good lawyer would be obligated to perform. 

She got to her desk and started digging through the stack of files for the information on the witnesses. Eventually, she found the bartender's folder. It was slow, investigative work. Somewhere between the dry description of the police report and the assorted bits of personal data from public records, there was a life here. Rebecca needed to know if anything in that life suggested the witness was unreliable. Sighing, she flipped over yet another document. Her entire day would be consumed with this case. At least no one could blame her for not being through. 

She spent the morning gathering information on the bartender - past employers, landlords, anyone he'd entered into a contract with. He'd never been married and didn't own property, but even the dead can be tracked if they paid taxes. Following his tax record, she called his past contacts, trying to pushy any information out of them that would work in their favor. She was starting to think Gio was wrong about his kid and it was an open and shut case when she stumbled upon a hole in the bartender's character. It was a few years go, but his previous boss had less than a stellar recommendation.

"Chris Ass? Yeah, he worked for me. What'd he do?" Holding her breath, Jasmine tried to keep her tone casual. 

"Nothing bad, sir. Just checking up on him. He's a potential witness in a trial." 

"Well if he's the same kid I fired, I wouldn't trust him. That shit wasn't worth his paycheck.. Little junkie stole from me,so I fired him. Didn't report it, you know, didn't want to really screw him. Kinda hoped he'd get it together. Wrote it off as a lesson about vetting my employees better. If he's clean, you know, that's a different story. I got a brother who got off Oxy and he's doing good now, but whoa...he was on it, you couldn't leave him alone in your house, he'd rob ya blind."

"Thank you. I'll look into that and make sure which Chris we're dealing with. Thank you for your honesty." Inwardly both grinning and wincing, Jasmine hung up and began combing back through the documents. Sure enough, there it was. A known dealer picked up a few weeks back at the same club. The police were still trying to figure out if he'd had some kind of arrangement with the club or the employees, but had nothing concrete. Almost didn't make it into the file on the club at all, except the officer assigned to the case wanted to keep it open and watch who filled the dealer's void. Jasmine called down to the precinct and asked to speak to the officer. 

"Alvarez here. Go."

"Officer Alvarez, this is Jasmine over at the DA's office. I needed to ask you a question about a dealer you picked up last week at Raze, that nightclub in the East Coast? I need to know if he dealt to a bartender there."

"Yeah, I know who you're talking about. That kid would likely say anything about anybody. Weasely little shit. He had a decent amount of pills on him, and we found a scrip pad in his apartment, so now he's part of some doctor-busting case uptown. I can ask him about your guy, but I can tell you right now he's not gonna talk without a deal. Personally, I wouldn't trust a damn thing from him."

"Good to know. Thanks." Jasmine hung up. She didn't know if the bartender was using or not, but she was sure the defense could get the dealer to swear he'd sold to him. That would be enough to knock the shine off of him in the jury's eyes. She put the folder aside. She'd have to bring that to the DA, but there was still the other witness to consider. That folder wasn't in the stack. Sam must still have it. She looked at his office door, half-open, and realized just how late it was. The whole day had slipped past her while she was absorbed in the case. Hardly anyone remained in the office, and most of them were gathering the last of their things and heading to the elevators. Sam was still here. That means it would just be the two of them and the custodians. Damn, damn, damn. She hated that fat pig but she needed this case. After all, she preferred to be among the land of the living. Taking a deep breath, she braced herself and strode towards Sam's office. 

She knocked on Sam's open door as a courtesy that the asshole really didn't deserve. He was sitting at his desk, reading something on his computer and clearly pretending to ignore her. She waited. Minutes passed. She started to enter and he held up a finger at her, still reading. He was clearly making a show of this. He had a door and an office while she had a desk in the bullpen of the main office area. It wasn't something she hadn't noticed, but the glaring difference wasn't so obvious as it was now. After nearly ten minutes, he finally invited her in. Had he not ahead of her on the food chain of this case and technically above her in office power, she would have stormed in and slapped him. Instead, she hovered until she was asked to sit like some type of domesticated animal. 

"How can I help you, Ms. Jasmine?" Sam was his usual condescending self. "Need help deciphering some of the files?" 

Gritting her teeth, she mentally counted to ten. "Just doing the legwork vetting our witnesses. I need the file on the other witness, Ashley Clit. I don't see it in the stack you gave me yesterday."

Sam got up and went to a cabinet. "Yeah, here it is...sorry about that." He turned with the folder. "Shut the door for a second, would you?" Jasmine closed it with a click, then turned back towards him. 

"Sam, come on. Just give me the damn file and let me go home. It's been a long day. You don't have to be patronizing."

"No, I don't have to be. I also don't have to give you this folder. You have plenty of other things you could be prepping instead of acting like a defense attorney and picking apart my witnesses. I could just hold onto this."

"Why are you like this?" 

"Because it's fun, Jas. Maybe I'd give you the folder if that were fun, too." He looked her up and down with a predatory stare. "You want the file? One condition."

Jasmine shuddered to think what Sam might say next. "What?" she asked, bracing herself.

"You let me eat that pussy of yours for as long as I want."

"What? Gross, no! Fuck off, Sam." She started to turn toward the door. 

Sam spoke again. "I can win this case against that little shit, bitch my words. Or I could lose it embarrassingly because some attorney working on the case fucked it up so badly we get creamed in court. Just so we're clear, in my version that incompetent lawyer is you, Jasmine. So which is it - me under your skirt, or you under the bus?"

Jasmine stood with her hand on the doorknob and wondered if she shouldn't just let him 'throw' the case. Sam was a disgusting pig both in personality and appearance. The thought of him even touching her, let alone eating her was disgusting. The problem was that Sam was working this case as a political move and didn't care about justice or fair play. Maybe Gio was right and Andreas was being railroaded. On the other hand, if Sam lost the case, then whispered in the DA's ear over drinks that it was Jasmine's failure... Well, the best case scenario would mean her rise in the office would be stopped. And the worst case, she'd be unemployed with a reputation for bad work. No to mention possibly dead. 

The case had to be lost, but on her terms. She left the door closed and thumbed the lock. Sam was smiling when she turned back toward him. Slamming the blinds down as a final act of defiance, she spat out, "Fine." Shaking from the anger and energy it took trying not to kill the dipshit, she painfully unlatched the belt on her gray skit. Unzipping the side, without the belt to secure it on her thin waist, it slowly slid down her lush, hippy curves. Mortified beyond belief, she kept her face down as she stood with her cream blouse covering her panties. Exposed completely on the bottom, save her panties and tan colored stockings, Sam whistled softly in appreciation. If there ever came an opportunity to ruin him personally or professionally, she'd take it. She roughly pulled her panties to the side and lifted her shirt up, exposing her hairless pink pussy. "Here, let's just get it over with."

Sam rubbed himself through his pants and demanded that she look at him. She slowly raised her eyes, determined for him to see how much she hated him in her glare. Distracted by the movement his hand caused, her eyes flickered downwards to the middle of his pants. If he was hard, he was small- at least that part gave her solace. The jackass! Jasmine tried to not smile or laugh as she thought about it. She didn't want to set him off any further. She cleared her throat when he didn't move. 

"Oh no..." he said, still staring at her pussy. "All of it off. Except the stockings. Leave the stockings." She began to unbutton her blouse. Once it was off, she folded it and stepped out of the ring of her skirt on the floor. She put both on one of the leather chairs in front of his desk, then removed her bra and added it to the pile. 

[JEMMA]

"Good girl. Clean off my desk. Carefully, don't go breaking stuff." He continued to rub himself in small circles through his slacks. Jasmine tried to hide her disgust but couldn't stop the involuntary curl of her lip. She took each item off the desk and set it carefully on the floor. Once it was clear, Sam told her to lay on her back on the desk. Reluctantly, she followed his orders and the cold hardness of the desk caused her to involuntarily arch her back. 

186402

Grinning, Sam advanced towards her. The sudden loss of power was frightening and she secretly prayed for her vagina to stink. She briefly pondered how she could prove a sexual harassment claim, but then Gio's menacing face popped into her head. 

Well, I guess it's better than being dead, she acquiesced. Lost in her own pity party, she jumped as she felt something ice-cold against her thigh. Sam took the letter opener from the desk-pile on the floor and cut her panties, pulling them free from the stockings and putting them in a drawer. He dragged her down the desk slightly until her legs hung off the side. She tried to focus on the cold of the lacquered wood, thinking inappropriately that she should have a desk this large, not Sam.

She was unconsciously wincing, bracing herself for the slime caused by this disgusting man's mouth. Instead, she felt a shock of pleasure as his thick, fat tongue licked her clit from the top to the bottom in one solid stroke. A small cry escaped her mouth and Sam stopped immediately. 

186403

Panting heavily, she saw him grab a tie and come towards her face. "Wha-what are you do-"

He roughly pulled her head back, forced her mouth open and stuffed the bottom part of the tie in her mouth then tied a knot at the back of her head securing her in a gag. Satisfied, he immediately returned to lapping at her pussy. She hated herself instantly for how good his tongue felt. The gag only enhanced the pleasure. Brody began sucking on her clit, lightly touching his teeth to it occasionally, coaxing her up further and further toward orgasm. His tongue slid in and out of her lips, making them swollen with pleasure. His tongue was thick, long and rough; his strokes were forceful and demanding. He ate her pussy like a starving man getting a fresh piece of bed. The office filled with the sounds of wet slurping noises. 

Disgusted with herself, him and her gag, Jasmine prayed for the ending. Her juices were beginning to flow freely and Sam was determined that her pussy stay dry. He slurped, sucked, licked and swallowed every single trickle of pleasure. Beyond reason or choice, her body and she twisted on the desk, her legs clenching around his head. Sam bent her knees up and moved away from her clit, focusing his tongue on the slow licks between the lips of her pussy. Her body went crazy and she felt heat racing in tendrils across her body. Sam, the most disgusting man she knew, was going to give her the best orgasm she'd had all year. 

186404

He replaced his tongue with a fat finger, fucking her with the sheer tenacity of a dominant man. As she arched off the desk in a fresh wave of ecstasy, he put a thick law textbook under the small of her back to hold her in that position. Her pussy opened to him as she laid in a bow, her feet on his shoulders as he sank back to his knees and continued to finger and lick her. Her nipples hurt so much she nearly cried from the pleasure. Her large, 38D Natural breast bounced heavily and her body began to involuntarily shudder. Another wave of pleasure rocked her and she spasmed so hard, her pinned bun came out, long blonde hair tumbling over her shoulders. 

Pinching her nipples and gasping for air, Sam added another finger inside her. He pushed in and out of her creamy wetness, while his tongue licked around her labia, up the crease where her leg met her crotch, and under his fingers where her juices were making a puddle on the desk. She thought she even heard him lick her off the desk itself, greedily devouring all that she gave from her dripping pussy before adding yet another finger and returning his lips to hers. With four fingers and his tongue, he broke her. Jasmine screamed but it came out as a muffled groan, as the gag prevented anyone from really hearing her ecstasy. 

186405

Sam pushed her past any previous orgasm she'd had, his fingers making a mess of her cunt as she ground herself into his face. He hadn't touched her clit since he began his work, and only now, as she crested her highest wave of pleasure, did he return to that sacred bundle of nerves. His tongue hit it like an electric shock and he roughly pulled his hand from her pussy. Jasmine gasped and dropped her breasts. Her nipples were bright red from pinching. She ran her hands through the sides of Sam's remaining hair as he sucked hard on her clit. He took both her wrists with one hand and freed himself from her delirious caresses, using his other hand to rub roughly on her clit. She came again, a cry of pleasure caught in the tie as she squeezed her eyes shut. Sam stopped his hand and began to gently lick all the juices from her, cleaning her with his tongue until she was wet only from him. He took the book from under her back and she collapsed back onto the desk. Sam smiled and laughed at the control he had over her. Jasmine's legs still moved against each other, grinding out the afterglow.

"Get up." Jasmine took a moment to register his words. "Now." She sat up, shakily. Sam put a hand behind her head to help her, then leaned in and stole a kiss. Jasmine could taste the sharp flavor of herself on his lips and started to push him away, but Sam broke the kiss himself. "Put my desk back and leave." A little stunned, she sat his curios and paperweights back onto the desk, then stepped into her skirt and buttoned her blouse while Sam watched from his chair. He shut the drawer with her panties. "Don't forget your file. Oh, and shut the door on your way out." He smiled a thin-lipped grin. As she turned the handle on the door, finally on the other side of it and holding the folder, she heard the wet slapping sound of Sam finishing himself off. Jasmine could still hear that sound as she fell asleep that night, trying desperately not to think of the day's moral compromise or the orgasms it had brought.

186406

Jasmine dressed and left for work the next morning with a knot in her stomach at the thought of facing Sam again. It didn't help that a part of her wanted to face him again. She stepped out onto the sidewalk in front of her building and began to walk toward her stop. A long black car pulled to the curb next to her and rolled down a mirrored window. Gio Span smiled, unleashing a flood of wrinkles onto his face. 

"Good morning Jasmine. Give you a lift?" The door opened. Jasmine looked up and down the street for anyone who might notice a city attorney getting in a car with a suspected felon, but she was a long way from the office. She decided looking around probably seemed more guilty than just getting in the car. 

Gio sat facing her in the backseat of the limousine. Next to her was a large African American man in what had to be an expensive custom suit. Nothing off the rack could possible fit the man, and she could only barely make out the shoulder holster of his handgun. A similar mountain, but of the Italian variety sat next to Gio. "Don't mind the boys. As I'm sure you're seeing on this case, there's lots of people in this town who try and take shots at me. These guys just try to make sure I'm ok, ya know?" Jasmine didn't care for the idea of being the Span family's courtroom enforcer. She had avoided the big defense firms precisely so she wouldn't be helping criminals. While she was pretty sure Andreas might not be all the way guilty, she didn't want to make helping him a habit. 

"Mr. Span...."

"Gio, sweetie. Please." 

"Mr. Span..." Gio's smile dropped. "I looked over your Andreas's case. The DA looks to be relying on some less-than-credible witnesses. One in particular is not going to be useable on the stand. The other I haven't gotten to really look at yet, but I don't think the case is winnable. I think he'll be fine in court."

"So you're sure you can find something on the other witness, or what? I don't like the sound of 'I think he'll be fine', Ms. Jasmine." She had clearly changed the dynamic of their conversation with her insistence on formality. 

"It means that I've done all I can do for you, and even this pushes the boundaries of my professional ethics."

"Oh does it, now? Because I hear from my sources that you had some office hanky-panky going on last night." The knot in Jasmine's stomach dropped and grew ten times bigger. Stunned into silence, she could only listen as he continued. That's right, Ms. Jasmine, I see a lot of this town, all the time. You and some coworker steaming up the windows behind a locked door? Spare me the ethics lecture. Show me the file on the other witness, the bitch from the club." 

More Excitment everyone.... ...
https://openload.co/f/0cIGitPy6hE
https://openload.co/f/m3BAFneowJ8
https://openload.co/f/c83l0pJorFM
https://openload.co/f/3cGjjAVSDJc
https://openload.co/f/h3pEu2_ISl4
https://openload.co/f/3u_PZ58wNpw
https://openload.co/f/MU_Rlqdeb44
https://openload.co/f/aXu9lHusFgs
https://openload.co/f/0MGHPY7Gois
https://openload.co/f/o6WC9kXi4WM
https://openload.co/f/JdEaT0QcwwU
https://openload.co/f/Fxq-uJLFtfA

[prcmm]

Nice updates and pls continue to post more.

[bigyellowbird]

Story with picture is great story.

Camping here.

[iniboss]

Very juicy story and hope to read more.

[beyonces]

Really like your story TS, hoping to read more updates.

[LewisJerry]

Story with picture is great story.

Camping here.

Fully agreed with you on this.

[JEMMA]

Remember the previous Chapter on Jasmine and her rival OL Nicole, making Jasmine her Sex Slave?.....The merger of Sluts & Clit Companies..... .....

Here is a short added Episode to help some brothers on the fantasies.......

Chapter 4

"You ungrateful fucking slut!!" Nicole shouted at the naked Jasmine.

It was the next morning, and Jasmine had arrived at Nicole's office at 6am as ordered. Of course, Nicole had only come into work at 8, which meant that the naked Jasmine had been posing in her favourite position in front of the windows for close to 2 hours.

186428186429

"Nicole, I'm sorry... I didn't have enough time after... After..." Jasmine began.

"After what?" Nicole continued shouting, feigning ignorance.

"After... I fucked the men who installed the cameras..." Jasmine replied, blushing.

"What do you mean you didn't have enough time? So are you saying that they just finished fucking your slut cunt at 6am this morning? So when Sam got home he could enjoy the sight of his adulterous whore of a wife being fucked through the night by 5 strangers?" Nicole shot back.

186440
186443

"No, ma'am. I mean... I had to clean up... Cum was everywhere..." Jasmine whispered softly.

"I specifically arranged for an interview at 5:30pm. I called in a favour for you, even though you are a worthless slut and you should be working the corner. I was trying to help you get a proper job in this company!" Nicole said, trying to hide her smile.

"Nicole... ma'am... I'm sorry... I already rushed all over the city yesterday... I got everything you wanted from the clothing shop and the rest of the places... I just didn't have enough time because... because... I got fucked twice in the afternoon by the 'camera crew'..." Jasmine explained, completely humiliated.

186431

Nicole, of course, was aware of everything that had happened, and not simply due to the surveillance that she now had over Jasmine's home. She had known from the beginning that it would be hard to complete all the assigned tasks from the day before, even without taking into consideration the workmen's considerable stamina. She admired the sight of her former rival and current slave, completely naked and vulnerable.

"Well, unfortunately, you are a useless slut. Luckily for you, I am kind. But you will, of course, be punished for this. From now on, you will always be naked when you are in your car. Footwear is fine, which means you can keep your slut-heels on. But before you get in, I want you to strip off the dress. Are we clear?"

"Yes, ma'am..." Jasmine replied, horrified.

"Repeat what I just said."

"I will be naked in the car..." Jasmine whispered.

"Good. Now, because I am also forgiving, I have arranged for another interview session for you today. Same address as before. Make sure you get there before 9. Now get your slut cunt out of my office and get driving. And remember the new rule." Nicole shooed her slave away, who quickly slipped on her slutty white spaghetti-strapped dress and matching heels.

"AND. You'd better get the job. Or else..." Nicole said menacingly.

Anyone in the underground carpark of the building would have seen the wonderful sight of a beautiful Jasmine swiftly slipping off her slutty dress before hurriedly climbing into her car, completely naked.

Jasmine barely made it to the small warehouse-like building by 9. In actual fact, she had no idea what job Nicole had arranged for her to be interviewed for, simply that it was related to Sluts. Sighing, she turned off the ignition and got out of the car. Blushing, she realized that her legs parted wide and her pussy flashed openly pink to anyone who cared to look. Luckily, there were no other cars parked in the alleyway behind the warehouse and she quickly slipped on the white dress again. She carried her documents in her hand, before knocking on the small door on the side, labelled "Office".

"Come in." came a gruff voice replied.

Jasmine entered the tiny room, and was faced with a middle-aged Asian man glaring at her.

"No, I'm not interested." he replied simply, eyeing up her slutty attire and curvy body.

"Wha... No. I'm here for a job interview!" Jasmine replied, confused.

"We don't do that kind of jobs here." the man said, frowning.

"Um. Sluts Corp sent me. My... boss..." Jasmine winced at the thought of referring to Nicole as her boss, but continued, "My boss said that I was to come here for an interview for a position. I was supposed to be here at 5:30pm yesterday but it was rescheduled to today."

"Oh, I see." the man suddenly curled his mouth up in a sneer, "Yes. From Ms Nicole."

Jasmine nodded.

"Well, in that case, you can wait in the meeting room. I will be with you shortly." he gestured towards a door.

Jasmine thanked the man and headed into the room. To her disgust, the 'meeting room' seemed to be barely anything more than a broom closet. There was a tiny stool on the floor, which she sat her belongings on. She looked around at the cleaning supplies all around the 'room'.

A few minutes later, the man joined her in the room. The room was so small that they had to stand close together, only an arms-length apart.

"I am Mr Horny. So, why do you think you deserve the job? And what's all this?" he asked her, pointing at her things on the stool while blatantly admiring her dress stretched tight over her braless chest. Jasmine knew her brown nipples could be seen through the flimsy cloth.

"Sir, these are my qualifications and supporting documents. There's my original degree certificate, my MBA, my resume and the like..." she tailed off as the man picked up the file and flipped through it.

"I see." he said, simply.

"The thing is, because you missed the interview yesterday, you're already at a disadvantage. And because the job in question is so popular, we have to do a practical examination of your skills. Follow me." he continued, and gestured for her to follow him, handing her the file.

"Yes, sir." she replied, feeling somewhat proud that she was about to be interviewed for an in-demand job.

They entered the main room of the warehouse, a huge hangar-like enclosed space. Again, cleaning supplies were messily stocked around the room.

"Now, strip." Horny ordered curtly.

Jasmine groaned. More sex, she thought. Well, as long as she got the job and Nicole didn't have an excuse to do anything worse to her, that was fine, she figured.

186432

"Yes, sir." Jasmine was soon naked and barefoot. She did not even bother covering up her tits and pussy, as the Asian man admired her naked form.

186433186441

"Now take the documents you brought, and put them in a single stack on this table." Horny continued.

Confused, Jasmine obeyed. Naked, she gathered the documentation of her professional qualifications etc. and placed them on a neat stack on the table.

"Tear them up slowly into small pieces and throw the pieces into this circle." he gestured towards a small yellow circle on the ground.

"WHAT?" Jasmine asked, horrified.

"YOU HEARD ME, YOU STUPID NAKED BITCH. TEAR THEM UP. SMALL PIECES. NOW. " he suddenly shouted at her.

Humiliated, the busty naked Jasmine had no choice but to slowly reach for her degree certificates and begin to destroy them. Soon, they were reduced to a pile of junk paper on the floor. Jasmine could feel tears welling up in her eyes, a fact that seemed to be deeply enjoyed by the watching man.

"Now," he handed her a lighter, "Set fire to the pile of useless shit."

"Yes, sir..." she replied, sighing.

The naked bombshell proceeded to burn her precious certificates.

"Rub your pussy while it burns. If your hairless slit is not twitching in orgasm before the fire goes out, you'll have failed the interview." Horny ordered.

186434

Stunned, Jasmine did not do anything for a few seconds. The man proceeded to spank her tanned ass hard, which got the naked Jasmine moving. Just as she was reaching for her clit with her right hand, the door opened and a black man walked in. Jasmine instinctively covered up her tits and pussy, a beautiful shocked look on her face.

"Hey boss... Wha..." his jaw dropped as he saw the cowering naked Jasmine standing beside the small pile of burning paper.

186435

"Oh yeah, don't mind the slut. What's up, Tom?" Horny asked.

"It's the delivery from Sluts. Where do you want me to hang it up?" Tom replied.

"HEY YOU, DUMB CUNT. DID YOU FORGET WHAT I SAID? IF YOU DON'T CUM BEFORE THE FIRE GOES OUT, YOU MIGHT AS WELL GET THE FUCK OUT NOW." the Asian shouted at her.

Of course, Tom had a good laugh as the powerless and vulnerable Jasmine slowly reached for her clit and begun to stimulate herself in circles, in full view of the two watching and amused men.

186436

To add to Jasmine's humiliation, she soon realized that the two men were hanging up a full-sized, high-definition picture of her in her favourite position. The background was recognizable as Nicole's office, but her busty body took up most of the picture. She seemed happy to be completely naked, posing erotically while gazing out of the full-body length windows of Nicole's office, as though she was without a care in the world and hoping for someone to look in and admire her naked charms.

186437

It made things worse that she was extremely horny. Her right hand diddling between her tanned thighs, fingers drawing circles around her clit in rapidly quickening strokes, Jasmine used her left to twiddle and pinch her nipples. It was an undeniably twisted scene, a huge picture of a naked busty slut posing in her favourite position, the same once-proud Jasmine masturbating furiously, and her professional certificates in flames nearby. She could see "First Class" on a tiny piece of paper that was turning to ash, her pussy throbbing and practically oozing translucent female lubricant. 

186438

Jasmine came before the fire went out. Tom and Horny applauded as she continued taking deep breaths, completely humiliated and feeling worthless.

"Now, clean up the mess." Horny ordered.

Jasmine silently swept up the ashes of her certificates, still panting slightly from the masturbation.

186439
186430

"Congratulations, slut. You got the job. You are now Sluts Corporation's newest Toilet Cleaner!"

END

Special Reluctance Videos
https://openload.co/f/_Mp69d0xsyY
https://openload.co/f/n5ZwbeWTFIw
https://openload.co/f/N_uxkIWp0fE
https://openload.co/f/JqBK_I1u1LY
https://openload.co/f/of4E6qAhcTQ
https://openload.co/f/JLkMlYwNv-A
https://openload.co/f/SOqhU8LZny4
https://openload.co/f/zU2Hb8AM8uI
https://openload.co/f/Sx6Ivfl4iVM
https://openload.co/f/1AoXpkLY9AY

[prcmm]

So erotic! Waiting for next installment.

[beyonces]

Very juicy! Camping for next update.

[JiojioAmani]

Support nice story!

[JEMMA]

Let's go back to the time when Jasmine just graduated......

A Naughty Afternoon

I first met Jasmine a few years ago as her soccer coach. Lanky and fleet of foot, she was a star in our little suburban league. I came to think of her as kind of a crybaby but the sight of her streaking down the field clad in those little shorts caused my cock to stir more than once!

186592

I lived just down the street from Jasmine and one afternoon her mother called to see if I was available to feed their cat that weekend. "Jasmine is...busy these days." She explained. Recently graduated and18 year old Jasmine was now exploring "New Frontiers!" Which I think meant she was meeting a lot of boys and experimenting with sex!

Anyway, it was no problem for me to take care of the cat for a few days and Mrs. Tan even gave me a key in case Jasmine wasn't home. Friday afternoon, I headed down there to feed Marble (their cat). I knocked on the door and, hearing no answer, I let myself in with the key. The kitty was glad to see me and even though I was a stranger to her, as soon as she heard the can opener she gave me the old leg rub to insure that she got her tuna.

I glanced out through the kitchen window and was surprised to see Jasmine out by the pool. I was even more surprised when Jasmine began to remove her bikini top! Wow! I was quite familiar with Jasmine's form from our days in youth sports but to see her tight little tits all bare was a thrill for me. Her little pink nipples seemed to be crying out to be sucked and, though they weren't all that big, her tits were just perfect for her youthful body.

186593186594186595186596186597186598

Jasmine looked around as if scoping out the completely hedge enclosed yard and then reached down to remove her bottoms! I quickly moved to the dining room which had a better view of the pool area and was kind of shocked to see Jasmine's hairless pussy come into view. Really? Pretty little churchgoing Jasmine? Shaved pussy? Her rather plump little pussy lips were tightly closed and she looked really sweet there by the diving board completely nude. My hot little forward then laid a beach towel on the diving board and bend over to straighten it out a bit. Now her tight little pink asshole was on display!

The kitty jumped up on the sofa to see what was up and we both watched as Jasmine climbed onto the diving board to do some nude sunbathing. I used my mobile phone camera to get a couple of pictures but she was a bit too far away to get anything good.

I decided to sneak upstairs while Jas was relaxing outside and soon I was exploring her bedroom. More to the point, I was exploring her underwear drawer! Jasmine's room was full of boy band posters and stuffed animals but her scandalously sexy panties told a different story! Brief little thongs, see through panties, black lace french panties...Wow!

I checked out her hamper and found a pair of tiny little white panties that I assumed she'd worn that day. I inhaled her sweet feminine fragrance and did the best I could to memorize the scent.

Downstairs I eventually went and was going to leave when I heard the back gate clang open. I returned to the dining room window and saw a tall tee shirt clad youth approaching Jasmine.

"Ken!" Jasmine exclaimed. "You said you would call first!" It was Ken Cock, oldest of the Cock clan down the street. He was considered the "Bad Boy" of the block and I was a bit surprised to see that Jasmine was involved with him. Ken was long gone from school and going nowhere fast!

Ken had a little smile on his face as if to say "Yeah, and if I called I wouldn't be finding you naked in the back yard!" Jasmine grabbed the beach towel and attempted to cover up the best she could as her boyfriend approached. They conversed for a few moments and then Ken took Jasmine's hand and led her to the covered patio right outside the window where I was observing them.

Ken didn't waste time and took Jasmine into his arms right away and was kissing her for all he was worth which wasn't much from the looks of him. He moved his hands down to Jasmine's firm butt cheeks and helped himself to a nice feel of her youthful ass as his tongue wagged around in her mouth.

186599186600

"Oh Ken...you just get me so excited." Jasmine admitted. "But, let me put some panties on. You...you shouldn't be looking at me nude this way!"

Ken responded by pulling the towel off of his pretty girlfriend and Jasmine gave a little giggle and tried to cover her pussy with her hands. Now I had a great view of these shenanigans and figured to get even more. Ken and Jasmine continued their furious make out session and pretty soon Ken reached down to lower his zipper.

Jasmine was nuzzling his ear and seemed to be really enjoying this salacious encounter when her boyfriend pushed her to her knees before him. Jasmine soon was facing Ken's big hard penis right at eye level! It was obvious that he wanted to stick his hard on into Jasmine's virginal little mouth but she wasn't having any of it.

186602
186601

"No Ken...No!" She insisted. I was waiting for her to say "I'm not that kind of girl" but Ken was so busy rubbing his cock all over Jasmine's lips that she didn't dare say anything. Ken's big cock was all bumping into Jasmine's cheeks and under her chin and then, again, right on her sweet pink lips but Jasmine wouldn't permit him to penetrate her mouth. She began to reluctantly caress his balls and then was stroking his cock in hopes that a hand job might satisfy him but Ken wanted more.

186603
186604

The muscular young man led Jasmine to a chaise lounge there in the patio and removed his jeans and biker boots. He pulled his tee shirt off to reveal his tattooed chest. Jasmine laid there nude before him and seemed to appreciate his sexy body. He was whispering something to her and Jasmine giggled again and then reached down to touch his cock. She softly stroked Ken as he reached for the juncture of her teenaged thighs and treated himself to a feel of her hairless pussy! Jasmine opened her legs and settled back on the chaise as Ken grazed his fingers over her little pink pussy lips.

186605

I pulled my cock from my shorts and watched as I was sure I was going to get to see little Jasmine Tan getting fucked in just a few moments. What a treat! This fresh young teen who would admonish anyone who said "Fuck" was now going to do the dirty deed with the hard cocked boy from the next block!

186606

Jasmine continued to fondle Ken's cock as he felt up her bare pussy. He nudged her legs a bit further apart and now I was treated to a shot of Jasmine's gloriously naked pussy spoiled only by Ken's fingers attempting to penetrate her there.

186607186608

"Oh, for god's sake Jas, put it in!" I heard him order. Jasmine, her resolve weakened by her boyfriend's salacious fondling of her naked cunny, reached over and took hold of Ken rock hard penis. She pulled it tenderly to her waiting pussy and then used her other hand to open her soft warm lips. Ken needed no further encouragement and drove his cock deeply into Jasmine's tight little pussy which brought a yelp of surprise which caused the kitty to jump off the sofa and down to the floor.

I watched spellbound as Ken's prick slowly moved deeper and deeper into Jasmine's pussy until he'd managed to cram the entire length of his manhood into her fiery cunt.

186610
186611

"Mmmmm...yeah Jas..." Ken whispered, "That's good pussy honey. Now, let's fuck!"

"Don't...don't talk like that Ken!" She scolded him. "You know it's not nice to say those words."

I had to smile. Her she is, completely naked with her boyfriend's big stiff penis buried in her pussy and she's upset that he "Talked dirty!"

Ken began to fuck Jasmine now and repeatedly stabbed his cock into her willing hole as she swooned beneath him. Little moans of encouragement escaped her lips as she warmed to the task. She began to fuck back up at him and the two of them were really going at it!

186612186613

Then...then I heard the gate clang open again. Now, who could that be? Jasmine heard the sound too and worried that her parents or someone else was now in the back yard had her distracted. Someone else was in the yard. It was Jim, Ken's younger brother and another lad I didn't recognize.

Ken looked over his shoulder and smiled at the two approaching youths. "Hey! 'Bout time!" He called to them.

Jasmine was mortified to have been caught nude and being fucked and was trying to cover her naked young body but it wasn't easy with her boyfriend on top of her with his cock embedded in her pussy.

"Ken...what is this?" She gasped. "Get them out of here!"

"Oh come on Jas." He quickly shot back. "They're just curious. My little brother has never seen a naked girl before except in pictures. And Jason has hardly even seen pictures! They won't tell anyone."

Jasmine and Ken exchanged more dialogue too quiet for me to hear and all the while Ken continued to softly move his cock into Jasmine's pussy until, at last she gave up and laid back on the chaise. Her legs were well apart and the two young men could see every detail as Ken's penis continued to penetrate little Jasmine's now desire swollen pussy.

186615
186616
186617

"Does it feel good honey?" Ken asked. Jasmine just nodded her head "Yes." 

"Come on now Jas...does it feel good? They want to know."

"Not in front of them Ken!" Jasmine replied. "Do you want me to beg for cock right in front of them? They're getting a free show...isn't that enough?"

Now Ken was whispering in Jasmine's ear as he began to fuck her harder. I couldn't hear any of what was said but she kept saying "No...not in front of them...no." The entire time. But Ken's big cock was splitting her bare pussy and then his balls were slapping into her asshole as he really began to give it to her.

186618186619186620

"Oh...oh yes Ken!" Jasmine finally blurted out. "Just like that... Keep...keep fucking me...I'm...I'm Cu...Cum.... Cumming!" And, after a few more ball jarring strokes, she appeared to do just that. Her face was all scrunched up and she seemed to be holding her breath as Ken fucked her little cunthole as hard as he could. Then...he withdrew. I glanced at Ken's brother and his friend and they seemed to be in disbelief at what they'd just witnessed.

Jasmine seemed oblivious to the entire world at that moment and she just laid back on the chaise with a silly little smile on her face as Ken scooted down on the chaise and then stood. He nudged and then pulled Jasmine over onto her belly and then separated her legs until they were off the mattress of the chaise. Her hind quarters were now totally visible to the two watching boys and me too.

Ken then yawned open Jasmine's butt cheeks and leaned down to lightly kiss her asshole!

I don't know who was more shocked: Me, the two neighborhood youths or Jasmine! Ken continued to lightly paint his girlfriend's little back hole as we all watched. He then lifted up and commented to Jas: "OK...time for the rest Baby."

186621186622186623186624186625
186626

Jasmine again shook her head "No" but Ken wasn't going to take no for an answer. He kept speaking quietly but firmly to his little catholic girlfriend and she kept shaking her head.

"Ken, I'm not doing that in front of them!" She insisted. "Make them go away. What more do they need to see anyway. You said they wanted to see a girl naked. Well, they saw a lot more than that!"

"Go on now Jas!" He sternly told her, "They aren't leaving until you do it!" 

With a sigh of resignation Jasmine reached her hand down to her recently satisfied vagina and began to timidly touch herself while Ken once again began to lick her asshole! All three of us were excited beyond belief as we witnessed the neighborhood "Good Girl" now masturbating shamelessly as her boyfriend wormed his tongue into her virgin asshole!

186627

Yes, I had my mobile phone camera and was shooting for all I was worth and then I noticed that Jim also had his mobile phone and was photographing the lewd encounter taking place right before his tender young eyes. Jimmy was a quiet lad...nothing like his brother. He'd graduated from another school and was taking art classes at the junior college.

"Make them go away Ken." Jas tried again. Her eyes were downcast now as she attempted to keep her pretty young face out of the pictures her boyfriend's brother was shooting. "Not in front of them...please?"

But Ken just chuckled and stiffened his tongue. He then attempted to stick as much of his tongue as possible into Jasmine's innocent little asshole!

"Ohhhhh!" Jasmine moaned as her boyfriend's hard working tongue continued to penetrate her never before touched little anus. Her fingers moved more quickly in her well lubricated pussy and it was clear she was going to come again from the combination of her fingers and her boyfriend's tongue.

Then Ken lifted up and Jasmine was looking like "Why'd you stop?" Ken took his overstimulated cock and moved it quickly to the spit soaked hole of her anus and then attempted to fuck it into Jasmine there! Right in her asshole! With the two guys watching and taking pictures!

But Jasmine wasn't ready for this final indignity. She knew it was hopeless to complain so she did the only thing that made any sense to her: She managed to trap a good section of Ken's stiff cock in the crack of her ass. Then Jasmine closed her eyes and squeezed again and again until Ken cried out in frustration: "Oh my God, you teasing little bitch!" and with that, streams of come began to erupt from his cock! Long lines of steaming white jism now striped Jasmine's ass cheeks as Ken's orgasm continued. Jasmine gave him the slight satisfaction of more butt squeezing until he finally collapsed onto her naked form.

Of course Jim and Jason were out of there and I was going to split too. I could see that Ken was annoyed but he didn't say or do anything to jeopardize any further sexual adventures he might have with the sweet little girl down the street.

Jasmine used the beach towel to clean off her rear cheeks and then she and Ken were kissing again. All was forgiven.

I strolled quickly back down the street eager to check out the photos I'd managed to take of the whole thing and I found myself wondering: What might happen to those pictures the other guys took? Where would they end up?

END

Something Raw perhaps:
https://openload.co/f/G-R5jhKDZ8Y
https://openload.co/f/rpitzFjDXZ0
https://openload.co/f/LIY584AxJwA
https://openload.co/f/a4VWZg1lZbw
https://openload.co/f/v_eRLDVk9kI
https://openload.co/f/FBjcNgrwwgQ
https://openload.co/f/ZMd8ZIveEc4

[JEMMA]

Here's another HARD ON frictional storyline for all......

Forgive or Forget !

Robert or "Bob" as he was known to his family, waited nervously at a seedy Bus Station. The once handsome aeronautical engineer was now greying at the temples and showing other signs of wear and tear. The life he'd ended up living after his marriage ended had definitely aged him. Worse than the physical ravages of time were the mental scars he now bore.

"I...I hope I'm doing the right thing Pete." He said quietly to the burly man carrying his bag.

"It's the only thing you can do Bob...you know that." He responded.

A rare smile crossed Bob's lined face as he nodded his head in agreement. Bob wasn't sure where he would be if it weren't for Pete, Once his boss, now his sponser and best friend in the world. Maybe his only friend in the world, or so it seemed to Bob.

Pete knew there was an element of risk involved in this cross country bus trip for Bob. Maybe nine months was too soon. But the aging used car lot owner knew there was no time like the present. Bob needed to do this more than anything he'd ever done. There was still a glimmer of hope for him. For Pete, that made it worth while.

Pete knew his friend's life was virtually hanging in the balance as the smoke belching bus pulled up. Bob did his best to affect a confident aire as he turned to say goodbye. 

"Well, wish me luck Pete!"

"You make your own luck in this life Bob." Pete simply replied.

Bob's face softened and he took a deep breath. "You always manage to say the right thing Buddy!" He said, shaking his head.

Bouyed at least somewhat, Bob began to slowly climb the stairs up into the bus. The limp he'd acquired during his days on the streets complicated even simple things like this.

"One step at a time Bob!" Pete called from the walkway. "One step at a time."

Bob didn't audibly reply but nodded in acknowledgment of the comment. He made his way to a window seat near the rear and peered outside, hoping for one last look at his friend and mentor.

Barrel chested Pete was there, like he always seemed to be, waving back.

"Got that phone number?" He shouted.

Bob pulled the business card from his shirt pocket and waved it for Pete to see.

The usual array of characters eventually wandered onto the bus. Most people flew on airplanes these days. Hell, A DC-7 would deliver him to L.A. in only about eight and a half hours! Trains, once a staple of American travel, were now generally reserved for those either afraid of flying or blessed with enough time to be able to "Enjoy the ride."

Nobody on that westbound Greyhound really had any notion of enjoying this trip. But they all had a reason to travel and this was the cheapest way to go.

Bob continued to watch his older friend while waiting for the passengers to get settled. It was as if he wanted to soak up as much of his influence as possible before, once again, he was on his own.

Pete had no intention of leaving before the bus did. You didn't have to be a mind reader to understand the turmoil that Bob must have been experiencing right then. Twenty years of sobriety had placed Pete at a different point on this journey. But he'd been where Bob was now...and he knew it wasn't going to be easy.

The South Florida heat was beginning to kick in now and the bus had a hot stretch ahead. There were just a handful of well wishers still assembled as the bus began to slowly pull away. They waved and called to the passengers until the coach finally managed to pull onto the main road and headed out of town.

Bob tried his best to keep his mind free but now, finally en route to California, It was hard not to think of the life he'd left behind there seemingly eons ago. "Little Christina, or 'Tina' must be a teenager by now." He mumbled to himself. And Pam...

Suddenly, Bob was fighting back tears again. To think he once had the committed love and devotion of a woman like her...it was almost impossible to believe now. What a mess he'd made of his life. Bob pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and blew his nose, hoping to clear his head.

The countryside slowly moved past as the bus eventually hit the open road. It was about then that Bob's mind finally, against his will, began to drift back to that seemingly innocent summer day. "The beginning of the end!" He sardonically thought. He was married to the sweetest woman that ever lived. Then...one balmy summer day, everything changed.

-------------------------------------------

With his wife and daughter gone for the day, Bob was getting his golf clubs ready for a round later that morning. He noticed the neighbour lady from across the back fence. She was up on a ladder trying to harvest oranges from one of the trees in their back yard. Bob smiled at the sight. Lucy was dressed like always in short shorts and a flowered blouse that she tied at the waist...Island style!

Bob had seen the pretty short haired blond many times just over the fence and Damn! She looked good! Supposedly her husband traveled a lot and never seemed to be around. Lucy was personable and thought nothing of asking Bob for help starting the mower, adjusting the screen doors...little household chores.

Bob didn't mind a bit! It gave him an opportunity to check her out right up close! Those short shorts really showed off her ripe little butt cheeks which he really got a kick out of. Pam insisted on wearing a panty girdle which pretty much took all the "Swing and Sway" from her rear. Not Lucy! "If you've got it, flaunt it!" was apparently her motto.

186795

"That's a lot of trouble to go to for those sour oranges there Lucy!" He called to her. This housing development had been built on the site of an orange grove and the planners decided to leave some trees in place to avoid that "New Tract" look.

"Look! You can harvest all the oranges you want! The salesman had told them when they were considering the house. Like all midwesterners, Bob and Pam were smitten at the sight of the bright oranges hanging down from the branches. It just seemed so...California!

But the first taste of the oranges dispelled that myth completely. They were horrible! You had to sweeten a glass of home squeezed orange juice with several teaspoons of sugar...just to make it drinkable! "The trees are only good for so long and then they lose their flavor." He was told by a longtime resident.

The tight bodied little housewife looked back at Bob and smiled. "What do you mean? They're great!" Lucy then reached up for a particularly juicy looking orange just above where she was balanced on the ladder. The ladder began to tip and she was barely able to keep from toppling over.

"Hey now! Don't hurt yourself!" He yelled. "Wait a minute, I can help out here!"

Bob quickly went to fetch the gizmo he'd cooked up when they first moved in. Basically a tomato can nailed onto a one by two pole about 10 feet long. He'd used tin snips to cut a slit in the can. The sharp metal edge would cut the stem and the orange would fall in the can. You could easily retrieve the highest oranges on the tree without them falling to the ground and splitting open.

His marvelous "Orange cutter" had ended up outside the garage by the trash cans after he found out even those succulent, tree top oranges were bitter. But, what the hell! He'd have a chance to go flirt with that little blond again!

So Bob carried the device through the back gate and over to the tree where Lucy was still struggling.

"Try it the easy way Honey..." He teased. Bob proceeded to demonstrate the effectiveness of his creation, easily plucking orange after orange from the tree and depositing them, unharmed, in a pile on the lawn.

Lucy stood there on the ladder, hands on her hips watching. "Oooo! Mr. Smartypants!" She laughed. "All you need is a lab coat and some Harpo Marx hair Mr. Einstein!"

Bob moved around the tree ending up next to the ladder where Lucy was situated above him. He hadn't intended it but, when he looked up for more oranges he found himself looking up the slightly flared short shorts Lucy wore.

"Heh Heh!" He chuckled as he continued to maneuver the orange picker. Lucy was busy selecting oranges for him to snag and wasn't paying attention so Bob got a long leisurely look up at Lucy's shapely thighs and even the pale yellow panties she wore.

"Boy! What a babe!" he noticed. Her husband must be nuts to travel all the time and leave this ripe young thing alone. Her butt cheeks began to peek out the bottom of those little panties as Lucy bent forward and pointed out another candidate for harvest.

Bob marveled at the perfect creamy smooth look of her long legs. She must shave those things every day to look that good..." He figured. Lucy settled back onto the ladder and then turned around to descend. When she did so, Bob was treated to a brief look at the front of her panties. More specifically, the barely discernable little furrow of her panty covered pussy!

186796

"Now Bob...That's not for you to see!" She jokingly admonished him. "Don't you be looking under there!"

Beet red at being caught sneaking a look, Bob was relieved to hear she didn't seem particularly angry. She held out her hand as she stepped down the ladder and Bob took it, gallantly helping his shapely neighbor climb down from her perch. He thought he noticed a slight squeeze as she let go of his hand and she kept eyeing him all the while.

"This is quite a contraption you've cooked up Bob." Lucy said en route to check out the device. "So you just...nailed this can up in here and..." As Lucy began to reach into the can, she sharp edge designed to cut the stem accidentally cut the edge of her palm.

"Ouch!" She cried, quickly withdrawing her hand as blood began to seep from the razor thin cut.

"Oh Hell, I'm sorry Lucy! I should have warned you about that."

"It's no big thing Bob." Lucy responded, holding out the injured hand. Bob pressed his fingers to the cut to stop the bleeding. "I've got some band-aids inside. Really...it's no big deal." She proceeded to lead Bob into the house as her blood seeped out from where he held her and trickled onto his fingers.

Once inside, Lucy retrieved a can of band-aids from above the stove and watched as Bob dabbed away the blood and applied the dressing.

"Really Lucy...my fault, I'm sorry!" He repeated. The whole point of the cut in the can was to be sharp. That's how the whole thing worked. But she didn't know that. How stupid was he not to warn her?

"So now you get to add 'Doctor' to your impressive list of credentials!" She said as he finished patching her up. "Sit down there for a minute, I'll fix us some orange juice."

Bob rolled his eyes. "Here we go again with the orange juice bit." He thought. "C'mon Lucy, you must have tried those oranges. They might have been good a few years ago but Whooh! They're just too sour for eating nowadays!"

"What are you talking about?" She shot back. "They're great! We eat them all the time!"

Bob shook his head as Lucy went back to squeezing the oranges in the juicer. She was a fine hunk of woman but, apparently not too bright. His oranges were all but inedible and somehow, only a few yards away, her oranges were from a different orchard? Made no sense. "Oh please!" He chuckled.

Lucy cut one particularly bright orange into sections and reached one slice out to Bob. "Here Mr. Smartypants! Try it!"

Bob was struck by the sight of the pretty short haired blond as she held out the fruit to him. Her good sized tits falling out of that flowered blouse...those well packed shorts. She was smiling seductively at him as she continued to offer the orange slice to him.

186797

"C'mon try it. They're sweet...I swear."

Bob noticed her deep brown eyes flashing at him. They seemed to have little yellow flecks in them. Sometimes they appeared to shoot out light, almost like a cat's eye when the angle was just right.

Somewhere, deep in the recesses of his mind, Bob began to get the impression that maybe he shouldn't be here right now. This knockout blond was looking better and better by the minute and obviously she was...friendly.

"Well what the hey!" He finally accepted the offered orange slice and brought it to his mouth. With Lucy looking on with obvious interest, he bit into the juicy pulp of the orange. It was sweet! Sweeter in fact than any orange he'd ever tasted! What the hell? He swallowed his first bite and proceeded to devour the rest of the fruit, marveling at its remarkable taste.

"They must have fertilized your trees or something." He mused, knowing full well that was impossible.

Lucy filled two tumblers with ice cubes and poured the freshly squeezed orange juice in on top of them. She then reached up in the cabinet over the ice box to fetch a bottle of vodka.

"I'm gonna have a little cocktail here Bob. I hope you'll join me." She looked right at him when she said it. Bob liked a can of beer and drank wine from time to time but rarely drank hard liquor. He'd slurped down several rum and cokes one time at a fraternity party and was later shown photos of himself dancing on a table with a prostitute the frat brothers had hired that night for "Entertainment!"

"Well I...I guess one won't hurt." He knew it was a mistake. why couldn't he politely decline? He somehow felt...different. It was hard to pinpoint but...

Bob reached out for the glass Lucy offered. As she bent down to hand it to him, he briefly saw her bra encased tits beneath her shirt.

186798

"Oh there you go again Bob! Looking in places you're not supposed to!"

By now Bob knew she was flirting and didn't seem to mind at all if he looked. He raised the glass to his lips and drank. It was cool, sweet and refreshing.

"Man! That's...that's pretty tasty Lucy! He had to admit. Lucy continued to smile and watched as he thirstily gulped down the cocktail. "What do you call one of these?" He asked.

"A Screwdriver." She replied. A little smile crossed Bob's face. Like he was back in Junior College or something. "You said 'Screw!'" He thought to himself.

Lucy saw his reaction. "My goodness Bob, you have such a dirty mind!" She was kidding of course but Bob returned to his drink and downed the rest in one gulp.

"Here, let's have another..." She was already mixing up two more before Bob could beg off. Then he realized something: He didn't want to beg off! His golf game seemed a million miles away now. It was just him and this hot little peice of ass. Yeah...that was an accurate discription, wasn't it?

Lucy poured a bit more vodka in the second batch than she had in the first round and they began to drink and talk. "Now, where are you originally from again?" Always a good conversation starter since virtually nobody in California was native.

Bob began to tell his life story, the abridged version, as Lucy listened intently. Bob found himself leaving Pam out of the narrative as best he could. No reason to bring her up right now. That could...complicate things. Next thing he knew there was another screwdriver sitting in front of him.

"These'r damn good Lucy!" He was now doing the best be could not to slur his words as he spoke. "What'r they called again?" He asked mischievously. He just wanted to hear her say it, and they both knew it.

"It's a Screw...driver..." She enunciated each word seperately. "Just like that thing between your legs!" 

"Ha ha ha ha!" They both laughed together.

"Yeah, he's been known to drive a screw here and there!" Bob responded to her sly comment. He grabbed his drink and took another swallow. "Yep...these things are damn refreshing! Almost can't taste the booze." Drunk now, Bob needed to pee badly!

"Uh...need to use the little boy's room Lucy." He said as he stood. "Right down here?" He pointed, "Jus' like in our house?"

"You got it!" Lucy replied smiling broadly. "They're all the same floor plan on this street."

"Ha ha ha ha!" They laughed together again as Joe hurridly headed down the hall to the bathroom. He hoped a few moments alone would clear his head. Wow! Those screwdrivers really pack a whollop!"

Now it was time to get out of here. Fun's fun, but he was a married man and couldn't very well be foolin' 'round with little miss Shorty Shorts. She sure was fine though. A silly song about "Who wears short shorts?" Leaked into his head. "She wears short shorts!" He chuckled to himself.

Bob finished his business and checked himself in the mirror. "Looks like a drunken idiot" he couldn't help but notice.

As he made his way into the kitchen he saw another round of drinks sitting on the coffee table. And Lucy was flashing that dynamite smile at him again. "Everything come out OK?" She innocently asked.

"Wha ha ha ha!" Now everything was funny. "Oh well, one more won't hurt I guess." He said nodding at the drinks. "Don't look like I'm golfin' today anyway."

The thiry one year old "Young Man on the Way Up" couldn't have been more right.

"Need more ice in there Bob?" Lucy asked as she brought the ice bucket to the table. She leaned over and used her silver tongs to add a couple more ice cubes to Bob's drink.

Bob was loose as a goose by now and ready to feast his eyes on those nice, bra covered titties...except Lucy's bra...wasn't there! He blinked his eyes to be sure he wasn't imagining things but...No! Lucy's nice big tits were swaying free beneath that loose filling blouse, her nipples poking out into the gauzy fabric. She appeared to have undone another button too.

[JEMMA]

"Are you looking in there again you naughty boy?" She teased. "Honestly!" She made no move to straighten up either. She fiddled with the ice cubes some more and then looked up to be sure where his eyes were fixed. The tempting blond seductress saw the glazed over expression on Bob's face and knew her plan was working.

186799

"Is the view a little better now Bob?" She spoke quietly. Gone were the nervous giggles and boisterous laughter of just a few minutes ago. "I took off my panties too Bob. Wanna see?" Without waiting for an answer, she undid the buttons of her shorts and then pulled down the zipper, slowly showing him her belly button and then the secret flesh below it. Down...down the zipper traveled with Bob's gaze locked on it until a patch of fiery red pubic hair was revealed!

"Oh my god!" Bob blurted out when he saw Lucy's pussy hair. His penis had been back and forth between piss hard and rock hard for a half hour but there was no mistaking which direction it was heading now!

Pleased to see his transfixed reaction, Lucy unbuttoned her blouse and gently pulled it open. When she'd finished, Bob's eyes moved up to view her big firm tits...gently swaying to and fro now. She had large, silver dollar sized areola with pointy pink nipples in the center.

"So, can I see your big...Screwdriver Bob?" She teased. "It's only fair!"

186800

Lucy quickly moved to the crotch of Bob's black golf slacks. She easily undid them and in no time had freed his now completely erect penis. She began to fondle it lewdly, piercing his eyes with her salacious gaze. He noticed that cat eye thing again. Almost as if she could see right into his soul. Or he could see right into hers...maybe both.

Realizing what was about to happen, Bob grasped valiantly to the final shred of Christian decency that somehow hadn't abandoned him.

"Lucy...Lucy, we can't do this..." He started.

"Do what?" Lucy looked a bit unpleasant for the first time. "We aren't gonna fuck, Bob. My pussy's only for Sam. But..." Suddenly that little sex kitten smile came back. "But we can play around a little can't we?"

186801

"Play around all you want Baby!" He laughed. He'd been overpowered and he knew it. He glanced at his hand and, for some reason, noticed Lucy's dried blood stain was still visible on his fingers. "Why fight it?" He reasoned.... ...

[ask4bj]

TS Jemma, lovely thread here. Sappork

[macking]

Lovely story and hope to read more juicy stories.

[Owndays]

Very nice thread, tks bro Jemma.

[LewisJerry]

Awesome share bro, thanks!

[soothsayer]

All the photos and actions spice up the story well.

[KCSpader]

Tks for nice story with pics, sappork!

[JiojioAmani]

Nice share TS, please continue :)

[JEMMA]

Lucy knelt before the now drunk young engineer and moved her pretty face to Bob's lap. He then understood what kind of "Playing Around" was about to take place. He'd heard about "Blow Jobs" from the fellas at the frat house but he assumed they were just making it up. Now, with Lucy's hot breath right on his genitals and her big ripe tits hanging right in front of him, he realized it was about to happen to him.

186861

"Yeah, why fight it? You'll never get this from Pam with all her prudish beliefs." He thought. He was lucky to get a passionless piece of ass in the dark from her. She insisted he use a rubber when they did it which he didn't like at all. If he fucked her without one, she would complain about his semen squirting on her belly. "That's just really not nice Bob." She would say coldly.

Lucy began to lick Bob's penis which caused a quick intake of air from him. She seemed to be enjoying the lewd act she was performing, continuously looking up to see if he was watching. She then plunged her mouth down and took as much of Bob's cock into her mouth as she could.

186862

"Oh shit that's it!" He shouted. Lucy used her now freed up hands to gently tug her shorts down to allow Bob to view her pussy and ass while she sucked his prick.

186863186864

Bob's reservations were all gone now as the nearly nude blond began to suck to please, tightening her lips with each stroke as she attempted to coax the sperm from his balls. bob couldn't help himself and grabbed her head in an attempt to stuff even more cock into her subserviently working throat. Just the sight of her...kneeling there with her tits jiggling, her shorts down by the floor, her pink lips locked on his penis as if she never wanted to let it escape!

186865186867
186868

On and on she sucked, looking up every few strokes to make sure he was enjoying it. She reached down to fondle his balls and began to softly hum. the vibrations from her muted voice increased his pleasure and he began to pull her head down harder and harder until he saw his pubic hair touch her hot sucking lips. This seemingly innocent little housewife from across the back fence had taken every inch of his cock into her warm wet mouth

Bob's cock head was scraping her tonsils as Lucy began to cry out "Nuh uh!" Bob's huge phallus was now choking her!

186869
186870
186871

"Oh...you flash your titties at me, then pull down your panties but now it's 'Uh uh?'" With a sneer on his face Bob began to lift up off the sofa, stuffing Lucy's mouth with every centimeter of cock he had. Then he heard a...almost a growl come from Lucy's cock stuffed throat and he felt her hands fondling his balls.

"Oh Jesus, that's it!" He cried and then his penis began to swell and jerk in her tightly fixed mouth. He held her face in place, forcing her to swallow all of his sperm as he gloriously ejaculated...releasing all of his pent up seed and pouring it right down her throat. She wasn't even struggling now. It was as if she wanted to swallow his essence.

186872

Bob watched her throat muscles contracting as she sent his discharge to her belly and hungrily waited for more. Bob obliged her too. Jolt after jolt of pleasure swept over him as he experienced the most extraordinary orgasm of his life.

When he finally stopped coming, he laid back on the sofa, exhausted. Lucy continued to lap up any jism she might have missed, and then licked his cock and balls like a kitten with a saucer of cream.

186940

"My, you had a big load in there Bob!" Lucy said as she finished up. Bob heard her comment and couldn't help but reflect that, although it was his first blow job, It obviously wasn't hers.

186873

By now the hound had made it's way to Georgia and was meandering it's way in a northwesternly direction. Bob was trying to be pleasant to the talkative lady sitting next to him. He got the impression she considered him to be "Available," which, technically, he was. Bob knew he had nothing to offer her at this point.

His thoughts returned to California and the awful turn his life had taken so many years ago. He'd returned home after his shocking interlude with Lucy with a dark cloud of guilt hanging over his head. He was sure sweet Pamela would take one look at him and know everything that had just transpired.

186874
186875

"Is this just idiotic foolishness? This trip to California?" He wondered. "I can't expect Pam to take me back after all thats happened." Then, reflecting on what Pete had told him he remembered the purpose of the journey. "Just forgiveness. That's all you can ask for Bob. Forgiveness."

END

Special Videos for your wait......
https://openload.co/f/pEHIePOMov8
https://openload.co/f/UFyd6phY3_w
https://openload.co/f/umNUG1n2364
https://openload.co/f/rGaAiBUi0Pw
https://openload.co/f/GWCmjmFww6o
https://openload.co/f/x7z_RL22zCA
https://openload.co/f/4XR_1nU2ar0
https://openload.co/f/da7q6RR0j8M
https://openload.co/f/UWp3X_d1Svk
https://openload.co/f/PTiXjv3McDo
https://openload.co/f/eNRcJqZs0Fo
https://openload.co/f/WctUerzam8Q

[CharlieZheron]

Thanks a million for the story and pics :D

[JEMMA]

Another Incestuous Storyline for All Incest Enthusiastic readers......

Stripped All

My Mom and Dad did their best to tough it out but, eventually they both saw handwriting on the wall and decided to call it quits. Well, Dad and I ended up in a cheesy condo in JB for a couple of years while Mom and my sisters got the house and the cars. Dad and I were not too thrilled about all of this and those weren't particularly happy times for us.

Then Dad met Cynthia through an online dating site and I had to hand it to him...she was fine! She was a widow and that was unfortunate but she and her daughter Alexis had ended up with a real nice house in KL and the cars and so on. Dad put the moves on Cynthia right away and before too long they were married and we were living the good life again.

186988

Now my step sister Alexis was a doll! 18 years old and a virgin, well, according to her mom anyway. She had the dyed blonde hair and sparkling bright eyes. Kind of a smart ass but, looking that good, she knew she could get away with it. She acted very prim and proper when Dad and Cynthia were around but very different when it was just me and her. Sometimes, when our parents went out for the evening, we would dip into the liquor closet and get a little tipsy. It was one of those nights when Alexis told me she had experimented with oral sex with a fraternity boy because she didn't want to get pregnant or get an STD. She just ridiculed the fellow as she described his clumsy attempts to graduate from a blow job to full on sex.

"So, we were making out up in the loft of the house and there was all kinds of people up there and lots of shenanigans...you know what I mean? Like, people doing it right out in the open! I was totally not ready to get undressed up there so, when he unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock, I somewhat reluctantly took it in my mouth and began to softly suck on it. At first he seemed to like it and was moaning and stuff but then he started shoving more and more cocks into my mouth! More than I was really able to handle and so, choking, I pulled off of him and coughed."

I was thrilled to hear my step sister's saucy narrative and listened eagerly for the rest of the dirty details.

186989

"He looked at me and was all...'So, you wanna do it?' And I said 'Do what?' He thought I was being a smart ass little tease but he kept asking me to take off my clothes and then he wanted to stick his cock back into my mouth. Well, I'd had enough of that. I decided to hell with him and just grabbed his cock and rubbed it with both hands. That shut him up. I rubbed harder and faster and sure enough, he started squirting all over the place! Well, all of his buddies were laughing at him and so it was an icy ride home."

186990

I had some sympathy for the guy but I knew Alexis had enjoyed teasing him and was never seriously going to fuck him. It was kind of her personality, you know? She really had a high opinion of herself and simply wasn't going to jump into bed with some guy she didn't consider to be a worthwhile love interest.

As the months went by I found myself more and more attracted to my little "Sister." I started sneaking into her room when I knew she wouldn't be home and checking out her panties! And they were pretty nasty too! All sheer and "barely there" bikinis from Victoria's Secret plus some simple white cotton panties that were all a bit threadbare. I got to know them pretty well as you might imagine.

So, one night, Dad and Cynthia were out for dinner and Alexis had a date so, after she showered and left, I snuck into her room and snatched a pair of her panties from the laundry hamper. I loved the sweet smell of her fragrant young pussy that she inevitably left in her panty crotch and the scent usually caused an instant hard on to happen in my pants. I moved into the bathroom Alexis and I shared where I drank in her feminine scent all mixed in with the perfume that lingered from her shower and soon I was stroking my cock madly, Alexis's panties now caressing my balls as I did so. I could just imagine her sweet young pussy right there in front of me...all pink and waiting to be fucked! Oh, it wouldn't be long now. I brought my little step sister's panties up to my nose for one more quick sniff that would send me on to orgasm when suddenly, the bathroom door opened and, before I had a chance to react, there was Alexis and she had seen me lewdly jerking off with her tiny underpants! I was so stunned I had no chance to react and Alexis quickly shut the door but it was too late. She'd seen what I was doing and what I was doing it with!

186991

It turned out that Alexis had left her I.D. card at home and had stopped by to pick it up so she was gone by the time I got myself together and exited the bathroom. But now what? I thought about it all evening and realized I really had no choice but to apologize and hope she didn't tell her Mom or my Dad. What a mess!

The next morning, I headed downstairs before Dad and Cynthia got up and sure enough, Alexis was in the kitchen toasting a muffin and making coffee. I knew no amount of small talk could do me any good and I had prepared a little statement begging her forgiveness. Alexis just glanced over at me when she heard me come in the room and shook her head.

"Guys are such dogs!" She said smiling. She shook her head softly and continued "Mmmm...Mmmmm! Here! Let me smell your butt!" She again shook her head. "I can't believe you Sam."

"Alexis look...I'm sorry and..."

"Oh forget it Sammy. Everybody does that. My mom never figured out that I could hear her headboard banging against the wall to my bedroom at night when she was getting off. One day I found a dildo in her nightstand and it didn't take long for me to understand what that thing was for."

At that point I was relieved and reasonably sure she wasn't going to blab to her mom or my dad. She gave me a little smile when I sat down next to her and then she leaned over and gave me a peck on the cheek. Just a little kiss but I wasn't expecting it, that's for sure.

Our relationship seemed to change after that day. We were somehow a lot closer and...more than friends if you know what I mean. She would come in my room after a date and give me some salacious details of what had transpired in the back seat earlier. I came to believe she was a virgin but I was wondering how long that would last.

A few more weeks went by and then Dad and Cynthia went on a belated honeymoon to Las Vegas. They left on Friday night and told us to be good...natch, and left us a couple of fifties in case something went wrong. Well, something went wrong right away! We got hungry and sent out for pizza and chicken wings! There was a 24 pack of PBR in the garage that Dad had bought for some reason, he really doesn't like beer, but I guess it was cheap so we iced some of them down and then we were having a little party! Just my step sis and me. She started asking me about my dates with college girls and I was somewhat reluctant to get started since I hadn't had all that much experience myself. So I kind of fudged and made up some untrue details that at least made the stories interesting. Alexis smiled at my slightly true tales and then went over and laid down on the couch. She gave me a kind of strange look and then she picked up her phone and began fussing with it.

I couldn't help but notice that the new position she had placed herself in afforded me a tiny glimpse of her panties. And they were white! Mmmmm! White panties!

Alexis continued to pour over I don't know what on her phone but she was clearly attempting to pay as little attention to me as possible while I gazed longingly at her barely exposed underpants. Finally, she looked up and caught me sneaking a peek.

"Boys!" She muttered shaking her head. "They're such dogs!" But, after saying that, she shifted again and even more of her little white panties came into view! Now I was getting what I would call a first class shot! I knew she knew I was watching and she seemed to be going for it so I quietly pulled down my sweat pants and stepped out of them leaving my lower body naked.

Again she gave me a quick glance and then mused: "Honestly Sam. Do you want to go get a pair of my panties to help yourself along?" She was rather sarcastic with me.

I remained quiet for a moment and then honestly replied: "Actually I'd prefer those white ones you're wearing now." I was smiling when I said it and I don't know how seriously she took my request.

Alexis looked up at my cock, now standing at attention, and shook her head again from side to side. "Sammy...you're such a dog!"

186992

I began to stroke my stiffened cock and just sniffed the air noisily which cracked her up. All the while she was moving around on her phone. I wondered if she'd snapped a picture of me for blackmail purposes but I never heard the shutter click. I wandered a little closer to my reclining step sister. I admired her feminine beauty accented by her summery floral dress. Her legs were loosely apart now and the top buttons of her dress were undone. Her proud young breasts were begging to be set free.

"Could you...I mean, could I...could I open a couple more buttons so I can see your...see your titties?" I stammered. Without looking up from her phone Alexis just shook her head "No" but then reached down and lifted her dress up to her waist completely exposing her little white panties! This was more than I'd ever dreamed of! I gasped and stroked my now fully erect penis harder and faster which caused Alexis to briefly look over at me. She said nothing but I saw the expression on her face change when she saw my sizable hard on. I moved even closer to my little sister and then nudged her leg to one side, opening her thighs a bit further. Now all of Alexis's little panty crotch was exposed to me and I could see the outline of her pussy lips just beneath the flimsy fabric. My cock began to overrule my mind and, without asking, I placed the boated head of my cock right into the soft little division I saw between her legs. I touched Alexis's panties with my big hard cock.

186993186994

I was ready for a complaint or worse from my little step sister but, instead, Alexis seemed to relax and settle back against the sofa cushions. This action caused her legs to open even a bit further!

186995186996

Now even more of my cock was sliding all over her little white panties and even though she was still messing with her phone, I could hear Alexis's breathing beginning to quicken. Now she was starting to participate in this illicit sexual encounter instead of just tolerating it. I bent down further and began to slide my cock repeatedly into the tight little groove of her sex. Alexis absentmindedly reached down and unbuttoned her dress further and then opened it, allowing her gorgeous breasts to tumble out! Not too big but capped by firmly erect pink nipples, they were an absolute delight!

186997186999

"Oh that's real nice Sis!" I told her. I knew Alexis liked me to call her "Sis" and I thought the time was right. Still, she seemed obsessed with that goddam phone as if, as long as she continued fooling around with her phone, she didn't have to acknowledge our little sexual game. I didn't really care at that point. Now I was dry fucking my teasing little step sister while she showed me her tits and opened her legs even further so I could jerk off into her panties. Maybe the phone was a good thing.

187000
187002

I pressed down upon Alexis's barely covered vagina and slid all of my manhood into the little slot I felt there until my balls slapped into the now rapidly moistening fabric of her underpants.

Just then, Alexis looked up from her phone and her eyes locked into mine. Oh Sam!" She moaned, "Take off my panties!"

187004
187005

I gasped when she said it and I reached for the little waistband of her skimpy panties and began to slowly draw them down lower and lower until her hairless young pussy was revealed to me in all it's glory! Simple and pink, her lips were tightly closed and seemed to be smiling seductively at me. I only got a quick look because Alexis experienced a jolt of reality about then and moved her hand down to cover her vagina as I finished removing her panties. I brought them to my nose and drank in her feminine scent, my eyes burning into hers all the while. She gave me a cute little smile right about then as if to say "Boys! They're such dogs!" 

"Let me just...rub it against you Sis." Was all I could think of to say. Alexis looked at me warily and said, "I don't want to get pregnant Sam. Mom would just..."

187007187008

"Nobody wants that Alexis!" I interrupted. Without asking permission but having promised I wouldn't attempt penetration, I again approached the reclining virgin. I used my palms to open her thighs as far as the couch would allow and then moved her hand away from her labia. Yes, I treated myself to a lingering look at Alexis's bare pussy! She looked to one side as if she was embarrassed to have me viewing her naked loins. I then laid my rock hard cock into the now well lubricated slot between Alexis's legs. It was soft and warm and incredibly slippery!

187009187010

"Ohhhhh!" I moaned as I slid my cock over Alexis's horny young cunt. She offered no resistance and I began to pick up speed. The mushroom tip of my cock was stimulating her clitoris as I drove myself all over her lewdly exposed pussy lips. Alexis opened her top once again so I could gaze at her wonderful little tits while this salacious act of mutual masturbation delighted us both. Now I was beginning to think the unthinkable: I began to consider how easy it would be to simply drive my cum striving cock right into her well lubricated pussy and give her her first sexual penetration. It would be so easy and I don't think she would even complain once the initial pain subsided.

But then Alexis reached down and managed to grasp her recently discarded panties. Her still warm panties! She gave me a nasty little smile and brought her panties to my hard working cock and then reached down and began to use them to caress my balls softly while I was busy rubbing myself into her hairless young pussy.

187012

"Do you like my panties Sam?" She mused. My nostrils flared and I took a deep breath. "I asked you to take off my panties because I wanted you to look at my bare pussy!"

How much more could she expect me to take? She'd asked my to remove her panties, asked me if I liked her panties and now she was admitting she wanted me to see her pussy naked!

"Do you like my little bare pussy Sam? I shaved it just for you!" With that, Alexis reached down and, taking the lips of her pussy in her little fingers, she slowly spread herself open for my inspection! Both little pink pussy lips were glistening with her own feminine lubrication and now her tight little pink asshole was also visible just below. Oh my god! Just look at that pussy! Just look at her little asshole! Just...just...

187013

But then, then the inevitable happened. Alexis reached out and grasped my cock with her soft little hand and attempted to bring it to her gently pulsating vagina. I knew it would be too much but I was helpless to do anything now. She gave me a light squeeze and placed the tip of my cockhead right at the never before penetrated opening of her virgin pussy. Then she squeezed again, a little firmer this time and my cock jerked and sent my sperm on it's unstoppable journey to it's intended destination: Alexis's exposed pussy hole and just below that, her never before seen anus! Spurt after spurt of bleachy white semen ejaculated onto Alexis's naked pussy as she gasped and moaned all the while. Splash, splash! I doused her helpless pussy with all the gism I had. Finally, I was finished.

187016

But Alexis wasn't. No, my little step sister quickly rolled over onto her belly, grabbed her panties and then reached down between her legs and began to rub her pussy furiously...cooing and moaning as she squeezed her butt cheeks together and drove them down into the sofa cushions! I heard her breath quicken as her panty covered fingers worked hard at bringing pleasure to her excited young body. It wasn't long before she seemed to be holding her breath and, when she finally exhaled, I realized she'd reached her pinnacle as well.

187018

I collapsed onto Alexis's heavily panting body and the two of us cuddled for several minutes before either of us spoke. I kissed her and hugged her for all I was worth and finally I had to ask: What the heck was she so interested in on that phone? She gave me a chargrinned smile and showed me the screen: !!! STRIKE U GOT IN!!!

[dalian]

Clap x 3 times.

Thanks for a wonderful story. Pls post more.

[Bnzr]

Very nice story, tks TS.

[JEMMA]

Despite what you might expect after that unforgettable episode with my little step sister, we didn't actually have sex in the ensuing weeks and months. Yes, we have a close relationship and can talk to each other about anything that comes up but I think Alexis felt that it wouldn't be right for us to get going sexually. Maybe she was right.

187084187085

But it was very cool living with her and her mom Cynthia. Sure I noticed Cynthia. My dad really was lucky to meet up with her. I guess she'd gotten an early start on her sexual life and, I just overheard this, she "Had to get married" when she was just 18. Alexis came along a few months later and Cyn and her late husband Mark got married to make it all legal. By all accounts they had a good marriage and it was devastating for her when Mark developed a malignant tumor in his brain and died an early death.

So Cynthia was just 37 when dad met her. Of course to a knucklehead like me 37 seemed like she was somebody's grandma! But, when she and her daughter were hanging out in the kitchen first thing in the morning dressed in pajama bottoms and no panties, well, she didn't look like a grandma then, that's for sure! I could see where Alexis got her butt. Cynthia had that same jiggle when she padded softly around the kitchen. My dad used to say "It must be jelly cause jam don't shake like that!" As fascinated as I was by Alexis I couldn't help but find her older and more mature mother to be very attractive too. There's a song that Steve Earle sang that summed up my feelings for my step mom. It's called "The Galway Girl."

"And I ask you friend

What's a fella to do?

When her hair is black

and her eyes are blue?"

Well, that described Cynthia and her stunning good looks. I believe she was of Malay extraction and there was this wonderful resemblance to her daughter that I found sexually intriguing. It was like they were two different versions of the same woman. And then that time that Alexis mentioned her mother's masturbation right on the other side of her bedroom wall...and finding her mother's dildo. 

187086

Cynthia was a real estate agent and didn't work regular hours so she would be at home during the daytime when my dad was at work and Alexis was at school. She was very friendly towards me. Always asking me about my plans for the future and did I have a girlfriend. Of course I never mentioned that I had nearly fucked her little daughter but beyond that, I had very little sexual experience. It was mostly in my head.

I went out on a job interview one morning and, when I got home I saw Cynthia's car in the driveway. I let myself in the house and left my keys on the table by the front door. And then I heard it. A quiet "Thump thump..." sound coming from upstairs. Wondering what it might be I made my way up the carpeted stairway and the sound seemed to be getting louder. Finally I was next to Dad and Cyn's bedroom door and it was clear that the sound was coming from inside. The door was just slightly ajar and I was able to peek in without opening it any further.

187087187088

Inside I saw my step mother reclining on the bed. And she was busy! She was naked except for a very brief pair of lacy white panties and she was rubbing those panties vigorously causing the headboard to bump repeatedly into the wall! She moaned in pleasure as she massaged her pussy which was just barely covered by her sexy little panties.

187089187090

"Ooooooo!" She gasped while my cock hardened in my pants. Wow! What a show! I couldn't help but remember the grand finale to my lewd mutual masturbation episode with Cynthia's daughter and how she'd used her panties to finish herself off. Looks like Mom used the same technique! Then, almost as though she'd read my mind, Cynthia reached into the nightstand and retrieved a flesh colored dildo. She fondled it briefly before bringing it to her panty covered vagina. She teased the rather large device all over her panties and then she took a deep breath and reached down and took the legend of her panties in her fingers and slowly pulled it to one side! Now I was treated to an unobstructed view of my step mother's bare pussy! Unlike her daughter, Cynthia's pussy was not completely hairless. She still sported a shock of curly black hairs above her sex while the lips were shaved clean. It was glistening from her arousal as you might imagine. Her vaginal lips were parted and I could see the delicious pink color she had inside her open pussy.

187091

Then, Cynthia took the dildo and brought it to her mouth to provide some lubrication I guess. I doubted she would need much from the appearance of her sex starved pussy but she briefly sucked on the imitation penis and then brought it to it's intended target. Then, she gave a low moan and pushed the dildo directly into her waiting pussy!

187092

"Ohhhhh!" She moaned as the dildo slowly slid into her vagina. She moved her head to one side and then...then she appeared to look directly at me! I could be wrong but she really seemed to be looking at the slightly open door where I was hiding. I jumped back, hoping she hadn't seen me and waited several moments before I once again peered through the little opening.

Now Cynthia was rhythmically working the dildo into her pussy with smooth even strokes. Her breath was quickening and she began to move her ass cheeks forward to meet the action of the dildo. It sure looked like she'd had lots of practice! Cyn opened her legs even wider and moved the artificial penis deeper and deeper into her willing cunt, gasping and moaning all the while. Her shiny black hair cascaded down over her big firm breasts accenting her lovely mature beauty.

187093

I couldn't help myself and I unzipped my fly and pulled out my cock. This was insane...jerking off in the hall while spying on my step mom but it seemed like I was helpless to stop myself. I stole another peek through the door and now Cynthia's eyes were closed. She appeared to be lost in some romantic fantasy as she furiously masturbated before my astonished eyes. In and out she shoved the lifelike dildo, pleasing her tight little pussy with each and every salacious stroke! I couldn't help but notice my step mom's wedding ring shining brightly on her finger as she held her little white panties over to the side to allow access to her wildly excited pussy.

187094

With Cynthia's eyes closed I boldly opened the door just a bit more so I could see more of the illicit sexual act of depravity my step mom was performing on her now perspiring body. My cock was already halfway to orgasm when I touched myself down there. I saw Cynthia's little panties no longer protecting her desire swollen pussy and I couldn't help but remember her little daughter asking me to remove her panties the night of our little party. Like mother like daughter I guess. I found myself thinking "I have to get her panties...those panties! And then I'll have a monster cum!"

187095

Just then my step mom gave out a cry and stuffed all of that 8 inch phallus into her wide open cunt hole. Knowing she had cum, I quickly pushed my disappointed cock back into my pants and quietly made my way downstairs and out into my car. My twisted 20 year old mind had never experienced anything like this. I couldn't let Cynthia know I'd been home or she might have figured out that I was looking on while she fucked herself with her dildo.

**********

[JEMMA]

(Cynthia's POV)

It was devastating for me and my daughter when my husband died. We just had a short time before he passed and he did his level best to provide for the two of us. He did an admirable job too. Well, except that financial security, wonderful though it is, didn't provide me with one thing that I've needed all of my adult life: Hard cock and plenty of it! 

187097

I wasn't a virgin when I met Mark but I think he was. I always thought of him as pure as the driven snow. He was surprised when I took his cock into my mouth and kept sucking until he poured all he had into my sweet young mouth. He liked me to talk dirty too. He got a kick out of it when I begged him to fuck me, telling him in graphic detail exactly how I needed to be fucked. He got me pregnant on about our forth date and , gentleman that he was, he married me and was always a good father to Alexis. She was the apple of his eye and I know he was proud of what a beautiful young woman she was growing up to be. Just before he passed, Mark told me to please look out for Alexis.

"She's special Cyn..." He told me, "Be sure she finds just the right guy." Well, I did my best to guide our daughter as she moved through high school but I could see she was blessed (or cursed depending on your point of view) with a female sex drive that was going to need satisfaction on an ongoing basis. I thought the best thing for her would be a father figure and the best thing for me was a man I could depend on who also had plenty of stiff cock for my needs. When I met Don, I could tell right away he would fill the bill. On our third date, he filled me too! Filled me with his big hard cock! He wanted to cum in my pussy but I wasn't ready for that just yet. But it was so good to get fucked again after so long. Just really felt good. When I sensed him about to cum, I pulled his cock out of my pussy and aimed it up at my tits. He seemed to like them when he'd uncovered them a bit earlier so I thought he might like to splash all of his man seed on them.

187098

"Oh, Geez Cyn!" He sputtered as he felt my soft fingers gently squeezing his prick as his sperm came shooting out onto my womanly tits. "Geez Cyn, you're somethin'"

So Don introduced me to his son Sam who was quite a good looking young man and obviously a chip off the old block. Alexis seemed to like him too. I could see the two of them hitting it off and was thinking about my promise to my late husband. Would this be the right thing to do? Leave her home alone with this studly young guy and let nature take it's course? 

But Don and I were hot and heavy and things just took their natural course. We had a house and three cars so the fellas just moved in with us after Don and I married. I had a little talk with Alexis about not getting pregnant like I did when I was so young. Of course Alexis insisted dad was a good father and what does age have to do with it? I knew what she meant. It was hard to argue the point but I did my best.

Don and I went to Vegas for our honeymoon and we left the kids alone that weekend. When we got back, it seemed like the two of them were, well, more than friends. I tried to ask Alexis about this but she didn't want to discuss it. "Mom, we didn't do it!" she said glaring.

Well, the four of us settled in and I for one was happy. I couldn't help but notice my step son out by the pool with his firm young physique. It goes by quickly but Wow! Sam was just muscular and handsome and I didn't blame my daughter for making eyes at him. sometimes we would all be in the kitchen in the morning and I could see Sam checking out Alexis's butt in her little PJ bottoms. Then he was checking out MY PJ bottoms too. It was flattering too, that my little step son saw me in a sexual way. I guess I started to see him that way too. Sam was a good looking young man but he didn't date much. I asked him why one time and he said it wasn't that he didn't want to be with women but they didn't seem to take a physical interest in him. I smiled at his measured response.

"So, they like you like a friend but they don't want to go to bed with you, is that it Sammy?" My step son actually started to blush!

One afternoon, no one was home and I was feeling horny. I was single for a few years after Mark died and I'd figured out how to satisfy myself with a sex aid I bought through the mail. As good as a real man? No way but, at the same time, I could give myself exactly what I wanted and when I wanted it. So I retired to my bedroom, got undressed except for my panties and began to touch myself. There's something about wearing panties while I do it that I find exciting. I remember my earliest sexual experiences when my panties were my last defense against the aggressive boys I went out with. I usually let them feel up my panties and sometimes I let them put their fingers inside but I didn't allow anything beyond that. One night I made out with a fella I really liked. Let him feel up my panties all he wanted and he didn't try to go inside them. At the end of the evening, we were saying goodnight in the car and he asked me for my panties! I was shocked to say the least but I really liked him so I pulled off my panties and handed them to him. He kissed me at the door and I could feel his hardened penis poking me down there. He cupped my ass cheeks with just my little skirt protecting me and pulled my body into his. My pussy was getting excited by all of this as you might imagine. My panties were in his pocket and he was helping himself to a real sensuous feel of my youthful body. I kept saying "Gotta go...gotta go!" but his kisses kept coming fast and furious. Then his fingers made their way under my skirt and he quickly penetrated my bare pussy! Now I was losing control and luckily, my mom turned on the porch light and I managed to escape with my virginity intact.

187099

I guess I was thinking about that night when I prepared to masturbate that day. I massaged my panties and got my pussy all hot and ready for penetration, then I reached over and got my "Little Friend" as I called my dildo. Just then I heard the rhythmic hum of the automatic garage door opening down below. I remembered that Sam had some kind of interview today and that must be him returning. 

I should have stopped what I was doing. I know this. Or at least gone in the bathroom and locked the door. But I was already heated up and my pussy was all wet and demanding penetration. I decided the hell with it. I have to admit I found the idea of exposing my still shapely body to my sexy young step son kind of a sexual thrill.

And so I pulled my panties to the side and shoved my dildo into my warm wet pussy. I established a rhythm, just like I always did, and was gloriously fucking myself silly when I glanced at the door to the bedroom...which I'd neglected to completely close, and I saw Sam looking in at me! Now it was the two of us participating in this lustful act of masturbation. Me doing myself with my dildo and Sam peeking from just outside the door. I spread my legs even further to show him even more of my pussy and then began to move my hips forward to capture as much of my dildo as possible. I was moaning and gasping and doing my best to entertain my little step son who had to be getting hard by now. The extra element of lewdly displaying my nearly nude body to Sam had me excited beyond belief now and then I was cumming right there in front of him. My pussy spasming from the intensity of the whole experience. Oh, that was good!

187100

Eventually I glanced at the door and saw that Sam was no longer watching which was a bit disappointing but not unexpected. Would I have liked him to bust in my room and fuck me right there on my own bed without giving me a chance to say no? Of course I would but Sam being Sammy, that wasn't likely to happen. No, he was the kind of lad that would have to be encouraged. I decided to think about this a little more.

**********
Back with the story
I drove around for maybe an hour just wondering what to do. My cock was still half hard from the lurid show my step mother had inadvertently put on and I had no idea how but I knew I had to get those panties she was wearing. She was my dad's wife for god's sake and she was Alexis's mom! I couldn't...I couldn't really do anything. It was the story of my life. I was surrounded by sexually desirable women but I ended up jerking off while dreaming about them.

Eventually I drove back up to Poker Ranch and parked in the garage. I made my way upstairs and, of course, Cynthia was in the kitchen waiting for me. She gave me a kind of funny look when she saw me and I remembered her seeming to spot me while I was spying on her during her...private moments earlier. I didn't have time to consider this though because she came right up to me and, with a little smile asked me...

"Sam, it's Don's birthday this weekend and I'd like to get him something...unusual. I was hoping maybe you could help me out with this."

I was surprised but obviously I was glad to help out.

"Sure Cynthia. Anything. What do you need? Help picking out something over at the Outdoorsman Shop? Something like that?" I could tell that wasn't what she was looking for.

"No...not exactly Sam. Your dad and I, well, we have a very special relationship and I wanted to give him something unique. Something that only I could give him. But I would need help to put this gift together." She reached over on the kitchen counter and lifted up a towel that was lying on the tile. Underneath were magazines. Dirty magazines. Dad's stash of porno mags!

"Your dad, well, he likes this type of entertainment and I guess I have to accept that part of him. I asked him about these magazines when I found them under the mattress and he insisted he just enjoyed looking at nude women and that I shouldn't take it personally.

"I know Cyn." I told her. I was embarrassed that he found dad's magazines. I knew he always had porno mags around when I was growing up and...hell, I liked looking at them too! "So, how can I help you?" Now I was curious about this. What was she thinking?

After a brief hesitation Cynthia shot those steely blue eyes right into mine and said, "I'd like to present him with some sexy pictures of me. You know, so he wouldn't always have to be looking at strange women. Why not, you know, tasteful nudes of his own wife. Wouldn't that be a good gift Sammy? I nodded my head, starting to guess where this was going.

"So, I was hoping you would be willing to take these...these erotic photos for me and get them printed up so I could give them to Don. I wouldn't be comfortable posing for some stranger Sam. I...I don't think I could do that. I would be inhibited and nervous and I don't think the pictures would come out like I want them to."

My mind was trying to wrap itself around this shocking request but of course the answer would be Yes! And I told her so.

"Well Cyn, I'm no pro photographer but I guess I could shoot enough pictures that you could find some that you think he would like. Sure! I'd be glad to help out. When do you want to do this?"

Cynthia smiled and brushed her jet black hair over her shoulders. "His birthday is Saturday so there isn't much time. He's playing golf this afternoon so he won't be home until dark. Alexis has an afternoon class so...so how about now?" Again...those beautiful eyes that looked so much like her daughter's were burning into mine. She was standing so close to me her tits were actually touching my chest. I could smell her perfume and I had all I could do to keep from putting my arms around her, and pulling her to me, and kissing her and sticking my tongue right down her throat. Whew!

187102

She tenderly took my hand and led me upstairs to her bedroom where I'd witnessed her lewd act of masturbation earlier. I was wondering if she was still horny. I know I was. She looked in the top dresser drawer and found my dad's digital camera. I've used it several times so at least I didn't have to deal with fumbling around with the equipment. Cynthia said she had a little lavender teddy that dad had bought her in Vegas during their honeymoon. I agreed that would be a good way to start.

[JEMMA]

But I wasn't ready for what I saw when my step mom emerged from the bathroom dressed in the see through lingerie! Wow, her big tits were filling out that flimsy little garment and she wore tiny bikini panties beneath. Her jet black pubic hair was easily visible through the diaphanous panties. I had her lay down on the bed and we went through several poses. Each time I was ready to shoot the picture, Cynthia gave me her captivating smile which lit up the room. She then changed into some little pink short shorts with no panties underneath. I posed her on her belly so that her gorgeous ass that was doing such a wonderful job of filling out those shorts was on display.

187222

Of course my cock was getting hard all the while. I wasn't sure how many more outfits she wanted to try out but I had already decided that some shots of her completely nude would have to be part of the collection. Dad liked his women nude in the magazines he chose to buy, I knew that from years of sneaking into his bedroom and finding them!

Cynthia went in the bathroom again and came out wearing a black evening gown. Hmmm. I wondered about this choice of attire but Cynthia moved to the leather recliner and demurely sat down on it. With no prompting she lifted the dress and showed me her white panties that were hiding underneath. Yes...those white panties. The ones she'd used to furiously masturbate earlier. Now I was using my eyes to burn into hers as a little smile crept over my face. She didn't speak but her eyes said plenty. I shot two pictures and then calmly said "Okay Cyn, that's very nice but how about you pull your dress up a bit more and then hook your legs over the arms of the chair. My step mom knew how much more of her little panties she would be showing if she assumed the pose I'd requested but she wordlessly did so. Now all of her lacy panties were on display and the vertical division she had beneath them was also visible. These pictures were coming out good but the best was yet to come!

187225

"Now Cyn, I love your facial expression but, for the next couple of shots, I don't want you to smile. I just need you to look at the camera and imagine that Don is standing where I am and he's looking at you." Cynthia was looking directly at me now. She understood exactly what I was looking for: Imagine that Don is standing where I am...and his cock is hard because he's going to fuck you! That's the expression I need right now!

Cynthia closed her eyes as if she was trying to feel the moment, then she reached down and pulled the legend of her panties to one side and then shot me the most incredible "Please fuck me!" look you could ever imagine! My fingers were trembling as I clicked the shutter and recorded the shot for posterity. That my step mom had deliberately exposed her pussy to me caused my cock to jerk in my pants. And those bedroom eyes!

"Okay, now Cyn, how about you take off your dress and then climb up on the recliner on all fours." I didn't wait for an answer. I knew my step mom would obey and show me the rear view I wanted. Cynthia stood up and I helped her unzip the evening gown leaving her dressed in just those, I assume, still fragrant panties she'd worn earlier. The shapely 37 year old woman climbed onto the recliner putting her world class ass on display. Her panties were really just a little thong and only a small white ribbon prevented me from viewing her asshole.

187226

"That's nice Cyn!" I encouraged her, "Dad will love these! Now, just lower your chest so your nipples are barely touching the seat of the chair. Yeah, just like that." Now Cynthia's ass had opened up even more. She was just dynamite from the rear. Wow! And I knew exactly what I wanted to shoot next. And I wasn't going to be denied! I moved closer to my kneeling step mom and told her "It's time for some nude shots Cyn. I'm going to take off your panties now..."

187228

"Oh, Sam, I don't think so!" She complained. "I don't think I would be comfortable without...without my panties! Please, please don't take them off!"

But I was already right behind her and I had the elastic waistband in my hands. With Cynthia still saying "No! Nooo! Not my panties! Please don't take off my panties!" all the while, I calmly pulled her panties down and off. Now her drop dead gorgeous posterior was revealed to me in all it's glory! My God! Just look at that! Her tiny little pink asshole...just a puckered little dimple sitting softly between her rear cheeks...then below it were the creamy pink lips of my step mother's pussy. The skin around her little division was a wonderful shade of pink until it finally turned into the ivory shade of her thighs. She was just incredible from the rear.

187227

I brought her little panties to my nose and drank in her intoxicating feminine scent. I'd witnessed her lewd masturbation earlier and now I had her fragrant little white panties in my possession and my step mother kneeling subserviently before me.

Yes, I'd had opportunities to bed women during the past few years and I didn't take advantage of them. But not today. I unbuckled my cargo shorts and freed my impossibly hard cock. Cynthia continued facing the rear of the chair, I assume because she was embarrassed to have her precious panties taken off. I couldn't help but remember Alexis covering her pussy after I removed her panties the night of our little party. Her mom was similarly reluctant to allow a man to view her most intimate parts.

Cynthia heard my belt buckle and she finally glanced back to see her step son holding his engorged penis menacingly behind her. "Oh Sam...I...I think it's too big! Listen, I'll do something for you but we were just supposed to take pictures, you know. We can't do this..."

187229

But I was not to be denied today. I approached my completely naked step mom and touched my cockhead to her soft warm vagina. I heard a little moan escape Cynthia's lips as she seemingly accepted her fate. She had to know how much she'd teased me and now she was going to have to finish what she'd started. I shoved forward and all of my virgin cock slid into Cynthia's pussy! Oh! That was delightful! What a feeling! I was actually glad I'd waited for just this moment to have my first sexual penetration. I started to withdraw but I felt Cyn move back at me as though she was afraid I was going to chicken out! No, no I was not gonna hair out now. I pushed back into my step mom's voraciously hot cunt hole and then began to fuck her with reckless abandon! Piak! Piak! Piak! my balls collided with Cynthia's pussy lips as I buried every inch of my cock in her desire swollen vagina. Now Cynthia began to moan and coo in pleasure as she adjusted to my big cock plundering her helpless little pussy. Finally, she looked back at me, her eyes glazed over with lust and a knowing smile came over her face.

187230187234

"Oh Sam, fuck me good son!" She whispered, "Give me all you've got!"

I doubled my efforts upon hearing her lewd request and then spotted her tender little asshole. I couldn't pass up the opportunity. I teased her pouting anus with my forefinger and then slowly pushed it in!

"Sam No!" Cynthia gasped. "That's so nasty! Oh, take your finger out of my...my asshole!"

187238

Now I was on my way to cumming. Everything that had happened to me today went through my confused mind from witnessing my step mother masturbating and then sticking a big dildo into her pussy. Then taking pornographic pictures of her as she posed for me and finally...finally fucking her pussy and finger banging her asshole while she issued half hearted complaints. She wasn't complaining now, that's for sure. No, Cynthia was shoving her naked ass back to meet my every thrust. We were fucking like we'd been born to do this. I didn't wan't it to end but when Cynthia begged me to "Please fuck me harder!" well, that was it for me. I felt my sperm beginning to rise and I gave my step mother six or seven more ball jarring strokes Piak... Piak .Piak... Piak... Piak .sslrupp jerked my erupting cock free of her well fucked pussy and sent thin streams of white hot cum all over her asshole and pussy! "Ahhhhhh!" I gasped as I triumphantly completed my first ever full blown sexual experience. What a woman!

187242

Neither of us spoke for a few minutes and, finally, just to break the ice, I said to Cynthia, "We won't show any of the nude shots to Dad." She chuckled at my comment. I hugged my naked step mom and smiled to myself as I realized that, once again, we got to be closer than I ever thought we would be, but my step mom just couldn't be my lover.

187243

In retrospect, I've come to understand that I've found a fine woman to take care of my dad and the "Little Sister" I've always wished I had. And life is good...... Erotic thoughts..... ......

[chengdu]

Read ans see pic sure shiok!!

[roboslut1029]

Very nice story with pics, song ah!!

[roboslut1029]

Very nice story with pics, shiok ah!!

[Troch]

Very juicy pix, thanks TS :)

[JEMMA]

Don, the father P.O.V.

Anyone who has gone through a divorce can tell you it's no picnic. For me, it was losing my family that was the worst part. Most of it anyway. At least Sam stayed with me through the tough times. We did the best we could living as bachelors in less than glamorous JB. Just...not fun.

I finally gave up hoping for luck in the produce department of the grocery store and signed up for an online dating site. And there, I met Cynthia. Smart, beautiful and sexy as all get out! In the nude, she made my ex wife look like a boy! Okay, enough sour grapes. My ex is looking after my daughters and she does a decent job of that.

187362

But Cynthia was way more sexually adventurous than my ex. She took me to bed on our third date! We'd gone to the States in Santa Barbara for the afternoon and had a wonderful time tripping around that quaint coastal town. Cyn said she knew of a great Italian restaurant off the beaten path and so we drove over there. Arnoldi's, it was called and you would never think to go in there from the looks of the place outside. But the food was authentic Italian and Cynthia even picked a fine bottle of wine. She was the complete package!

So, yeah, I suggested we find some place to stay the night and she was all for it. We found this place over on Bath street and it was like your grandmother's old victorian house. Very tastefully decorated and comfortable to say the least. Well, I went in the bathroom to take a leak and, when I came out, Cynthia had undressed! My eyes beheld my date for the evening lying on the bed dressed in only ridiculously brief white panties! Her large womanly tits were capped with rosy pink nipples and she had this silly little smile on her face, like: "Oh gee! I don't want to play around...I just want to get fucked!"

I didn't need to be asked twice! I jumped out of my clothes and was all over her in a minute. I sucked on her nipples which she really seemed to like and then I felt her little panties! They were soft and warm and I could feel the heat emanating from underneath. Thinking the time was right, I grasped the waistband of her panties and began to tug them down but Cynthia grabbed my hand and complained "No! Don't take off my panties!"

187393

Well, I was surprised by that but I didn't back off. No, I kissed her and hugged her and did my best to get her excited. She was moaning and I could feel her breathing quicken and then she gave me those bedroom eyes! Wow! Deep blue and full of promise! She was just stunningly beautiful and I found myself thinking "How is this possible? That I'm here with this gorgeous woman and, hopefully I'm going to fuck her!"

187394

Cynthia didn't speak. She let her eyes do the talking. She gently guided me onto my back and then she began to slide slowly down, keeping her body in contact with mine until she was facing my now fully erect cock. I didn't have to guess what was to come next. No, I felt Cynthia's soft warm mouth on my penis and then she began to softly suck me! I had to resist the urge to stuff all of my cock into her warm wet mouth but I figured I would let her move at her own pace. She then licked my shaft from balls to crown and then she moved her tongue even lower! Cynthia laved my balls over and over and used her thumb and forefinger to slowly masturbate my shaft. Then she went down lower, tasting my anus! Oh, that's so nasty!

187396

Then Cynthia climbed up on top of me with her lower body in my face, her legs on either side of my chest. She licked and sucked my prick before looking back at me and quietly instructing me to "Lick my panties!"

My penis jumped when I heard her lewd request! I stiffened my tongue and swiped it up and down her barely covered pussy! Her skimpy little panties had no cotton liner that would protect her pussy lips from irritation. No, the fabric was pure white and completely diaphanous! I licked all over the baby flesh just outside the leg bands of her panties and then used my fingers to open her pussy lips beneath her underwear. Now I was able to really get at the fabric covered core of her vagina, and it was sweet. I felt Cynthia going to work again on my cock, her mouth sliding up and down my shaft, doing her best to please me as I continued to tongue fuck her panties.

187395

I came to understand that this was part of her sexual trip. She wanted her panties to stay on but, other than that, she was all gung ho! And so I licked her pussy the best I could until I couldn't stand it and pulled the leg band to one side and exposed Cynthia's bare pussy! Soft and pink, it was a delight to behold! I just hesitated briefly, looking longingly at her pussy, then I went to work licking it! Cynthia cried out in pleasure when she felt my tongue working on her bare vaginal flesh. She then gave me a little smile and returned to the lewd blow job she was performing.

It wasn't long before the combination of the sensation of Cynthia's lips on my cock and the fragrance of her excited little pussy had me ready to cum. And cum I did. I gave the pretty black haired mother no warning, I didn't have time really. All of the sudden I was overcome with pleasure and my sperm went splashing into Cynthia's hot sucking mouth!

187397

"Mmmmmph! Mmmmmph!" She complained as she felt my seed filling her mouth. I guess she wasn't expecting it but she subserviently swallowed, knowing it was what I wanted right then. And she was right! My ex wife would be grudgingly suck me but never to completion and swallow? Hah! Dream on! My God! That was good! I was hoping to fuck her but Cynthia had another little surprise for me. I got up off the bed thinking the fun was over but Cynthia shot me those bedroom eyes again and then reached down and removed her little white panties! With me looking on she covered her hand with her still warm panties and then rolled onto her belly and opened her legs. She then moved her panty covered hand down and began to work it into her frustrated little pussy! Not to keep bringing my Ex into this but, again, allow me to watch her masturbate? Never in a million years! But here was Cynthia, now completely naked, working her panties into her vagina while squeezing her butt cheeks together and driving them down onto the mattress. It was like she had forgotten I was even there as she moaned and cried out "Oh! Oh!... ahhhh...ahhh!" as her pleasure increased until, at last she gasped and sputtered and had an orgasm right there in front of me!

187398

Okay. My mind was made up. We'll get married. We can figure out all that marriage stuff and learn how to respect each other and all that other bullshit. We can figure all of that out! No, I'm no dummy, the quality of the blowjob was enough for me. And then that little extra show afterwards...well, that was too much!

As you might imagine my cock hardened while Cynthia was busy pleasing herself and, when she was finished I promptly moved her to her knees and shoved all the hard on I had into her now furiously aroused pussy. "Oh Don!" She gasped when she felt me roughly entering her and then she began to fuck back at me and the two of us just went at it in that cute little bed and breakfast bedroom. I just grabbed her hips and pulled her into my hard working cock. Over and over, she took all the cock I had and moaned in pleasure all the while. Were there any other folks staying in the adjoining rooms? I don't really know, but if there were, they heard hot sex going on in our room! Having just ejaculated into Cynthia's mouth, I was able to give her several minutes of ball jarring strokes which she seemed to appreciate very much!

187400

"Ahhhh! Oh Don! That's it baby! Fuck me good and deep honey!" She whispered to me. And, as I was finally getting ready for my second shot of the evening, she begged: "Please fuck me Don! Please fuck me with your big beautiful cock!" That sent me over the edge and I sent what was left of my semen jetting into Cynthia's now thoroughly satisfied pussy! We collapsed onto the bed and I had to stop myself from proposing right on the spot. I knew I wanted her for me but I figured I could come up with a more romantic spot to propose. And I did. We went over to D'Angelo's bakery the next morning for breakfast and I popped the question there. She said she had to think about it but she told me yes in the car on the way home. I was thrilled.

***************
Back to the Alexis's P.O.V.

I was happy for mom when she told me she was going to marry Don. I could tell she liked him right away and I knew she wasn't happy living as a single woman. She'd had a date here and there but nothing serious. And she wasn't looking for "A Father For My Daughter." No, I knew my mom well enough to know she had physical needs just like I did. She would retire to her bedroom from time to time and I could hear her getting off in there. The headboard would bump against the wall to my bedroom and it wasn't hard to figure out what she was doing.

Then, one night I got a call from Mom advising me that she was spending the night in Santa Barbara with Don. I was tickled to hear her almost embarrassed tone of voice when she told me the news. "Don't do anything I wouldn't do Mom!" I kidded her. And, when she got back the next day she had that glow about her. Like she finally got fucked and I was glad for her. Just a couple of weeks later, mom took me to meet Don and his son Sam at a restaurant nearby and they told us they were planning to marry. I saw a big smile come over Sam's face and I realized he was happy for his dad too! Maybe this could work out!

Well the four of us moved in together and, of course, over the next several weeks I got to know my new step brother. He seemed to be familiar with all these cool bands I'd never heard of. He even took me to a couple of shows with his favorite band: Arcade Fire. I became a fan of them too! I was a virgin then, I think because my mom had made such a big deal out of not Getting in Trouble like she did even though she had a good marriage to my dad. It was hard not to think of Sam as my first sexual suitor. I could tell he liked me. He would be checking me out in the kitchen first thing in the morning when I was just wearing PJ bottoms and a little undershirt. Sometimes I would bend over to get something out of the cupboard knowing he could see my nipples under my shirt. Yes, I liked teasing Sammy. And I think he liked being teased too!

187401

This one night, I'd forgotten my I.D. card and I went back home to get it and I caught my step brother sniffing my panties in the bathroom we shared. I was embarrassed and I know he was too. The next day I tried to make light of it and he seemed relieved that I wasn't going to make a big deal out of it. 

Well, our parents went to Vegas one weekend and we had a little party, just Sammy and me. We sipped a beer or two and had pizza and we were having a great time together. I didn't really make a conscious decision to seduce my step brother but, well, I laid down on the sofa and let him see my panties. I knew he liked white panties and I was wearing my sexiest pair for him. I pretended to be busy on my phone but it was all just my way of getting him to pay attention to me. I really assumed he would take the initiative and, you know, try to kiss me or something. I was a virgin so maybe I just didn't know about these things. 

I finally just lifted my skirt and showed Sam more of my white panties. I pretended to be engrossed in my phone but I knew my step brother was now looking at me as someone other than just his "little sister." I carried on my charade with the phone and Sam moved closer and then he dropped his sweat pants. Yikes! My step brother was quite the man down there! I was a little scared but still turned on and, knowing what it would probably lead to, I opened my legs even further, bringing all of my little white panties into view. Now Sam was truly captivated! He got closer and closer and then finally he touched my panties with his big hard cock but still he didn't make me his girl. I had to ask him to take off my panties, figuring when he saw my bare pussy, he would get the hint.

[JEMMA]

Sam, instead just rubbed his bloated hardon all over my naked vagina until, in frustration, I tried to take hold of his cock and put it in my pussy. I guess I squeezed a little too hard. 

187402

The next thing I knew he was squirting hot cum all over my hairless young pussy! I was all hot and ready to be fucked and then he came before he could get it in me!

Well, I'm too embarrassed to tell what I did after he spurted his semen all over my pussy but it really wasn't what I wanted.

I thought about it later and I realized it wouldn't be a good thing to be screwing my step brother when we were living under the same roof. We would have endless opportunities to get together and who knows how it would all play out?

I was at home early one afternoon and I got to thinking about that night when Sam almost fucked me. I remembered the look in his eyes when I asked him to take off my panties. More to the point, I remembered the look he had when he saw my bare pussy. I felt this...this power inside me. I know women have power over men but that was the first time I really experienced it. I knew then that, at eighteen, I was really becoming a woman.

187403

I decided to write to my cousin who lives in California and with whom I have a very close relationship. We can talk about anything without any fear of embarrassment. I told her some shocking details about my encounter with Sam and then I thought maybe I'd send her a picture of my big brother. Well, step brother but, you know. Sam wasn't home yet but I seemed to recall Don taking some pictures of all of us one day out by the pool so I went upstairs to fetch his digital camera.

This camera was Don's favorite toy for a long time but he seemed to have lost interest in it lately. Well, I started scrolling through the pictures and right away I saw something I certainly wasn't expecting to see! There were pornographic pictures of my mom on his camera! And not "peek a boo" shots either! These were lurid nude shots of mom with this "Come and get it!" look on her face. In one shot she was actually holding the leg band of her panties to one side completely exposing her pussy!

187404

I know, I know, married people do these things and, after all, my mom and Don were kinda newlyweds. After the initial shock started to wear off I found myself thinking how pleased I was that this whole remarriage thing had worked out so well. My mom was truly happy and that she had allowed her new husband to take nasty photos of her just showed how much in love they were.

I still missed my dad and that will never change but I'd come to love Don too. He was a good man with a fine sense of humor and he was keeping my mom happy and that was important to me. When mom and Don came back from their "Honeymoon" in Vegas, Don had set me down for a little heart to heart talk in which he told me that no one could ever replace my dad but he would always be there for me if there was anything I needed help with. He was a swell step dad, that's for sure.

I decided not to pursue the pictures I was looking for because I didn't want him to know I'd seen the lewd photos he'd shot of my mom. Instead, I decided to go for a swim. It was getting hot again, like always in the Thailand, and a cool dip in the pool always managed to change my mood for the better. I started to put on my bikini but...but then I started thinking about that night I'd showed my pussy to my brother and decided to go skinny dipping. Naughty girl! No one was home and I had the house to myself so I undressed and grabbed a towel and headed out for the pool.

**********
Back to the Story.....

No one was home when Alexis padded softly out to the sparkling pool in the back yard of her home. And no one was home when she jumped in the cool clear water. But shortly after that, Don, having forgotten a critical phone number, pulled up and parked his truck in the driveway. He quickly headed upstairs intending to grab the notepad next to his side of the bed. As he passed the window that looked down on the back yard, he stopped. Swimming in the pool below, was his beautiful step daughter Alexis. He just had to take a minute to admire her shapely young form. Of course he loved Cynthia and was looking forward to their life together but her daughter, well, she was something else! Like a firmer and younger version of her mother, Alexis was just plain hot! He knew it was wrong to be thinking about his little step daughter in sexual terms but it was hard not to! And to see her dressed in only that tiny black bikini she always wore out by the pool, the one where her gorgeous little tits were barely covered and her ass was all jiggling like there was no tomorrow? Well there was no passing up that opportunity!

The Don moved closer to the window and watched as Alexis swam several laps lengthwise in the pool until she finally made her way to the shallow end when she began to exit the water. Don gulped in shock when he saw little Alexis stepping sensuously out of the pool completely naked!

"Oh my God!" He gasped when he realized what he was seeing. His dream had come true! Here was his overwhelmingly erotic step daughter now toweling off after her nude swim! Tiny rivulets of water continued to cascade down her tanned and toned body as Alexis dried herself off, unaware of the show she was inadvertently putting on for her step father.

187405

Don's cock had stirred and then quickly filled with blood bringing it to full erection as he watched Alexis moving to the padded chaise lounge nearby. The pretty Alexis bent over to cover the cushion with her beach towel. In doing so, Alexis provided her step father with an unobstructed view of her gorgeous teen aged ass!

Don had seen lots of ass in his life. 99 percent of it in photos and videos. Never had he seen anything like what he was viewing now. Alexis's rear quarters were unspoiled and shining from her dip in the pool. Don's cock was now demanding attention and he quickly opened his pants and pulled his fully erect cock out and began to softly stroke it. But...But he desperately wanted to see more of his virginal step daughter. Don wished he had binoculars available, but he didn't. Then, thinking quickly, he remembered the zoom lens on his digital camera would serve the same purpose! Trembling with lust, Don grabbed his expensive Nikon camera from its resting place on the dresser and immediately turned it on. The camera buzzed to life and Don promptly brought the view finder to the lurid image he sought so desperately lying in comfort below. 

Alexis, meanwhile, was enjoying the warm sunshine having cooled off in the pool. She put her sunglasses on and clicked on the nearby radio to bring some music into her afternoon. Feeling adventurous, Alexis opened her legs and then dropped her feet to either side of the chaise, thereby opening her vagina to anyone who cared to look. And Don cared to look! The recently wed contractor began to shoot photo after photo of his step daughter's nude body, focusing on the sweet little hairless pussy she was now showing. The zoom feature did a wonderful job of providing him with a close up view of Alexis's shaved vagina which was furiously arousing to her step father. Click! Click! Click, Don recorded the salacious show his little step daughter was unknowingly putting on until, at last, his rock hard penis demanded attention and he put the camera down and began to stroke himself, his eyes locked on Alexis's incredibly erotic nude body down below.

[coppercoins]

Very nice! Waiting for more :)

[JEMMA]

It wasn't long before Don began to experience the thrilling sensation of his manly sperm racing to freedom and he softly called out his step daughter's name as he ejaculated wildly into his hand. Gasping for breath afterwards, Don struggled to replace the camera to it's normal resting place and then, of course, he returned his gaze to his step daughter sunbathing nude right next to the pool below.

187522

Now at dawn... Still mostly dark at 5 in the morning but it was time for Don to get going. He nuzzled up to his still sleeping wife Cynthia and placed his morning wood into the crevice of her buttocks. A few little kisses ensued and then Don began to slide his prick repeatedly into his wife's luscious butt cheeks signaling his intentions. She began to stir.

187523

Cynthia enjoyed this little morning ritual. She knew her husband liked to get an early start to his busy day but he needed pussy first. It was easy to accommodate him. Feeling that big cock rubbing in her anal groove got Cynthia all excited and wet and with no further preliminaries, she reached down and grasped his stiff penis and placed it at the welcoming entrance to her mature vagina. It slid in easily and Don gasped in pleasure as he felt his cock penetrating all the way into his pretty wife's still nice and tight pussy.

187525

"Ah, married life agrees with me!" He mused to himself. "Nothing like fresh pussy first thing in the morning!" Cynthia knew she didn't have to make a big deal out of their normal morning fuck. No, she would just accept Don's always stiff penis and then enjoy being fucked. It seemed to her that when Don achieved complete penetration and had made her take every centimeter of his cock, just a few more loving strokes were all that was necessary for him to give her his essence. And shortly, Don did just that.

187524

Don gave his wife a quick kiss and then hit the shower, eager to get going before the heat kicked in. Soon, Cynthia heard his truck drive down the street and off into the insufferable traffic.

This was the time of day that Cynthia got to enjoy herself. Sometimes she pulled out her "Little Friend" and worked the fleshy dildo into her pussy. And sometimes she just lingered in bed and thought about her life. The dark haired beauty gazed around the room and saw the picture of herself and Don at the Bay resort in Vegas. What a happy weekend that had been! All the sex she could handle...and that was plenty! Plus she'd won $400 on a Wheel of Fortune slot machine!

Then there was the picture of her and Alexis when her daughter was just a young teen. She couldn't help but think about her late husband and how tragic it had been when he'd become ill. She was so grateful to Don for arriving in her life at such a crucial time. Both she and Alexis, while financially comfortable, seemed to be drifting off somewhere and she wasn't sure where they would end up . Don and Sam had given her and her daughter someone to come home to. And that lifted her spirits immeasurably.

Then, Cynthia saw Don's camera there on the dresser and her mind was transported back to her salacious nude photo session with her step son acting as the photographer. Her pussy tingled at the memory of his big cock plowing into her, giving her the sweet strokes she loved so much. She recalled the sound of his balls slapping noisily into her naked pussy lips (piak....piak..piak..piak) while he'd fucked her. He'd even taken off her precious panties which, at first, made her very uncomfortable. She had always had a little trouble being completely naked before a man. She felt so...vulnerable. But his big thick penis had quickly made her forget all about her nudity. He'd fucked her so beautifully. He was such a...a man!

187526

Now, Cynthia's recently fucked pussy was beginning to reignite and she didn't really want that. No, it was time to delete those photos from Don's camera before he stumbled onto them and who knows what would happen then. No, she and Don were happy and she didn't want to risk their marriage over what she considered to be a one time affair with his son.

The pretty mother padded softly across the carpet and took the expensive camera into her hands.

"Let's see...how do you work this again?" She wondered. Cynthia turned on the camera and moved the little dial around, hoping to find those lurid photos that Sam had taken of her. Instead, she found something else. Nude photos all right. But not of her! No, these were lurid photos of her virginal little daughter sunbathing naked out by the pool! Each photo became more and more explicit as the zoom feature was obviously being used to record Alexis's spectacular teen age beauty. Cynthia gasped as the close ups of her daughters hairless pussy appeared. "My God!" She said out loud..."Who would...Who would...?"

187527187528

But there were only two suspects to consider: Sam, who clearly knew his way around this camera since he'd used it to take nasty pictures of her, and her beloved husband! Don? Did Don take these disgustingly dirty pictures of her innocent young daughter? ......

We'll find out in the next chapter.....

[JEMMA]

Now Cynthia was upset. She had to hope the culprit was Sam who was, after all, about Alexis's age and the two of them had obviously been building a relationship since the four of them moved in together. Oh, it must be Sam, Cynthia thought to herself. He was at school yesterday but, oh, he must've stopped by the house for lunch and saw his pretty step sister out there naked and couldn't help himself. That must be it!

But still. Don was self employed and it wasn't unusual for him to stop by the house to check the phone or the mail. She knew he kept a collection of nudie magazines around and she'd already discussed this issue with him. He'd assured her it was just that he loved looking at naked women and had done so all his life.

Cynthia shut the camera off and set it down. She made her way downstairs and fixed a pot of coffee. She knew she had to speak to Don about this because either he was guilty of taking those photos or his son was. Either way, someone would have to fess up and apologize at the very least.

A bit later in the morning, Cynthia began to think the entire thing through and realized that she was, after all, living in a glass house and maybe she shouldn't be throwing stones. She'd known good and well what would happen when she'd asked Sam to photograph her naked as a gift to her new husband. And happen it did! She thought about trying to delete the nude shots that Sam had taken of her but decided at last that that would be dishonest. If there was one point she wanted to make to Don, Sam, and yes, even Alexis, it was that there could be no sneaking around if they were to continue to live together as a family.

"We all have to be honest with each other." She decided. She came to understand that she would have to admit to posing for the naked pictures her step son had taken. To admit that he'd fucked her afterwards, well, she hoped that might not come up. Cynthia texted the three people involved and set up a family meeting for seven o'clock that evening. Yes, just like Jimmy Anderson on "Father Knows Best." She smiled when she thought about that reference. She doubted Jim and Margaret ever had to deal with such a situation!

Seven o'clock rolled around faster than any of the participants in the family meeting really wanted. Cynthia fixed an easy pasta dinner and they all shared a bottle of Chianti with it. The camera was now sitting on the coffee table in the adjacent family room and both Don and Sam were dreading what its presence there might mean. Alexis knew about the nude photos of her mother that she assumed her step dad had taken. The others, the ones of her naked by the pool, she was unaware of.

When everyone was seated, Cynthia, having called the meeting, was obligated to begin.

After looking around the room briefly, she began. "I want to clear the air about something I've discovered on Don's camera and I want to make it clear that I'm not mad about this but, well, I think we have to have honesty with in all of our relationships. We are new to this living arrangement and we all care about each other but..." Now the words didn't come so easy for the 37 year old wife and mother.

"Listen, there are some photos on this camera...and I'll show them to you now, that I don't know who took them but I think I deserve to know. I also must admit there are some photos on here that I'm not proud of and I'm trying not to be standing in judgement of others when I consider myself to be guilty too." With that, Cynthia turned on the camera and set it to show the pictures on the viewfinder. Don was sweating big time.

"Oh, shit. Here it comes." He thought to himself. He'd really blown it. All he had to do was delete those shocking pictures he'd taken of his little step daughter and...Okay, well, print some of the pictures and then delete them, and he could have avoided this upcoming mess. But it was too late now for regret. The images appeared on the viewfinder and all four members of the recently formed a family saw them. Little Alexis displaying her virgin nudity for all the world to see.

187633

Alexis, of course, was shocked! "My god!" The pretty teenager exclaimed as she saw the photos, one after the other, showing her unspoiled naked body. She knew Sam wasn't home when she was sunbathing which left only her step father and illicit lover Don as the culprit. Her eyes flashed at him but he avoided her gaze, looking down quietly. He was caught. Don paused a moment and then took a deep breath.

187634

"I'm sorry Alex," He began. Then looking at his newly wed wife he added, "I'm sorry Cyn. I saw her out there and...and I took those pictures. I was wrong and...and I have no excuse. I'm really sorry, believe me."

Looking on in shocked disbelief was Sam. He assumed the pictures in question would be the ones he'd taken of his step mother. Now, suddenly, he was viewing his gorgeous little step sister completely nude! And then, close ups of her hairless young pussy appeared on the viewfinder! The sweet little pussy that he almost got to taste! And dad shot those? He was stunned!

Then, to the surprise of all, Cynthia continued to scroll through the photos until she arrived at the nudes that Sam had taken of her.

"This...this is hard for me..." She barely managed to say. Then, Cynthia moved through the collections of sexy photos that Sam had taken of her, supposedly to be given to her husband as a gift.

187635

Of course, contrite as he was, Don realized right away that someone had to have taken those photos of his wife. And sexy shots they were! The little lingerie he'd bought for her in Vegas, those little shorts she liked so much because her butt cheeks would stick out the bottom, and then that black evening dress. He loved her in that dress. So sexy. But then with her legs hooked over the arms of the recliner, her panties on display, then her fingers pulling the leg band to the side to show off her bare pussy. Then, his gorgeous wife on all fours, her asshole and pussy clearly captured by the camera's all seeing eye. He looked at Cynthia and then at Sam. Both were looking at the carpet.

Don was mixed up. On the one hand he was furious, on the other he'd been caught shooting naked pictures of his 18 year old step daughter. He finally looked at Cynthia who seemed to be fighting back tears.

"Well Cyn, I was honest. How about you?" Several moments passed before the black haired mother spoke. She spoke softly and averted the eyes of the others.

"I...I asked Sam to photograph me...in those outfits. I wanted to give the pictures to you Don, for your birthday! Well, okay, to be honest, I got excited and I guess he did too. He took lots of pictures and I was enjoying it." She looked at her husband. "Then," She sighed, "He took off my panties and fucked me there on the chair."

187636

Sam buried his face in his hands, unable to face the reality of the situation. He'd known it was wrong but figured nobody would ever know about it. Now, he figured his dad would kill him. Okay, he wouldn't do that but he would never forgive him for that sin. The strapping young college student looked up at his father and managed to speak.

"Dad, look, I was surprised when she asked me about this 'gift' she wanted to give you. But, seriously, when she pulled her panties to the side and showed me her pussy, I was determined to fuck her, I mean...um...have sex with her. She didn't want her panties to be taken off but I did it anyway. Then I...I..you know. But it's more my fault than hers! Honestly!

Alexis was stunned to realize that it had been her best friend and near lover Sam who had taken those nasty pictures of her mother. But she knew her hot blooded mother well enough to know that she had gone fishing for cock and managed to reel in a nice catch! So, honesty is the order of the day? Okay. The pretty teen, not wanting to feel left out, interrupted the silence that followed Sam's confession.

187637

"Look, if we're all gonna be honest here..." She looked at Sam who brought his index finger up to his lips as if to say "Shhhh! Don't tell them about that night!" But Alexis continued. "Sam and I had a little party when you guys went to Vegas." She admitted, "And it was a fun party too! We had pizza and wings and a little of that nasty PBR out in the garage and then, well, then I teased Sam by showing him my white panties. He got all excited but he kept trying to be a gentleman or something and didn't try very hard to fuck me. Finally I had to ask him to take off my panties figuring then he would just go ahead and spread me open and give me his hard cock. But he was just rubbing his hardon on my bare pussy and, when I tried to get him to put it in, he started cumming! He splashed it all over my naked pussy and my little tits!" The pretty Alexis decided that the rest of the family didn't need to know that she'd masturbated in front of her older step brother afterwards. She figured she'd been honest enough for one night.

Both Cynthia and Don were actually pleased to hear Alexis's words. At least Sam had avoided taking her virginity. He had acted as a gentleman who truly cared about his "Little Sister" and didn't want to hurt her. But, after finding out that Don had been spying on her while she was skinny-dipping, Alexis felt there was a little more honesty that Don owed the group.

"Daddy Don, if you want I can make another confession but..."

"No." Don interrupted. "Let me dump my bucket. I started to say this but lost my way I guess. I took those pictures of Alex. I...I think she's a really beautiful young woman. I got excited and, later I went downstairs to talk to her. We had a little talk and, when we were finished, I went to give her a hug." At that point Cynthia knew what was coming. She closed her eyes tightly but resisted the urge to interrupt her husband's narrative. And so he continued.

I went to give her a little kiss! just a little kiss!" He said looking at Alexis. "But, somehow, it turned into more than that. The next thing I knew we were on the sofa together and...and all she had on were these threadbare panties. White panties. I was just going to, you know, dry fuck her. Get off by rubbing my cock on her underpants but...but..."

187638

"But I pulled the leg band of my panties to one side and let him fuck me." Alexis interrupted. "It wouldn't be right to sit here and try to pretend I'm totally innocent in all of this. No, I wanted it and I got it. I got the leg band out of the way and Daddy Don screwed his prick into my little bare pussy. I felt a pinch at first, but he went really slow until I was used to it and it just felt really good. Then...then he fucked me good and hard and pulled out at the end and came all over my panties."

187639

Well, Sam and Cynthia were stunned to hear little Alexis's confession. Sam found himself angry at his father. Here he'd been out of his mind with lust for his little sister but he managed to stop short of raping her, only to have his father take that precious part of her for himself. Cynthia, meanwhile, was not so much angry at Don as she was angry at her daughter who clearly could have avoided the whole thing but instead played along and then intentionally bared her vagina to her step father. It was hard to blame Don given the circumstances. Tears began to stream down her disappointed face. She knew she was as guilty as any of the others in this situation. She and her daughter were two of a kind really. Both of them saw men they wanted to have and then had them! Don did his best to comfort his newlywed wife but he knew he would be sleeping on the couch tonight, that was for sure.

There wasn't much left to be said after that. The totally shocking consequences of the meeting were yet to be determined but, in a moment of clarity, Cynthia realized she had to do the best she could to save her marriage. She took Don by the hand, quietly said good night to the children, and then they made their way upstairs.

**************

Yes, it was a long night for all four members of the recently created family. But, eventually, sleep overtook them. The first light of dawn awoke Don but, today being Saturday, he wasn't under the gun to show up somewhere. He drifted in and out of dreamland for a while and, of course, his morning wood demanded attention. Next to him, and wide awake herself, lay Cynthia. And Cynthia had come to remember something her mother had advised her when she was old enough to understand.

"Sex is the glue that holds you together in a marriage." Her mother had told her. "All kinds of things good and bad will happen over the course of time, but, if you stick together and continue your sexual life together as man and wife, you will get through the vast majority of these things. You can't be holding a grudge." This morning, her mother's words echoed inside Cynthia's head. She knew she had to forgive her husband for fucking her little daughter. Just as he had to forgive her for fucking his son.

187640
187641

Accordingly, when she felt Don's customary "Morning Wood" rubbing up into her butt cheeks, she rubbed right back against him. Don, thrilled that his wife had apparently seen her way to accept his misdeed, quickly reached around to caress Cynthia's large womanly tits. This always served to warm up her pussy and this morning was no exception.

187642

But, today, Cynthia rolled over to face her husband and planted several soft little kisses all over his face. Both lovers knew the danger had passed and set about to satisfy their physical desires.

Downstairs Sam and Alexis lay in their beds on either side of the bathroom they shared in the roomy home. Sam found himself thinking "All I had to do was shove it in her pussy! KNB it! That's all I had to do. But no! No, I couldn't believe that maybe she could love me too. And I do love her! I have two sisters living with mom but I sure don't feel that way about them!"

Alexis, for her part, found herself on the verge of tears wondering what was going to happen next. Would Sam and Don move out? Did she want that? Did her mom want that? The answer wasn't hard to figure out. No! No, of course not! So what do we do now? Then, there was a quiet knock on her door. She didn't respond but the door opened and Sam came into her bedroom. With just a smile, he climbed into bed with his little step sister.

"Mornin' beautiful!" He whispered as he settled in next to Alexis.

The pretty teen was so relieved to see her big brother! All that had transpired last night had her worrying that things would never be the same in her life, ever again. At least here was Sam, ready to be her friend. He pushed the hair out of her eyes and spoke: "So, all I had to do was just shove it in? Really?"

187643

Alexis just rolled her eyes towards heaven and sarcastically replied "I asked you to take off my panties Sam...was I supposed to beg too?"

187644

187645187646

Sam put a little smile on his face and raised his eyebrows and shot back "Well, that would've been nice!" And then the two young lovers kissed. Alexis opened her mouth in an obvious invitation which Sam accepted.

187647

Then his tongue was all in his little sister's mouth and the two of them began to really heat up. Alexis felt Sam's hands pulling her pajama bottoms down and she instinctively stopped him. Undeterred, Sam simply caressed Alexis's saucy butt cheeks and then slipped his hands under her PJs and felt up her little panties. He could feel her body responding and then he boldly went inside her skimpy underpants and began feeling her lusciously bare ass cheeks!

[Gravesity]

Amazing story TS, with very good pics too :D

[JEMMA]

"Oh Sammy..." She breathed, "We can't fuck! We have to stop all of this! It's just...trouble!" Sam understood her concerns and decided to take the bull by the horns.

"Listen Alex, do you want me and Dad to move out?"

"No of course not!" She quickly replied.

"Well me neither but, well, I think we need to make that point to Mom and Dad." Alexis smiled. She couldn't remember Sam ever referring to their parents as "Mom and Dad" before. It was like, okay, now we really are a family and we're faced with this crisis and it's time for us to do something about it!

"I agree Sam!" She said nodding her head. "So, lets go up there and tell them this. We've all made mistakes which makes us all human but getting together had made us all happy so let's not goof this up!"

"You sure you don't want to hang out here for, oh, six or seven minutes?" Sam cracked. He took his little sister's hand and placed it on his hardened penis that was covered only by his briefs."

Alexis kissed her big brother on the lips and promised "We'll get to that, believe me."

The two youngest members then made their way up the carpeted stairway and down the hall to the doorway to their parent's bedroom.

And inside that doorway, Cynthia and Don were gratefully resuming their physical relationship. The glue that kept them stuck together. Cynthia had allowed her husband to remove her precious panties and was now on her knees before her hard cocked husband displaying all of her sexual wares for him to appreciate. And appreciate them he did, just for a few moments before placing the plum shaped head of his big hard cock at the soft little entrance to his wife's pussy. He only hesitated for a few seconds until Cynthia subtly pushed back at him, forcing his penis to begin penetration. Then, with a deeply felt sigh of relief, Don shoved all of his monster hardon into Cynthia's impatient pussy! The black haired mother gasped and cried out "Oh..oh..Ahhh.go slow Don!" But her husband was way beyond that point and continued to push forward until both lovers heard that little 'slap' as his balls collided with her pussy lips! Piak....Piak...Piak...Then, they began to fuck!

Sam and Alexis softly approached their parents bedroom and Sam quietly turned the doorknob and slightly opened the door affording them a little peek inside. Wow! It sure looked like Mom and Dad had made up and weren't mad at each other anymore!

"Alex...look at that!" Sam whispered to his little sister. "Dad has all of his cock buried in your mom's pussy!"

"Shhhh!" Alexis tried to keep her big step brother quiet, "They'll hear us!" Alexis moved in front of Sam to get a better look at the copulation taking place just a few feet away in the master bedroom. It was shocking but exciting to the inexperienced young teenager to see her parents wildly fucking on their marriage bed. Then, she felt Sam's hard cock probing her ass cheeks behind. He slid his hands around his little sister and cupped her little tits while rubbing his erect penis into her anal groove through the soft cotton fabric of her pajama bottoms.

Alexis couldn't help but become aroused by this handling of her nearly nude flesh. She was focused on the wild fuck taking place in her mom's bedroom but Sam's penis sliding all over her ass was turning her on!

"Cut it out Sam!" She whispered insincerely to her step brother. Unfortunately, she spoke the words a little too loud and, in the bedroom, both lovers stopped their coupling and turned to face the door.

It was Cynthia who finally spoke.

"Listen up there are people who are spying on us..." she addressed their unseen audience, "I thought we agreed no more secrets and no more voyeurism in our family. If you want to watch, then come in here and be quiet. Don and I are busy!"

Alexis wanted to run down the stairs and escape but Sam wasn't having any of that. He nuzzled his little step sister's ear and whispered "We have to accept what your mom just said. We agreed last night: No more secrets and no more spying."

With that, Sam slowly pushed the door open and the two younger step siblings entered the bedroom. Sam kept his arms around his little step sister as they approached the king sized bed. Alexis looked around at Sam, wondering what he had in mind. He nudged her up onto the mattress next to her kneeling mother. Alexis quietly assumed a similar position on her knees with her pajama bottoms in the air. Sam climbed up next to her and smiled at his dad next to him.

"Little help Dad?" He mused. Don, surprised by this turn of events but thrilled to be joined on the bed by his sexually captivating step daughter, simply reached out for the elastic waistband of Alexis's PJs and the two men slowly pulled them down leaving her dressed in just her little white panties!

187703

When Sam attempted to pull down Alexis's skimpy panties, she wailed "No! Not my panties! Please don't take off my panties!" but, undeterred, Sam slowly pulled them down to the tops of her thighs so that all of his little sister's ass was on display. Her tight little pink asshole seemed to be calling out to him and her shaved pussy lips below were begging for penetration!

Poor little Alexis was being overwhelmed by the over the top sexuality of the moment. Her mother was gasping and moaning in pleasure next to her and now her big brother had pulled down her panties and was touching his big hard cock to her recently devirginated little pussy...and, Oh, it felt so good! Knowing it was now unavoidable, Alexis turned to face Sam and begged "Oh Sammy, it's so big! Don't put it all the way in!"

187704

"Typical Alexis." Sam couldn't help but think. "You can have some of my pussy but not all of it!" He shook his head softly from side to side as if to say "Yeah, right!" Then, he surged forward burying all of his monster penis in his little sister's well lubricated pussy! The 20 year old had been lusting for his step sister for so long. Sooo..sooo long! Now, finally, he had the little teen on her knees before him with his cock buried in her tight little cunt! In and out he sawed while enjoying a front row seat to the now rapidly accelerating fuck taking place right next to him on the bed. Having tasted his step mother's luxuriously sexy pussy himself, he could appreciate the pleasure his father was experiencing.

Then, Sam's eyes traveled down to Alexis's now perspiring young body. More to the point, to her tight little teenaged asshole lying there above her cock stuffed pussy. He gently caressed it, using her natural female lubrication to oil it up. Then, without asking permission, he drove his index finger into Alexis's never before penetrated asshole!

187706

"Oh...Oh...Oh...!" Alexis exclaimed as she felt Sam's finger sliding into her ass. Alexis wasn't sexually naive, she knew about anal sex but hadn't considered it something she would ever want to experiment with. On the other hand, as much as she loved her big brother, she'd somehow ended up giving her virginity to his father. That didn't seem fair. Sam's large penis was thrilling her little pussy, but somehow, she knew what she must do. She quietly looked back at her big brother and said: "Sam...take off my panties!"

Sam's cock jumped when he heard his little step sister's lewd request. He reluctantly withdrew all of his big cock from her pussy and then slowly drew her panties down her thighs until she lifted each knee to allow their complete removal. Now pantiless, Alexis reached for Sam's rock hard penis and slowly pulled it up from her disappointed pussy to the tight pink hole above it: her virgin asshole!

"Go slow Sam." She quietly said, "Like your dad did when he...when he fucked me!"

Sam looked over at his dad who was now watching the events taking place next to him. And so was Cynthia. "My God!" she thought to herself. "My little daughter is just as hot as I was at her age! I never had anal sex, it just wasn't done back then but..."

She didn't have a chance to finish the thought as the sight of Sam's cock slowly penetrating Alexis's asshole was more captivating than anything she could imagine. Inch by inch, all of his manly penis slowly slid into her daughter's unprotected virgin asshole. Both Don and his wife watched rapt as the completely naked teenager was sodomized right before their astonished eyes.

187708

Sam had never experienced anything quite like this. To have his precious little sister place his cock at the puckered little dimple of her ass and accept it willingly was more than he could understand. But, of course, there was no understanding any of this now. And so, slowly at first, then picking up speed, he fucked Alexis's tender young asshole while she subserviently knelt there and took it.

Next to them, Don and Cyn were similarly captivated by the lewd act taking place.

"Geez Cyn...look at that!" Don whispered to his wife. "Have you...have you ever...?"

Cynthia just shook her head softly from side to side indicating "No." But, at that moment, the pretty black haired mother came to understand that, she still had one "virginity" she could give to her husband. And it was time to present him with a birthday present he could remember forever. She resumed her place on her knees and just said, "Go slow, like when you fucked Alex!" Then she reached back and opened her ass cheeks completely exposing her puckered pink asshole!

Don, shocked by all that had already happened, didn't hesitate. He quickly touched his penis to his wife's eager little anus and began to push. He had to push pretty hard too! Cynthia's little asshole wasn't going to be penetrated with ease! Finally, both lovers gasped as Don achieved his goal and stuffed all of his cock into Cynthia's no longer resisting ass! He could feel his wife's fingers stimulating her pussy beneath in an attempt to neutralize the uncomfortable penetration she was experiencing.

187709

As was Alexis right next to them. She never would have accepted this lewd act had she known how devastatingly dirty it would be! Taking all that cock in not it's proper landing place. Oh, but she wanted to please Sam and pleased he seemed to be. He was moaning and gasping in pleasure as his little sister took all of his cock into her tight little asshole! Alexis's fingers did the best they could but, somehow, it just wasn't enough. Then, a positively nasty idea came into her head! Oh it was so dirty but the time was right and she knew she was going to try it once the thought was complete in her mind.

Alexis just slowly collapsed onto her side, taking Sam with her, his cock never losing contact with her asshole, then she rolled him onto his back leaving her naked on top of him. Sam's penis remained completely lodged to the root in his little sister's ass! She cast her lovely eyes over at her parents next to her on the bed and addressed her mother: "Mom, can I borrow him for just a moment?"

187710

Then Alexis reached down and, taking her pussy lips in her little finger, she slowly spread herself open offering her hairless young pussy to her step dad who looking on in astonishment. All of Alexis's soft pink pussy was visible to Don and his son's cock was now motionless in her asshole below. He was overcome with lust and hoped Cynthia wouldn't hold it against him. He delicately removed his cock from Cynthia's totally violated asshole and moved over and placed his knees on either side of his little step daughter's body. Then he carefully placed his cock at the entrance to her vagina. After briefly sliding his cock all over her pussylips to ensure it's lubrication, he slowly pushed it in!

187705

"Ohhhhh!" Alexis exclaimed as she felt Daddy Don's cock sliding into her pussy with some difficulty. And then, he was home and both of the men began to fuck her helpless body at the same time. It was an experience she obviously had never had before and would never have again but, for that one morning, it was just what she wanted. She felt the need to please both of them and it was strangely satisfying to her to provide that pleasure to her brother and father at the same time.

187711

Next to the now wildly fucking trio, Cynthia, of course, felt a bit left out! Her asshole had just been penetrated for the first time and now her husband was fucking her daughter while his son sodomized her at the same time. Cynthia watched for several moments and then chose a new course of action: She climbed up against the headboard and opened her legs well apart. Then she reached down and opened her pussy to both men who were so busy next to her.

And both men noticed! 

Cynthia took a moment to enjoy the salacious stares her little bare pussy had drawn and then quietly spoke to all three members of her new family.

"There's just one last thing I'd like to add to what I spoke about last night." She began. "There's something I've been thinking about the past few weeks and now is as good a time as any to bring it up to you." Now Sam and Don slowed their saucy duel penetration of Cynthia's little daughter and listened to what she had to say.

Cynthia looked at her little daughter, her asshole and pussy filled with cock, and addressed her: "Alexis, remember that little sister you always wanted when you were growing up?" It took a few moments for Alexis to understand what her mother was now speaking of but, when she did, her eyes widened in disbelief.

"Mom!" She gasped..."You mean...you mean, you and Daddy Don are gonna...gonna?"

"Yes." She interrupted. "Yes, if he wants this too. It's not just my decision. But, well, for us to have another child it would really make us a family. It's not too late you know. I'm 37 but..."

[JEMMA]

"Hell! I'm for it!" Don barked out. "That's more than I could dream of Cynthia! Oh, lets do it! Let's do it today!" Cynthia smiled and glanced at her step son now reclining beneath his step sister, his cock still moving slowly in and out of her now forever stretched anus. He had to approve too and, besides, Cynthia had a special plan for Sam as well.

187712

"Sam. I think it's only fair that you have a chance to be a father as well. I mean, we are a family and we're all equal members as far as I'm concerned. It took a few moments for Sam to realize what she was promising. That he would be allowed to cum in Cynthia's pussy! And Sam knew he wanted that! It was great cumming on her panties last time but, Wow! I'd love to splash it all over her womb!

Sam thought about this new development and looked into Cynthia's eyes and liked what he saw. Cynthia returned his gaze and then subtly nodded her head to indicate that she was serious about taking his seed in her vagina and planned to enjoy it too! Sam quickly agreed to the new addition to their family. "Maybe I'll get that little brother I always wanted." He said smiling.

Cynthia nodded her head, pleased that everyone was on board with her secret plan. 

"So, go ahead and enjoy yourselves, but, when you're ready to...to finish up, let me have your essence. Don, you're my husband and so you get first crack!" With that said, Cynthia reclined anew against the pillowed headboard and opened her legs affording her beau with an unobstructed view of her sensuously aroused pussy. The lips were a deeper pink color now after being fucked so wonderfully earlier.

187713

Don continued driving his stiff penis into his step daughter's soft warm pussy but his eyes remained locked on Cynthia's pussy. The lips carefully shaved to emphasize their marvelous pink color and the shock of curly black pubic hairs above that displayed her maturity. "Man!" Don thought to himself, "She's something!"

187715

There was no real need to do anything more to spur her husband on but Cynthia reached down and opened her pussylips to complete her sexual invitation. Soft and pink and accentuated by that curly black hair...

"Oooomph!" Don called out and then quickly pulled out of poor Alexis's double fucked body. He jumped over to plant his cock in Cynthia's desire swollen pussy and, with a groan of pleasure, he proceeded to empty his balls as she reached down to caress him all the while.

"Mmmmmm! Oh, Donny, that's it! Don't waste a drop! Give me all of your hot sperm, right where I need it!" Her husband was eager to comply and remained in place between Cynthia's fleshy thighs until he was satisfied that all of his sperm had now exited his penis. Then, exhausted, he rolled off of his wife, his penis still jerking from the experience.

Knowing he was up now, Sam decided not to immediately climb off his little sister, whose asshole he was seriously enjoying. Instead, he rolled onto his side and spooned with the small titted Alexis and nuzzled her ear whispering that he loved her and hoped he could give her the little sister she'd wanted. Finally, the allure of his step mother's open pussy proved too much to ignore. He carefully withdrew his penis from his little sister's incredibly tight asshole which gave an embarrassing "Pop!" sound which brought a smile to Sam's face. He then moved over to prepare to, hopefully, impregnate his step mother. The ernest young man had gone from being a virgin a couple of days ago to this wild morning when he'd fucked his wonderful little step sister in her pussy and asshole and now was going to cum in his step mom's equally sexy cunt! He carefully took his place between Cyntina's thighs and touched his still rigid penis to the steaming hot vertical division he found down there. 

Cynthia looked at Alexis and, knowing the feelings her daughter had for her step brother, invited her to move closer.

"Alexis, honey, use your little panties to be sure Sammy gives me his best shot. He deserves a chance to be a father too, you know!" And so Alexis found her skimpy white cotton panties and began to wipe them all over Sam's butt cheeks.

187707

"Mmmmm!" Sam loved that! He remembered his last encounter with Cynthia and how incredibly satisfying that whole experience was. She was hell of a woman and he was thrilled to have an opportunity to send his cock slicing into her womanhood one more time. With his little sister now tickling his balls with her soft little panties, he surged into Cynthia's pussy with all he had! And that was plenty! His cock, even larger than his father's was pleasing Cynthia now and she was responding! Cynthia certainly didn't want to show up her husband but she was unable to resist calling out to her step son: "Oh, that's so good Sammy! Please, now honey, stick it all the way in there and give me all you've got! Oh...Oh...Oh...Oh please fuck me harder honey!"

Don had mixed emotions watching his wife fucking her step son. She seemed to be enjoying it a bit too much. Just then, Cynthia looked over at Don and quickly winked her eye at him. Don understood her little signal. He knew this was something he had to accept and, after all, he got to fuck Alexis and that was worth plenty to him.

Alexis moved up behind her step brother and continued to slide her hot panties all over his balls while rubbing her nipples on his back. The contact caused her nipples to firm up and Sam now enjoyed that wild sensation in addition to her panties on his balls and...Oh, and the sweet and hot sensation of Cynthia's incomparable pussy! My God! She was incredible! Now she was shoving her pussy out to meet his pistoning cock in an effort to accept even more of his steely hard shaft. And she was succeeding!


187714

And then Sam reached the pinnacle of pleasure! His balls began to erupt and he stuffed all the cock he had into Cynthia's wildly contracting pussy! Alexis could feel his climax beginning in his balls and she used her panties to lightly squeeze them in an effort to increase the intensity of his explosion......

Are you getting the intensity???
Do you want More........?

[JEMMA]

"Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!" Sam cried out in triumph as all of his seed jetted into his step mom's welcoming pussy! She gasped and moaned as she felt his hot sperm splashing into her womb and, hopefully, providing her with another child.

187843

The perspiring mother grabbed Sammy's ass cheeks and pulled him into her as hard as she could in an attempt to ensure that all of his Jism stayed inside her. She squeezed his buttocks sensuously as he finished his mind blowing ejaculation, and then she gave him a couple of playful spanks on each butt cheek. "I'll give you just thirty minutes to stop that Mom!" He dryly admonished her in response.

187846

187844

The four exhausted lovers spent most of the morning on that well used king size bed before reluctantly moving on with their days. It was a special event that would probably never happen again and they all knew that.

187845

But the words of Cynthia's mother revisited her mind as she lay there dozing after the others had left. "It's the glue Cynthia!" Her mother had informed her. "Sex is the glue that keeps you stuck together no matter what happens." A lot had happened in the past couple of days, but Cynthia knew they would all be okay.

END

Intense Videos Special
https://openload.co/f/_Mp69d0xsyY
https://openload.co/f/n5ZwbeWTFIw
https://openload.co/f/N_uxkIWp0fE
https://openload.co/f/JqBK_I1u1LY
https://openload.co/f/of4E6qAhcTQ
https://openload.co/f/JLkMlYwNv-A
https://openload.co/f/SOqhU8LZny4
https://openload.co/f/zU2Hb8AM8uI
https://openload.co/f/Sx6Ivfl4iVM
https://openload.co/f/1AoXpkLY9AY

[JEMMA]

New Short MILF storyline... .... something about Blowjob... ....

BBBJ Beginner

There was this woman I worked for from time to time. She knew my deceased mother and so even though she always called me with pain in the ass type of jobs, I would dutifully show up and take care of whatever she needed. Mrs. Koh was getting old now and was reluctant to make big changes so I was always patching up her home with duct tape so to speak.

One day, as I was leaving, she mentioned to me her daughter Denise, who needed some touch up work done at her home nearby. I rolled my eyes to myself. "Oh great. Just what I need. More pain in the ass work!" But, what the hell, I agreed to go over to her daughter's house on Saturday morning. 

"She belongs to a biking club and they always ride on Saturday mornings." She advised me.

When I got to Denise's house that Saturday, I seemed to get a deja vu sensation. I'd been at this house before. I even sort of recognized Denise when she opened the door.

188023

Late 30's, decent figure and kinda pretty. She told me I'd been there 6 years prior to look at her kitchen which was definitely in need of repair or replacement even then. Now it was a disaster. Holes in the hollow core cabinet doors, hinges broken or missing. Aged golden oak stain.

Denise was really friendly and apologized for dragging me out to look at his mess. Turned out she was divorced now and her son was graduating from college and planning to come back to live with her until he got started working in his field. Problem was her ex husband wanted to sell the house and have his son live with him instead.

"He says I've messed up the property and he needs me to get it fixed up to sell." She admitted. This house must have been built in 1960 or so and hell yes! it needed work. I told Denise it wasn't all her fault, After all, any house built that long ago would need a lot of work. We continued to chat as she took me through the house which revealed a lot of old and worn out doors, floors, light fixtures and so on.

I shook my head. "Denise, where do you go if he sells the house?" She lowered her eyes.

"I...I don't really know. He's been letting me live here at reduced rent for three years now and he insists he owes me nothing." She continued to avoid my gaze.

I explained that it would seem to me that it would make sense for him to spend some money to fix up the house and then sell or rent it. Of course, both options would leave Denise out in the cold. I suggested he spend the dough to fix up the house and then have his son live here and add something to the rent every month. His son would have a place to live and so would his mother. A win win situation!

Again Denise avoided my gaze. "He's...still bitter about our divorce." was all she could muster up to say in response.

It was totally none of my business but I couldn't help but ask. "What was the problem?" They'd been married 13 years and had a son together. Now, after 8 years, he was still pissed enough to basically put her out on the street. There was a long pause. Finally, Denise spoke.

Ronnie wanted to do stuff....In bed. Stuff I wasn't comfortable with." She said quietly. Then she finally looked up at me. "Sam I never refused to, you know, have sex! But, well, he wanted more and I tried to explain to him that I wasn't that kind of girl. I know it sounds old fashioned and silly but..."

"Oh, so he wanted you to have sex with a group of bikers while he videotaped the whole thing?" I asked with a smile on my face.

She understood my humor and smiled back. 

"No. Nothing like that but...um...well, he wanted oral." She reluctantly admitted. "Hell, any guy would want that Denise." I smiled. "I don't think that's really..."

"I'm sorry. I know men expect that sort of stuff nowadays but, well, he knew what kind of girl I was when he married me!" She insisted.

I looked at the attractive divorcee and wished there was a simple solution to her problem. I was really in no position to be giving advice on such a personal issue but apparently there wasn't anyone else helping out so...

"Denise, I don't think your situation is necessarily hopeless." I began. But I think you need to change your thinking about...sex, for things to work out for you." Of course Denise began to interrupt me.

"Oh, I...I'm just...I never..."

"No," I quickly shot back. "It's not a matter of 'I've never.' Its a matter of 'I haven't yet!'" I replied smiling. "Oral sex isn't difficult to perform but it does involve the woman, in this case you, agreeing to sacrifice her pleasure to please the man, in this case, your ex husband." Denise finally made eye contact with me and quietly said...

"Sacrifice my pleasure?"

"Yes, exactly. Once you accept that, it's just a matter of taking his cock, excuse me, into your mouth and he'll do the rest, believe me, it isn't hard. You don't have to actually 'suck' him. Just make your mouth available and he'll satisfy himself."

Denise was mortified by my brutally frank assessment of her situation. "I...I wouldn't even know where to begin." I left that comment floating in the air there in her little suburban living room before replying. 

188024

"You would begin by getting on your knees and pulling down his zipper." I said smiling. "Then you fish out his cock. Make sure you have privacy of course, then look up and make eye contact and take his cock into your mouth."

Denise's shocked expression disappeared from her face now. She seemed to be interested in my graphic instructions. Her eyes never left mine.

188027

"Now, he might not be fully erect when you start out but it shouldn't take too long for that to happen. If he needs a little help, take off your panties and use them to softly caress his balls while you suck his cock. Let him take his time but never let his prick slip out of your mouth. Show him you're determined to please him."

"Take...take off my panties? And use them to...touch his balls."

I knew Denise had heard me the first time. She apparently just wanted to hear more of my "Explanation."

"That's right Denise. Take off your panties and show him your bare pussy for just a moment and then go back to sucking cock. He'll like that! Now, do you shave your pussy?"

188026

"Oh my goodness no!" She fired back. She thought for a moment and then quietly asked: "Should I?"

"All guys like to see a hairless pussy!" I advised her. "You go to the gym and I assume you've noticed all the younger women are shaved these days. Just join the club!"

A little smile came over Denise's face right about then. 

"So, I shave my...my pussy, then I take off my panties and use them to tickle his balls while I'm sucking his cock!" She finally managed to say out loud. "But...well, what do I do at the...the end?"

188025

I shook my head at the pretty divorcee's naive comment. I think she knew very well what she was supposed to do at "The End" but she wanted me to explain it to her.

"You look up at him when you sense he's about to cum and whisper 'Cum in my mouth honey! Let me have your essence." Remember, that sperm is where your beautiful son came from. It's really what a man has to give to a woman. His essence. What a woman has to give to a man is her body. In any and every way he desires it."

This was all quite a bit for Denise to accept after so many years of religious upbringing. Still she knew I was giving her the unvarnished truth from the male perspective. I could tell she was still trying to digest all of this. I just added one more salacious detail.

"And, when he cums in your mouth? You swallow all of his seed. Don't spit it out and don't waste a drop of it."

188028

"Oh, my goodness!" She remarked again. "That's so nasty!"

"Exactly." I simply replied. I looked at Denise thinking over all I'd said and then her eyes met mine. I took a chance and gathered Denise into my arms until our bodies were touching. She gazed up at me and then, to my surprise, she planted a little kiss onto my lips. I held her to me for a few moments and then...I stepped back and pointed to the carpet. Her eyes widened as she came to understand my suggestion. She hesitated but then slowly moved to her knees in front of me.

188029

I felt her hands on my fly and then felt my zipper moving downward. Denise's soft hands were fishing around and then I felt her fingers lightly touching my semi hard penis. And those fingers felt good!

"Mmmmm!"" I responded. When she'd managed to free my cock from my pants I felt her warm breath on my bloated cock head and then...then Denise took my cock into her never before violated mouth!

188030

"Oh...Oh!" I involuntarily gasped. Yes, I guess I was expecting this to happen at this point but the reality of it was still astonishing. My cock quickly hardened in her softly sucking mouth and I began to move deeper and deeper into her. Her eyes twinkled as she looked up at me, apparently warming to the task now. I made a quick gesture to her lower body and Denise caught my drift.

Unfortunately she was wearing those tight biking pants but she was not discouraged. She simply released my cock from her warm wet mouth and moved to her feet. She peeled her tight pants down and then her simple white panties followed revealing her lightly haired vagina. Denise gave me a few moments to admire her bare pussy and it was definitely admirable! Her tightly closed pussy lips were a delightful shade of pink and a barely visible trace of moisture appeared where they came together. She'd become excited as our brutally frank sex conversation had progressed! Yes, I had thoughts about tossing the blow job out the window and trying to fuck Denise but, after all, I was supposed to be teaching her about oral sex so...

188031

Denise picked up her sexy and still warm panties and returned to the task at hand: Sucking my cock! She quickly brought her little panties to my lust filled scrotum and began to softly caress my balls while she took as much cock into her mouth as she could.

It wasn't quite enough. I couldn't help myself! I took Denise's head into my hands and shoved all of my wildly stimulated cock into her vainly resisting throat! She gave a useless whimper of complaint but I managed to stuff myself into her oral cavern until my pubic hairs mashed into her nose. Then I began to fuck Denise's mouth with smooth rhythmic strokes, pleasing myself now. Her soft warm panties continued to stimulate me and her submissive cries just inflamed me all the more. I thought of the brief glimpse she'd afforded me of her bare pussy and I considered how few men had ever realistically seen that!

188032

On and on, Denise was sucking to please now. She'd accepted my need for deep penetration and did her best to take all of my big and bloated hard on into her mouth. Her left hand was teasing my balls with her panties and her right hand was sliding up and down my cockshaft as she did her best to please me. It wouldn't be long now. My balls were getting ready to give up their essence and then, to my surprise, Denise looked up at me and quietly begged: 

"Oh Sam! Cum in my mouth! Give me all your sperm! Don't spare me!" And, with that, she moved her soft warm panties behind my balls to lightly tickle my asshole! That was too much! The teasing little minx! She continued to attempt to penetrate my anus with her panties as I redoubled my efforts, shoving all the cock I had into her whimpering mouth! And then...then I was there! I began to cum like I never had before, shooting streams of white-hot sperm into Denise's gratefully accepting mouth. Yes, she gave a few insincere grunts of complaint but still began to swallow as she felt my semen filling her mouth. And swallow she did! Denise continued to caress my balls in an attempt to get all of the jism into her mouth until, at last, I was finished. 

188033

I took a moment to recover before collapsing onto the sofa. Denise had this silly smile on her face as she looked at me there still gasping from the thrilling blow job I'd unexpectedly received. She used her little panties to clean off the tiny bit of sperm that had escaped her voraciously sucking mouth and then handed them to me.

188034

"Here. You can keep these!" She said with a little smile. That smile. Somehow right about then I began to wonder about how much or little sexual experience Denise actually had. Yes, it took a bit of work to get her started but, once she got my hardened cock into her mouth, she really worked hard to please me. And she succeeded! And that panties into my asshole thing towards the end...Just beginners luck?

And, finally she spoke. "So, I need to shave my pussy but otherwise...?

Now I wore a great big smile. "Otherwise you're the hottest piece of ass I ever had Denise!" I truthfully admitted. "And your ex-husband will be crazy to let you go if you treat him like you just treated me!"

188035

Denise climbed onto the sofa and we shared some kisses then. She quietly thanked me for her "Lesson" and then walked me out to the truck.

"Let me know how it works out, okay?" I said as I got ready to back out of her driveway.

"Oh, I will!" She coyly responded. "I'll give you all the dirty details!"

I drove off down the street, with Denise's panties, still warm, in my pocket!

END

More RAW Entertainment
https://openload.co/f/JklSyL7IkOQ
https://openload.co/f/WN9onLV2UX8
https://openload.co/f/fok4q1ojvhk
https://openload.co/f/mUKGCCJut_Q
https://openload.co/f/iANfptQy60k
https://openload.co/f/SaG-Rel-fRs
https://openload.co/f/wA85VxInSg4
https://openload.co/f/4Es-kfV0IE0
https://openload.co/f/vGr0avybAw0
https://openload.co/f/4Es-kfV0IE0

[kennethlee]

New Short MILF storyline... .... something about Blowjob... ....

BBBJ Beginner

There was this woman I worked for from time to time. She knew my deceased mother and so even though she always called me with pain in the ass type of jobs, I would dutifully show up and take care of whatever she needed. Mrs. Koh was getting old now and was reluctant to make big changes so I was always patching up her home with duct tape so to speak.

One day, as I was leaving, she mentioned to me her daughter Denise, who needed some touch up work done at her home nearby. I rolled my eyes to myself. "Oh great. Just what I need. More pain in the ass work!" But, what the hell, I agreed to go over to her daughter's house on Saturday morning. 

"She belongs to a biking club and they always ride on Saturday mornings." She advised me.

When I got to Denise's house that Saturday, I seemed to get a deja vu sensation. I'd been at this house before. I even sort of recognized Denise when she opened the door.

188023

Late 30's, decent figure and kinda pretty. She told me I'd been there 6 years prior to look at her kitchen which was definitely in need of repair or replacement even then. Now it was a disaster. Holes in the hollow core cabinet doors, hinges broken or missing. Aged golden oak stain.

Denise was really friendly and apologized for dragging me out to look at his mess. Turned out she was divorced now and her son was graduating from college and planning to come back to live with her until he got started working in his field. Problem was her ex husband wanted to sell the house and have his son live with him instead.

"He says I've messed up the property and he needs me to get it fixed up to sell." She admitted. This house must have been built in 1960 or so and hell yes! it needed work. I told Denise it wasn't all her fault, After all, any house built that long ago would need a lot of work. We continued to chat as she took me through the house which revealed a lot of old and worn out doors, floors, light fixtures and so on.

I shook my head. "Denise, where do you go if he sells the house?" She lowered her eyes.

"I...I don't really know. He's been letting me live here at reduced rent for three years now and he insists he owes me nothing." She continued to avoid my gaze.

I explained that it would seem to me that it would make sense for him to spend some money to fix up the house and then sell or rent it. Of course, both options would leave Denise out in the cold. I suggested he spend the dough to fix up the house and then have his son live here and add something to the rent every month. His son would have a place to live and so would his mother. A win win situation!

Again Denise avoided my gaze. "He's...still bitter about our divorce." was all she could muster up to say in response.

It was totally none of my business but I couldn't help but ask. "What was the problem?" They'd been married 13 years and had a son together. Now, after 8 years, he was still pissed enough to basically put her out on the street. There was a long pause. Finally, Denise spoke.

Ronnie wanted to do stuff....In bed. Stuff I wasn't comfortable with." She said quietly. Then she finally looked up at me. "Sam I never refused to, you know, have sex! But, well, he wanted more and I tried to explain to him that I wasn't that kind of girl. I know it sounds old fashioned and silly but..."

"Oh, so he wanted you to have sex with a group of bikers while he videotaped the whole thing?" I asked with a smile on my face.

She understood my humor and smiled back. 

"No. Nothing like that but...um...well, he wanted oral." She reluctantly admitted. "Hell, any guy would want that Denise." I smiled. "I don't think that's really..."

"I'm sorry. I know men expect that sort of stuff nowadays but, well, he knew what kind of girl I was when he married me!" She insisted.

I looked at the attractive divorcee and wished there was a simple solution to her problem. I was really in no position to be giving advice on such a personal issue but apparently there wasn't anyone else helping out so...

"Denise, I don't think your situation is necessarily hopeless." I began. But I think you need to change your thinking about...sex, for things to work out for you." Of course Denise began to interrupt me.

"Oh, I...I'm just...I never..."

"No," I quickly shot back. "It's not a matter of 'I've never.' Its a matter of 'I haven't yet!'" I replied smiling. "Oral sex isn't difficult to perform but it does involve the woman, in this case you, agreeing to sacrifice her pleasure to please the man, in this case, your ex husband." Denise finally made eye contact with me and quietly said...

"Sacrifice my pleasure?"

"Yes, exactly. Once you accept that, it's just a matter of taking his cock, excuse me, into your mouth and he'll do the rest, believe me, it isn't hard. You don't have to actually 'suck' him. Just make your mouth available and he'll satisfy himself."

Denise was mortified by my brutally frank assessment of her situation. "I...I wouldn't even know where to begin." I left that comment floating in the air there in her little suburban living room before replying. 

188024

"You would begin by getting on your knees and pulling down his zipper." I said smiling. "Then you fish out his cock. Make sure you have privacy of course, then look up and make eye contact and take his cock into your mouth."

Denise's shocked expression disappeared from her face now. She seemed to be interested in my graphic instructions. Her eyes never left mine.

188027

"Now, he might not be fully erect when you start out but it shouldn't take too long for that to happen. If he needs a little help, take off your panties and use them to softly caress his balls while you suck his cock. Let him take his time but never let his prick slip out of your mouth. Show him you're determined to please him."

"Take...take off my panties? And use them to...touch his balls."

I knew Denise had heard me the first time. She apparently just wanted to hear more of my "Explanation."

"That's right Denise. Take off your panties and show him your bare pussy for just a moment and then go back to sucking cock. He'll like that! Now, do you shave your pussy?"

188026

"Oh my goodness no!" She fired back. She thought for a moment and then quietly asked: "Should I?"

"All guys like to see a hairless pussy!" I advised her. "You go to the gym and I assume you've noticed all the younger women are shaved these days. Just join the club!"

A little smile came over Denise's face right about then. 

"So, I shave my...my pussy, then I take off my panties and use them to tickle his balls while I'm sucking his cock!" She finally managed to say out loud. "But...well, what do I do at the...the end?"

188025

I shook my head at the pretty divorcee's naive comment. I think she knew very well what she was supposed to do at "The End" but she wanted me to explain it to her.

"You look up at him when you sense he's about to cum and whisper 'Cum in my mouth honey! Let me have your essence." Remember, that sperm is where your beautiful son came from. It's really what a man has to give to a woman. His essence. What a woman has to give to a man is her body. In any and every way he desires it."

This was all quite a bit for Denise to accept after so many years of religious upbringing. Still she knew I was giving her the unvarnished truth from the male perspective. I could tell she was still trying to digest all of this. I just added one more salacious detail.

"And, when he cums in your mouth? You swallow all of his seed. Don't spit it out and don't waste a drop of it."

188028

"Oh, my goodness!" She remarked again. "That's so nasty!"

"Exactly." I simply replied. I looked at Denise thinking over all I'd said and then her eyes met mine. I took a chance and gathered Denise into my arms until our bodies were touching. She gazed up at me and then, to my surprise, she planted a little kiss onto my lips. I held her to me for a few moments and then...I stepped back and pointed to the carpet. Her eyes widened as she came to understand my suggestion. She hesitated but then slowly moved to her knees in front of me.

188029

I felt her hands on my fly and then felt my zipper moving downward. Denise's soft hands were fishing around and then I felt her fingers lightly touching my semi hard penis. And those fingers felt good!

"Mmmmm!"" I responded. When she'd managed to free my cock from my pants I felt her warm breath on my bloated cock head and then...then Denise took my cock into her never before violated mouth!

188030

"Oh...Oh!" I involuntarily gasped. Yes, I guess I was expecting this to happen at this point but the reality of it was still astonishing. My cock quickly hardened in her softly sucking mouth and I began to move deeper and deeper into her. Her eyes twinkled as she looked up at me, apparently warming to the task now. I made a quick gesture to her lower body and Denise caught my drift.

Unfortunately she was wearing those tight biking pants but she was not discouraged. She simply released my cock from her warm wet mouth and moved to her feet. She peeled her tight pants down and then her simple white panties followed revealing her lightly haired vagina. Denise gave me a few moments to admire her bare pussy and it was definitely admirable! Her tightly closed pussy lips were a delightful shade of pink and a barely visible trace of moisture appeared where they came together. She'd become excited as our brutally frank sex conversation had progressed! Yes, I had thoughts about tossing the blow job out the window and trying to fuck Denise but, after all, I was supposed to be teaching her about oral sex so...

188031

Denise picked up her sexy and still warm panties and returned to the task at hand: Sucking my cock! She quickly brought her little panties to my lust filled scrotum and began to softly caress my balls while she took as much cock into her mouth as she could.

It wasn't quite enough. I couldn't help myself! I took Denise's head into my hands and shoved all of my wildly stimulated cock into her vainly resisting throat! She gave a useless whimper of complaint but I managed to stuff myself into her oral cavern until my pubic hairs mashed into her nose. Then I began to fuck Denise's mouth with smooth rhythmic strokes, pleasing myself now. Her soft warm panties continued to stimulate me and her submissive cries just inflamed me all the more. I thought of the brief glimpse she'd afforded me of her bare pussy and I considered how few men had ever realistically seen that!

188032

On and on, Denise was sucking to please now. She'd accepted my need for deep penetration and did her best to take all of my big and bloated hard on into her mouth. Her left hand was teasing my balls with her panties and her right hand was sliding up and down my cockshaft as she did her best to please me. It wouldn't be long now. My balls were getting ready to give up their essence and then, to my surprise, Denise looked up at me and quietly begged: 

"Oh Sam! Cum in my mouth! Give me all your sperm! Don't spare me!" And, with that, she moved her soft warm panties behind my balls to lightly tickle my asshole! That was too much! The teasing little minx! She continued to attempt to penetrate my anus with her panties as I redoubled my efforts, shoving all the cock I had into her whimpering mouth! And then...then I was there! I began to cum like I never had before, shooting streams of white-hot sperm into Denise's gratefully accepting mouth. Yes, she gave a few insincere grunts of complaint but still began to swallow as she felt my semen filling her mouth. And swallow she did! Denise continued to caress my balls in an attempt to get all of the jism into her mouth until, at last, I was finished. 

188033

I took a moment to recover before collapsing onto the sofa. Denise had this silly smile on her face as she looked at me there still gasping from the thrilling blow job I'd unexpectedly received. She used her little panties to clean off the tiny bit of sperm that had escaped her voraciously sucking mouth and then handed them to me.

188034

"Here. You can keep these!" She said with a little smile. That smile. Somehow right about then I began to wonder about how much or little sexual experience Denise actually had. Yes, it took a bit of work to get her started but, once she got my hardened cock into her mouth, she really worked hard to please me. And she succeeded! And that panties into my asshole thing towards the end...Just beginners luck?

And, finally she spoke. "So, I need to shave my pussy but otherwise...?

Now I wore a great big smile. "Otherwise you're the hottest piece of ass I ever had Denise!" I truthfully admitted. "And your ex-husband will be crazy to let you go if you treat him like you just treated me!"

188035

Denise climbed onto the sofa and we shared some kisses then. She quietly thanked me for her "Lesson" and then walked me out to the truck.

"Let me know how it works out, okay?" I said as I got ready to back out of her driveway.

"Oh, I will!" She coyly responded. "I'll give you all the dirty details!"

I drove off down the street, with Denise's panties, still warm, in my pocket!

END

More RAW Entertainment
https://openload.co/f/JklSyL7IkOQ
https://openload.co/f/WN9onLV2UX8
https://openload.co/f/fok4q1ojvhk
https://openload.co/f/mUKGCCJut_Q
https://openload.co/f/iANfptQy60k
https://openload.co/f/SaG-Rel-fRs
https://openload.co/f/wA85VxInSg4
https://openload.co/f/4Es-kfV0IE0
https://openload.co/f/vGr0avybAw0
https://openload.co/f/4Es-kfV0IE0
Thanks for sharing

[Nescaffe]

Nice share TS, thanks!! :)

[JEMMA]

My Explicit Desire

I've always found my wife's little sister to be irresistible. Shy and reserved, she was the perfect compliment to her older sister and I ended up loving them both. Alexis was slight of build but had such a pretty face and sparkling eyes. She had very small breasts but her ass was to die for. Alas, in our society, you can't just marry both sisters and I'm happy with the choice I made.

188213

But Alexis was always around and I was privy to...sensitive information that only sisters share. She told my wife about her first time which drove me crazy. Her experiments with shaving. The annoying sensitivity of her large nipples. You get the picture....?

Sometimes she would spend the night at our house and leave her little panties on the floor by the sofa where she usually bunked down. Yeah...I was HOT for "Little Sister!"

188212

We always go to Ko Samui for a vacation in the summer. Such an inspiring place to go for a retreat. Plenty to do and the surroundings is so beautiful. Nowadays we rent a cabin for the week but years ago, when the kids were little we couldn't afford that so we cramped in a small Hotel room.

My little sister in law is beautiful anywhere, anytime. But to see her in the filtered morning sunlight on the beach, was overwhelming. Just 19 years old, Alexis was drop dead gorgeous first thing in the morning! She would stumble out to the table wearing a well worn plaid flannel shirt and terrycloth shorts. Her nipples poking out in front and her curly red hair all disheveled. She'd stand by the fireplace sipping her coffee and talking quietly to her sister. Just a vision of loveliness.

188214

I awoke early one morning and headed out for nine holes at nearby Golf course and then got some lunch at one of those rustic red and white tablecloth type places that is famous for. 

I got back to find the cabin quiet. Everyone had gone on hiking and wouldn't be back for a few hours. Ah! Some peace and quiet! I was going to settle in for some reading when I noticed one of the window doors on Alexis's room was open. There's lots of bees and some mosquitoes around so I went over to close it up. It was then that I noticed that not everyone had gone on the hike. Alexis lay sleeping on the bed, her shorts and panties nearby but her lower body uncovered.

188215

I knew I should just lock up her room and leave her alone but...but I wasn't going to pass up this opportunity! I quietly watched her sleeping for several minutes. In her position, the side of her butt was visible but not much more. She usually slept in a T-SHIRT so her little tits were covered.

OMG! She was just gorgeous laying there so peacefully. I began to get excited in spite of myself and I felt my cock beginning to harden in my pants.

188218

Just then, a bee buzzed by my head and flew right into the room. It circled Alexis's sleeping form and then land on her thigh. The pretty girl reacted instinctively and shifted her position causing the bee to take to the air again. As she did so, her little pussy came into view! 

My mouth went dry as I drank in the sight before me. There it was! After so many years of lusting, little Alexis's pussy was right there in front of me. The CB bee was still buzzing around the room and I knew I couldn't close the room windows with it in there. 

I wasn't sure what to do but the sight of Alexis's exposed pussy was so compelling I did nothing but look! I glanced at her nearby panties and then back at her hair covered vagina. The cabin was fairly secluded and nobody figured to be back anytime soon so...so I unzipped my shorts and pulled out my cock. 

188219

This was so insane but I wasn't really thinking clearly right then. I began to pinch the sensitive skin just below the head of my cock as I devoured the sight of my little sister in law sleeping there with her pussy showing. It was too much! I was going to come and very soon. Then the bee buzz again near Alexis's knee. This time she just shifted her leg which caused the bee to again react and luckily he flew out of the room. 

Now I knew it was time to close the window but Alexis's last motion had caused her freckled young legs to separate and now...now her entire pussy was revealed to me! Just look at that! The tight pink ribbon of flesh was illuminated by the early afternoon sun and totally available for my viewing pleasure. And I looked, believe me! I thought of her "First Time" story when she was taken by her date after a wedding. That lucky guy not only got to see her pussy, he got to fuck it too. 

188220

I remembered my wife's account of Alexis's clumsy attempt at shaving herself and tried to imagine what she must have looked like hairless. I wished I could roll her over and see her splendid little ass all naked too but no chance of that.

No, it was time to close the room door as I reached for the door knob...but found myself holding Alexis's little white panties instead! This was all wrong but I couldn't help myself. There she was! Alexis laying nude before me, her legs well apart and her naked pussy gently pulsating as she slept, oblivious to the show she was inadvertantly putting on.

188221

I brought her panties to my nose and drank in the sweet feminine scent of her, all the while viewing her fresh young pussy. Oh!! How I wanted to sneak in the room and spread her pussylips apart and see the darker pink interior of her sex! I wished I could pull her up on her knees and see her tight little asshole. 

188222

But that wasn't to be. No, here I was, holding Alexis's panties and looking at her bare pussy and it wasn't long before I felt the seed begin to race from my balls. Jolts of raw pleasure struck me like lightning as I began to ejaculate into Alexis's panties. I stole a glance at her angelic face as I came and it served to increase the intensity of my orgasm. 

Finally, I'd managed to load her panties with cum and I was finished. Reality, which had taken a vacation of it's own, returned and I quickly closing up both the door and my shorts. I couldn't very well leave Alexis's panties in the room, so I hid them in my duffle bag.

188223

I took a hike of my own after that and didn't return for a couple of hours or so. When I got back, the rest of the family was just returning from their hikes, weary but enriched by the glorious day they'd enjoyed. Alexis finally emerged from her room and announced she felt much better, apparently having been sleepy from the altitude. She looked around a bit and asked "Who close up my windows and door?"

[JEMMA]

There was no one else around when she 'd gone to sleep and I didn't have time to think up an excuse so I just said "Oh...I did."

188224

She looked at me kind of funny. Somebody had closed her door and now her panties were missing. I knew in that instant that she had figured out what had happened: Her brother in law had seen her bare pussy and then took her panties. She could have been incested. She could have blabbed to her sister. Instead she gave me a little smile and simply said "Thanks."

Well the years passed by My little sister in law met and married Robert who worked for the phone company. They eventually had a couple of kids of their own and moved out to Maplewoods to raise their family. We rarely saw each other after that. But the memory of Alexis's bare pussy and the mind blowing orgasm it inspired stayed with me every day of my life.

I truly loved Patty (my wife) and understood the impossibility of my situation so I did the best I could to carry on. The sisters had tragically lost their mother at a fairly early age and, quite honestly, neither of them ever really got over it. When Patty found herself approaching the age at which her mother had passed, she became...morose. And I knew why.

I decided that a family gathering might be just what she needed and so I arranged a surprise party for her. I invited all of her favorite people including of course, her sister. 

188225

Well the surprise worked to perfection! Everyone was already seated when we walked in. We partied at Fisherman's Wharf. Patty appreciated the trouble I'd gone to to please her and we both felt our loving relationship had been renewed that night.

Driving home, I found myself reflecting on the events of the past few days. I'd made a lifelong commitment to Patty and I intended to honor it the best I could. But, KNB it, seeing Alexis again, her two little children in tow, had renewed my feeling of longing for her as well. Knowing there would be no better time to broach the subject, I spoke to Patty.

188226

By now my wife was aware of my strong feelings for her little sister. She always said she'd rather I like her than hate her. But she wasn't ready for what I asked for that day.

"You and Alexis are like different versions of your Mom." I told her. "Both beautiful and sexually appealing but in different ways. What I'd really like to do Patty...is to photograph the two of you together. Erotic photographs. Not dirty. You know, no nudity or anything but sexy pictures."

"Oh and how do you suppose Rob will react when you tell him you want to take 'Erotic' pictures of his wife? And what about Alexis? You know she's self conscious about her body." Patty just shook her head and looked out the window at the swelling sea as we passed. "You're crazy." was her only comment.

I tried to talk it up a bit more but I could see she wasn't going for the idea so I let it drop. "Fat Charlie the Arch Angel files for divorce..." sang Paul Simon as we rolled down the highway. "If you're a guy you got to try" I told myself. My whole life could quickly pass by like lightning and I'd never get to have my little sister in law unless I tried.

Almost 2 years later I was dreading a landmark birthday and Patty could tell I wasn't taking it too well. My once wavy hair was thinning and my trademark beard was tinged with grey.

"Let's get together with my sister and Rob!" She suggested out of the blue one night. Well it didn't take much to convince me to drive out to visit them. We planned an overnight getaway since it was a few hours to drive from the town where we now lived. Patty was driving and, just as we got on the highway she looked over at me and asked "Did you bring your camera?"

188227

It took me a few moments for me to really comprehend what she had just said. It was the way she had said it really. "Oh, so I'm gonna get a chance to use it then?" I replied smiling. She told me that she'd talked to Alexis and told her of my desire to photograph the sisters together but stopped short of asking her sister to pose for "Erotic" photos. "Let me take her shopping and we'll get dressed up and maybe, if we get something sexy to pose in, she'll go for it."

Well that sounded like a plan to me! OMG! After all these years of longing it might be about to happen! I knew Rob was hot for Patty and wouldn't object to a photo session. Hell, he was a better photographer than me in the first place!

188228

The two families got together and, by now, our daughters were old enough to watch Alexis and Rob's younger children so the sisters went out shopping while Rob and I drank some beers and watched the golfing on TV. It was a perfect time to visit the Eygpt: The weather is warm but not blazing hot just yet. The mountains take on a distinctly purple hue as the sun sets. It's just gorgeous.

The girls returned from shopping and got all dressed up in their new outfits and the four of us went out for dinner. The conversation and the wine was flowing and we enjoyed being together again after so much time. Alexis looked absolutely ravishing at the dinner table. Her pretty face and hair were undiminished by the passing years. Right next to her sat Patty. Bright eyed and pretty as the day I met her. No doubt about it...the sisters were a knockout combination.

By the time we got back to the house the rest of our families were sound asleep and it was time for the photo session. The girls had loaded close to a grand onto my credit card and had lots of nice stuff to pose in but...but nothing really revealing. It was great shooting pictures of them together but I came to realize very early on that Alexis was too inhibited to show much skin. Rob kept suggesting they raise their skirts a bit and Patty went ahead and did so but Alexis was very reluctant to follow suit.

Compared to her big sister, Alexis felt...incomplete. Her naturally small bust simply didn't measure up to Patty's fully developed breasts. She had the big nipples that were to die for but she just dismissed them as "Whipped cream on top of nothing!"

Towards the end I got to pose with Caroline and even got to hold her in a romantic embrace. I could smell her scent and we were really close together. I started to get hard and hoped the camera wouldn't catch that! Then I shot some pictures of Patty and Rob and I could tell he was getting off on shmoozing with her too.

It wouldn't be fair to say I was disappointed with the photo session. Alexis had worn some tight fitting tops with no bra and her big nipples were prominently displayed through the flimsy material. At one point she posed in short shorts with her legs up on the sofa, and then with her legs apart which was pretty hot. But Patty posed with a short skirt that didn't cover much to begin with and, from the angle Rob was shooting from, I think he could see her panties. She also posed in a low cut dress that really showed off her cleavage and I saw Rob get a shot of her when she dropped the roses she was posing with and bent over to pick them up. Her nipples were briefly visible and I'm pretty sure he got that.

188229

We talked a bit more and Rob finished the bottle of wine. He was tipsy by now and was getting ready to regale me with more tales of his hippie days in the sixties. I took a deep breath and said, "Well...it's been a long day for us so..." Patty caught my drift and we made our way down the hall to the guest bedroom where we were staying. Patty likes to read a bit before turning in but the red wine had hit me and I fell asleep almost right away.

I was asleep for at least a half hour or so when Patty got out of bed and was quietly dressing. "What's up?" I asked. "Forgot one bag from the mall." She answered and disappeared out the door. She was gone for a while and I could barely hear her and Alexis talking in the kitchen. When she finally reappeared Patty was carrying a Victoria's Secret bag! She put her finger to her mouth as if to say "Shhhh!" and went in the adjacent bathroom. I got my camera out and ready and was pleased when my wife emerged from the bathroom in a lavender lingerie! The simple lighting in the room was perfect and Patty's wonderful Kim Novak look was real sexy in that lingerie! Wow!

188230

She let me photograph her in a variety of poses and then undid the snaps at the crotch, revealing her tight little pussy! I wasn't sure how or if I could get these shots developed but I didn't care about that then. Patty opened her legs and showed me her pussy which she'd shaved for the occasion! My girl! She knows what I like and she was delivering for me now! I shot some explicit photos when Patty spread her pussy open and then I asked her to turn over. My wife's ass is second to none and I've never tired of looking at it, not to mention fucking it. I was able to control myself for at least a few shots and then I was horny and ready to fuck.

188231

Patty let me feel her up until she was all hot and panting but then she got up and wrapped a robe around her luscious body. "I left the Astroglide out on the kitchen table." she explained. Yes, after two kids, we need a bit of lubrication to really make it work. So I waited until she quietly made her way back in the door which she closed until the latch snapped loudly into place. She then returned to me in the bed and we kissed like newlyweds. I'd pulled the lingerie off and we were both now completely naked. I pulled Patty to her knees before me and prepared to fuck her. 

188232

I found myself wondering: What was she thinking? This beautiful woman I'd stumbled onto so many years ago. I really had no clue. Still couldn't exactly figure her out. We'd come here for my birthday celebration and she knew I cared for her sister. We'd had some fun today and now we were going to have even more. but still...What was she thinking?

Oh Jeff. My crazy guy! Whatever he couldn't have he wanted all the more. When his coworkers told him he could never run a business he promptly quit his job and started working for himself. Did right well too. Married me against his mother's wishes and we had a lot of happy years and two beautiful children to show for it. And my sister. I could see it in his eyes the first time I saw them together. He wanted her too. Alexis has never had an easy time with men and yet she got along so well with Jeff. I think they both have the "Can't Have It!" thing going. 

It was really sweet of Jeff to arrange that party. I never would have tried to pull off something like that. People are busy, you know? But he really went to bat for me and I loved him for it. When he started pitching this "Photo shoot" idea to me I just rolled my eyes. Like, my little sister with the "Non-boobs" is going to want to stand next to her well endowed sister and let Jeff photograph us. Please! But, I wanted Jeff to enjoy his birthday like I had enjoyed mine so I cooked up this trip so he could get to see and be with Alexis a bit. 

188235

I asked Alexis at the mall if she wanted to go into Victoria's Secret and, of course, she was all "What for? I've got nothing to put on display." I dragged her in there anyway. I picked out a very nice lavender lingerie for me and a "Virgin White" one for her that I knew Jeff would like. She wouldn't think of it. "Right Patty!" She fumed. "What happens on top?" I knew what she meant. They don't really make lingeries for women who are that small busted. There's no way to make it work. 

So instead I bought her some dainty white bikini panties and a little lace top that she tried on and agreed looked OK. "I'm not letting Jeff take pictures of me dressed in this Patty." She warned. I figured we'd cross that bridge when we came to it.

I made sure Rob got some sexy shots of me during the fun photo session we had. He's kind of a knuckle head but he's OK. He always tries to talk about sex to me when Jeff isn't around and I usually string him along for a while. I let him see my panties when I was posing and I know he got a kick out of that! When I saw Rob finishing that bottle of Pinot Noir I knew he would be out like a light pretty soon and out of the way for the rest of my evening plans.

I knew Alexis would be up late washing the dishes so I bedded down with Jeff for a while. Then I set out to speak with my sister. As I expected, she was incredulous when I told her of the "Favor" I was asking. "I'm not doing that Patty!" she fired back shaking her head. "I mean...come on! I'm married and so are you and Jeff and..."

188233

"Yeah, and what about Jeff?" I interrupted. "Hasn't he stood by you in the past? Hasn't he been more than a friend to you? Alexis, he loves you and me and he's helped both of us since Mom and Dad died. You know that. Who do you think is paying for all those clothes we bought today?"

My sister was quiet, busily finishing up the dishes as she considered my unusual request. I took silence as a "Maybe" so I continued. "Listen, you know how the door latch has to be pulled kind of hard to engage? When you hear that sound, then it's time. When the door clicks shut. Thanks, I love you."

188234

END

Aphrodite Intensity
https://openload.co/f/v_eRLDVk9kI
https://openload.co/f/FBjcNgrwwgQ
https://openload.co/f/ZMd8ZIveEc4
https://openload.co/f/6HrFbAvChSU
https://openload.co/f/jNr1K0TPN9g
https://openload.co/f/AdkCyAV8IrY
https://openload.co/f/mLVPRLV7r48
https://openload.co/f/-lGtfthM-Sc
https://openload.co/f/TUxOFPbKhFY
https://openload.co/f/ivGL8jxs6Wo
https://openload.co/f/CEYe4cTC5Ao
https://openload.co/f/f5fp060TT9o
https://openload.co/f/TksCtWlcVM4
https://openload.co/f/Mxh5Pj9EiMs
https://openload.co/f/XwACmMT_2v8

[JEMMA]

Learning how to Fuck

Jamie was frustrated! She'd been hot for her childhood friend Jeff ever since...forever! But he just treated her like a pal and never quite understood her feeling for him. She needed help.

So Jamie asked her Mom one day after school about this. "Mom, how do I get a boy to, you know, notice me?" she asked.

"Now, who might this be?" Her mother replied. Jamie lowered her eyes and muttered "Oh...you know."

Yes, Maxine knew exactly who her little daughter was talking about. A family friend with whom they shared Thanksgiving every year. Jeff was a year ahead of Jamie and, quite honestly, didn't take her seriously as a love interest. "Well, maybe you need to find something that he likes to do and then ask him along. If you two spend some time together, maybe he'll get the hint."

Jamie thought a minute and then remembered. "He likes Skating! He's always talking about the how he would skate down at the Olympic auditorium!"

Max just rolled her eyes. The things I do for my daughter, she thought to herself. "Well...how about we just happen to end up with an extra ticket for their next game? Then you can invite him along."

Jamie knew this meant going out with her mother and father as well as her little brother. Not exactly the most romantic situation she could think of but...but it would have to do.

"You can dress up very feminine honey." Her mother told the lovestruck schoolgirl. "He probably thinks of you as a tomboy since you grew up playing ball together."

188289

Well Jamie did the best she could to dress sexy, as sexy as she could seeing as how her father was going along. And he kept wondering how they ended up with five tickets? Jamie managed to at least sit right next to Jeff in the back seat on the way home and even sang along with"Johnny Angel" when it came on the radio.

But Jeff? All he could talk about was the Skating Girls and how nasty Shirley (one of the skate girls) was. "She actually spit into the crowd!" He said shaking his head. "Did you see that?"

Jamie had to admit the evening had been a flop when she got home. She knew even though they had a good time together that night she was no closer to getting Jeff's attention.

"I just love him so much!" Jamie said to herself that night as she snuggled in her bed. She moved her hand down to her little white panties and began to softly stroke her pussy through the thin fabric. She tried to remember the sensation of sitting right next to her heartthrob and smelling his Old Spice aftershave. "He doesn't even know how much I want him." She moaned in frustration. She tried to imagine what it would be like to be lying there with Jeff. Kissing him! She wished it was his hand feeling her flimsy little panties and then moving inside to feel her bare pussy! His penis all hard and ready for penetration! She worked her fingers repeatedly into her virgin panties and then she pulled the legband to one side and tentatively touched her unspoiled pussy lips.

188290

"Oh, I've just got to have him!" She gasped as her fingers began to enter her sparsely haired pussy. "I know I can make him happy...I just know it!"

Jamie's hardworking fingers eventually sent her into a swoon and she achieved the release she so desperately sought. She figured she would sleep in tomorrow and try to come up with a plan "B".

Alas it was not to be. About 7:30 a.m. she was awakened by the loud rumblings of the souped up '57 Chevy that belonged to her next door neighbor. The greasy guy her parents always referred to as "That Juvenile Delinquent." Everyone loved Mrs. Goh but, when her wayward son returned home...some said from jail, well, things changed next door. Danny had loads of hot rod buddies and they would hang around the garage all day working on their cars. Danny was considered the best mechanic of the lot so he had no shortage of friends who needed his expertise. He supposedly also owned a dragster but no one had ever seen it.

So, at any time of the day or night, it was possible to have your thoughts interrupted by someone gunning some kind of souped up motor, or tires screeching, or even a horn honking since his rude friends would rather he come out to the curb than go knock politely on the door. Mrs. Goh was apologetic but insisted he "Was a good boy" and just needed a little time to get going in the right direction.

"Right direction my ass!" Jamie's father would say. "He's on the highway to hell and the sooner he gets there the better!"

Jamie only know Danny on a slight smile and wave basis and had no desire to know him any better than that. Well...not until one day when her little Falcon wouldn't start. Her parents had already left for work and it was way too far to walk to school. Wouldn't turn over. Just "Click...click."

All of the sudden the young high schooler looked up to see Danny Goh peering into the window. Jamie rolled down her window and Danny asked "Need a little help?"

"Gee thanks!" Jamie gushed. "It's always started before, I'm not sure what happened."

"Piece of shit Ford..." Danny muttered as he opened the hood and looked inside. "Hmmm...you got any steel wool?" He asked.

Jamie found herself looking right into Danny's piercing eyes. His face looked like he hadn't shaved in a few days and his grubby tee shirt had black grease stains on it. Then...then he smiled at her. Jamie was a bit confused but collected herself and began to think about his question.

"I...I don't really know." She answered quietly. "My Dad might have some someplace but..."

"Oh, no problem. Hang on, I'll be back." And couple of minutes later, Danny returned with a wire brush. By now Jamie was out of the car and watching as Danny cleaned the battery cables with the brush. He smelled like a combination of perspiration and Butch Wax. She couldn't help but notice he was a good six inches taller than her and sported an anchor tattoo.

"You were...in the Navy?" She asked.

Danny looked right into Jamie's perplexed face and sarcastically replied "Yeah, and somehow the boat didn't sink. OK, go ahead and give it a try."

The 18 year old student jumped in her Futura and, sure enough, it started right up. 

"Gee...thanks..."

"Danny." He simply answered. "Nice to finally meet you."

Jamie drove away with the strangest feeling. He said "Finally" meaning he knew she lived there but had never been introduced to her. Oh, but he was such a ruffian! And he was so much older than her. He might have been thirty or something. And he was so dirty! Still the pretty teen found herself wondering about her neighbour. And, it was nice of him to help her out like that.

Jamie decided she would go over and thank Danny for his help that morning. He was grubby but didn't seem THAT bad. She baked some chocolate chip cookies and fixed up a plate to take over next door. Jamie was aware that Danny stayed in the garage so there was no need to bother Mrs. Goh. She unlatched the gate and was walking along the perimeter of the garage when she noticed a cool looking '62 Super Sport parked in the driveway of the Goh's house. Jamie was wondering who that might be just as she passed the garage window.

188292

"Ohhhhh...Oh Danny... harder baby!" She heard a woman's voice moan. Jamie froze. She peeked in the curtain covered window and, just at the edge she could see into the room. And there was her good Samaritan neighbour...plunging his penis into some girl's eager young pussy! They were...they were fucking! Right in the middle of the afternoon! And he wasn't exactly forcing her into the illicit act either. Jamie could see the young woman thrusting her loins out to meet Danny's pistoning penis, moaning all the while.

[JEMMA]

"Oh, that's so good Danny! Shove it all the way in now. Give me all the cock you've got!" Jamie saw Danny lean down and whisper something to her and he received a playful slap in return. "You are so nasty!" She laughed at him.

Jamie was confused and excited at the same time. Obviously the fresh young virgin had never seen people having sex before and, in the early sixties, it wasn't as easy to come by as it is nowadays.

So she looked, hoping Danny wouldn't see her spying on this lewd act taking place just on the other side of the garage wall.

The two lovers began to pick up the pace and Jamie found herself wondering what that must feel like? To be...to be fucked like that! Have a man stick his penis right up inside your...your pussy and keep fucking you good and hard until..until...

Until Danny pulled his cock from the woman's slippery pussy hole and began to spit streams of white liquid which Jamie quickly understood to be sperm, right onto her sizable tits! And she didn't complain about that either!

188293

Jamie knew she had to leave now since Danny would be turning around and he could possibly see her peering into the window. She took the still warm cookies back into the kitchen and then retired to her room. The excited young schoolgirl quickly removed her panties and laid down on her bed. Jamie rolled over onto her belly and then began to pleasure herself, the lurid scene she'd just witnessed still fresh in her mind. She remembered how the woman had begged for "All of his cock" as he'd fucked her. Jamie stroked her bare pussy lips as she thought of the electrifying sight of Danny's sperm splashing onto the girls big tits.

Jamie's fingers worked quickly and then her legs magically opened and then opened even wider. The SYT pushed one and then two fingers into her tight young pussy. Now Jamie was moaning just as the woman in the garage had. She found herself wishing she could be fucked like that. And fucked right now!

188294

Then Jamie heard the unmistakable sound of her father's old car pulling into the driveway and the spell was broken. She did the best she could to compose herself and went downstairs to talk to her father.

"Mmmmmm! Somethin' smells awful good around here!" He greeted his daughter. Jamie smiled and explained about the incident earlier. She know her father didn't like Danny but, after all, he did help her out.

"You're not taking any cookies over to that hooligan!" He declared. "It's not safe. He's probably some kind of criminal. Besides that'll mean less cookies for me!"

Jamie knew she couldn't go against her father's wishes but she also knew she wanted to thank him again for his help. So, the next afternoon, well before her father was due to return home from work, Jamie cooked up another batch of cookies and made her way through the gate. She checked the driveway to see if anyone else was in there "Visiting" and, sure that the coast was clear, she continued on her way.

Danny was in the driveway himself, under the hood as usual of that '57 Chevy. He looked up when he heard Jamie approaching and smiled at her. Jamie was sort of embarrassed at that moment. What would a big tall manly stud like him want with a batch of stupid chocolate chip cookies? Could she have ever been any lamer? 

But, without letting her even start to explain, Danny just grabbed for the cookies. "Break time!" He yelled as he stuffed a whole cookie into his mouth.

Relieved, Jamie just stood quietly as Danny chewed and munched and finally devoured about half the cookies. "These are damn good honey...Jane is it? Yeah, almost as good as my Mom's!"

Danny led Jamie into the garage and out of the sun. "You gotta keep those battery cables clean or that will keep happening." He warned.

"It's Jamie," She corrected him, "And I already got yelled at for not having the guy at the Chevron station check under the hood last time I filled up." She tried to smile but, again, she couldn't shake the the vision of her neighbor, nude with his cock buried in that woman's pussy.

Danny's little space was small but cozy. He had pictures of dragsters on the wall and a bunch of license plates above the door. Large tool boxes were everywhere. He work a "Smoker's gas and fuel championships 1965" tee shirt that was, you guessed it, dirty, worn out and full of oily stains.

Danny opened a small refrigerator and pulled out a can of beer. He offered it to Jamie. She politely shook her head no. "Suit yourself." He commented. "Some people like a glass of milk with chocolate chip cookies but not me!" The grimy mechanic downed a good two thirds of the beer with one healthy gulp, burped and then eyed his neighbor with a secret little smile.

"Well...heh heh...I guess you got a real eyeful yesterday didn't you!"

Jamie felt her ears starting to turn red. "Um...uh, what do you mean?"

Danny chuckled at her chagrin and then said, "Well, I missed it but Cheryl said she saw you peeking in the window while we were screwin' yesterday! Ha ha! That must have been somthin' you know? My big ol' bony ass pumpin' into cheryl's coochie. She's pretty hot too. Didn't want to stop me to report a peeping Tom cause she wanted to come!"

Mortified, Jamie couldn't think of a thing to say and knew her entire face was now red as a beet!

Danny just waved his hand and said "Oh don't worry about it Jamie. We all got to learn somehow. I remember when I was just a kid I saw my big brother in the back seat of our Daddy's car screwing some broad and I tapped on the window...why I'm not sure, and he like'd to have killed me! I saw his big ol' cock stuffed into her hairy snatch...couldn't see the lips or nothin' just a big patch of hair. I bet you weren't expecting to see that!"

"No...no I wasn't." Jamie finally managed to reply. With that, Danny swigged down the rest of his beer and opened the little fridge. He gestured to Jamie with another cold can and Jamie decided to take the plunge. She nodded her head and Danny tossed her the beer. Danny opened his can and then used the opener to open Jamie's cold brew. They kind of toasted each other, holding up the cans and then Jamie took her first sip of alcohol. Oh, it was bitter This would take some getting used to, that's for sure.

Danny took a long pull on his beer and then began to explain to his neighbour what a silly little piece of shit her Falcon was and why. The high schooler couldn't help but smile as he rambled on. She took small sips and, wonder of wonders, the beer began to taste kind of refreshing...kind of good!

"You got a boyfriend?" Danny asked out of the blue.

"Well, sort of." Jamie thought for just one quick second and then shook her head. "What am I saying? No, I don't have a boyfriend." 

"Oh I get it. You like him but he doesn't know you exist."

"Something like that." She admitted.

"Well, if at first you don't succeed...give up!" Danny took another swig of his beer and laughed at his dumb joke.

"Well, I want to try but I really don't know how to go about it. I mean, how do I get someone I've known all my life to recognize me as a real...uh...real..."

"As a real grown up woman." He answered. "I know. That can be hard." He looked up and down at Jamie. "You look pretty good Jamie. I mean, I'd ask you out!" They both laughed at his absurd statement. Her father didn't even want her to deliver a plate of cookies to her neighbour.. He certainly wouldn't want her going out with him.

"Well than what do I do?" Jamie asked sincerely. "I don't know what boys like or anything."

"Well, they like to look at naked girls, that's for sure." Danny shook his head knowingly.

"Oh...so I just take off my clothes and let him see me naked?" Jamie was being sarcastic but she looked at Danny for more of an explanation.

"Let's see..." He began. Danny then moved to the back of the garage and opened a large Craftsman tool box. He lifted up the tray and from underneath he pulled out a magazine. He quickly leafed through it and raised his eyebrows as he looked over at his naive neighbour. "Show him this! He'll get the hint. Well, he'll get the hint it if he isn't a homosexual or something!"

Jamie took her offered magazine and was shocked to see photo after photo of nude women. virtually all of them with their pubic hair shaved off! She was embarrassed to have Danny looking on as she slowly turned the pages and viewed the lewd images within. "Why...Why did they...shave?" She couldn't help but ask.

"Cause that way you can see all of their pussy! Well, that and their tits and ass."

"I...I don't think I could..."

Danny just waved at her. "I'm being honest Jamie. If this guy is interested in you, even a little bit, and you show him this magazine, he'll get the hint. I mean, I'm only a tiny bit interested in you and I'd like to see your pussy!"

Jamie should have been shocked. She should have been indignant. She should have stomped out of that little garage and reported him to her mother and father!

But, instead, she simply replied: "Really? You really want to see my...my..."

"Yes, I want to see your pussy Jamie. Start out by saying it...'My Pussy.' Go ahead...try it."

Maybe it was the beer which she'd now pretty much finished. Maybe it was the stunning incident she'd witnessed yesterday. Maybe it was just her time. But Jamie spoke quietly: You really want to see my pussy Danny? Really?"

"OK! Now you're gettin' it! He smiled. The unshaved biker moved to the worn out old couch that rested against one wall and sat down as if it was time for the show to start.

And it was. Jamie sat down her beer can and lifted her skirt exposing her white cotton panties. She glanced at Danny to be sure he was looking and then began to tug down her panties until the soft black hairs that covered her pussy were visible. Then, taking a breath for courage, she pulled her panties the rest of the way down and stepped out of them. Her skirt had of course fallen and was now preventing the complete exposure of her vagina. But Jamie, warming to the task now, solved that dilemma right away by slowly lifting the hem of her skirt until all of her sweet young pussy was exposed to her much older neighbour.

Danny smiled and nodded his head up and down. "That's all there is to it honey!" He added.

Jamie moved to a nearby upholstered chair and sat down. Then, with Danny looking on intensely, she lifted her legs up onto the arms of the chair completely exposing her little pink pussy lips to anyone who cared to look.

188296

And Danny cared to look. His cock began to harden in his pants as he studied this tender young high school senior's lewdly exposed cunt. He knew he was seeing something no one else had ever seen. Well, not since she was six months old!

It was like an out of body experience for the tender young virgin. Almost like she was now in that magazine with her pussy showing. She saw the older and much more worldly man's eyes light up and then she moved to her hands and knees on the chair, mimicking the women in the magazine. Now Danny was treated to a rear view of Jamie's pussy and, just above it, her never before seen little asshole! She looked back at her new friend and wasn't surprised to see him dropping his Levis. Danny wore no underpants and his big thick penis that Jamie had been introduced to yesterday was now exposed. And she was to be its next victim!

188297

The pretty young virgin became alarmed at the sight but it seemed to be too late to turn back now. Danny approached her and laid his cock in the valley of her plump butt cheeks. He used a bit of spit to lubricate her and then slid his hardened prick to and fro in Jamie's salaciously exposed ass cheeks! His balls collided with the sensitive flesh of her pussy and Jamie began to get very excited. Her fear was overtaken by anticipation. The moment was getting closer and closer now.

188295

Danny tossed Jamie's skirt up out of the way and nudged her legs a bit further apart. ... .....

[JEMMA]

"Go ahead and open it honey..." He quietly instructed her..Knowing what he meant, Jamie reached back and used her fingers to spread open her defenseless young pussy, showing Danny all of her interior pink flesh! She knew she was making a spectacle of herself and understood that she'd sent the wiry biker a message he wasn't likely to misinterpret.

188547

Then, finally she felt it. The touch of Danny humongous cockhead on her open pussy! There was no time to whimper and beg for mercy. There was to be none. No, it was time to become a woman. Danny teased his bloated cockhead up and down the length of Jamie's desire swollen pussy, feeling it's heat and growing lubrication.

"Oh, go ahead Danny! She called back at him. "Go ahead and fuck my...my pussy! Oh she'd said that nasty word again!

"Awwww!" Danny grunted as he stabbed forward sliding his big solid prick into Jamie's never before violated young pussy. "Oh that's tight honey!" He gasped. "Oh that's real good pussy sweetheart!" Then, with Jamie holding her breath, Danny reared back and buried all of his cock into her no longer virgin hole. He gave out a deeply satisfied "Ahhhhh!" as he bottomed out in Jamie's excruciatingly tight pussy and then began to saw away without any further concern for her possible discomfort.

188548

But there wasn't really much of that. Jamie had gone so quickly from using her fingers and fantasizing to really getting it good that she got past the searing pain almost immediately! She figured out how to move back at Danny as he moved forward and the two of them established a rhythm that brought intense pleasure to both of them.

The sound of Danny's balls slapping into Jamie's pussy lips filled the small garage Piak.... Piak...Piak.... Piak... and he increased the tempo as he felt her responding. Little cries of joy escaped her lips as Jamie's pleasure increased with every stroke of her illicit lover's big stiff cock!

188549

Danny wanted it to last longer but she was just so tight and the whole thing was so unexpected that he was quickly there and felt the seed beginning to move from his balls. Not wanted to cause problems for his little neighbour, he jerked his cock free of Jamie's pussy with an audible "Pop" and then sent streams of hot jism on to Jamie's butt cheeks and asshole. Jamie found this funny somehow and the two of them chuckled as Danny finished up and then looked for a half way clean towel to wipe his sticky come from her loins. Jamie looked back at Danny with a slightly glazed expression on her flushed face. She spotted the half empty plate of cookies across the room and smiled to think of how her attempt at a simple "Thank you" had worked out.

188550188551

No, Jamie and Danny didn't cuddle and profess their love for each other. The encounter they'd shared wasn't about that. But Danny insisted Jamie take the magazine and try to use it to interest her prospective boyfriend. "It'll probably work Jamie. And, believe me, you know how to take it from there!" He winked when he said it.

And it did work. Just like Danny said it would. But, after she'd finally had Jeff, Jamie found herself thinking about that grubby guy next door. With the "Smoker's Gas and Fuel Championships" tee shirt. The guy with the big hard penis that didn't care if they were in love. And, from time to time, she'd sneak over next door, when the coast was clear and fuck that big hard penis. She learned to suck it too. Sometimes Danny would spank her if she hadn't worn panties because she was being "Bad." She took her punishment bravely and then accepted that big hard cock in her asshole.

188552188553

Somehow, Jamie got over Jeff. Yep. She really managed to get over him Never went to see him skating again. The following summer she and Danny went to the tracks out in Subang, KL.

Their Championships Trophy!


END

Intensity Videos not for the weak hearted...
https://openload.co/f/ARKSGv7qt0o
https://openload.co/f/EGEr9GlgFtA
https://openload.co/f/YdMvaBUZBmU
https://openload.co/f/UNBi2fdeU1E
https://openload.co/f/ByUNlBkat-Y
https://openload.co/f/xNUqCyVtw8E
https://openload.co/f/kgcXkw2hsEo
https://openload.co/f/snZ-2soD8gg
https://openload.co/f/lU0m21mKK3Y
https://openload.co/f/wgN9YlNDK-o
https://openload.co/f/Qqga5y89SkA

Also Check out : www.amvdx.com/item-1667.html for more Excitment.... ....

[JEMMA]

Here is the continuation story from previous About Jasmine...

... Remember how she was humiliated and gangbang?...the last time she had to tear up and burn her own certificates to land a toilet job ? Here is that additional Chapters ....

Chapter 5: New Name

"Ma'am, please. My in-laws are coming over. It's just one night!" the poor Jasmine, who had just a few weeks ago been Clit investment's youngest Junior Partner (now Sluts Corporation's Toilet Cleaner) begged.

Nicole enjoyed the sight of the busty Jasmine on her knees, naked as the day she was born.

188722

"No. If you keep pestering me, I will arrange for 'appointments' throughout the night, ALL OVER THE CITY, and you won't even be able to be home." Nicole replied, grinning.

Jasmine was settling in "nicely" - in Nicole's opinion, of course - to her new role in the company. Or, at least, to her new place in life, which was Nicole's slave. She didn't actually do much cleaning of the toilet, or cleaning at all, since they actually had proper people to do it for the company. Jasmine was only paid 2 dollars an hour, of which 99% was paid to Nicole as a "referral fee" for introducing her to her job. As long as Nicole kept raking in the commissions for the company, upper management really didn't care how she did her job. Even more so when they could enjoy Jasmine's naked treats whenever they wanted to. Most of the time, at least one Director would use Jasmine every week. It was degrading enough for Jasmine to be fucked by the men, but, for some reason, even more so when she was humiliated by the women. It was almost as though their seniority and sex further reinforced how worthless and low she was. Things were kept nicely under wraps; the less people knew, the longer they could continue enjoying her naked delights. In addition, Nicole had not shied away from using Jasmine's charms to sweeten the deals with her clients at all. All-in-all, a win for everyone, except the humiliated naked Jasmine as her slave.

188723

That particular naked Jasmine was currently in the midst of begging Nicole to "waive" her no-clothes-at-home rule for the night. Sam's parents were in town and would be flying home the next morning, and Sam had arranged for a dinner that night. Jasmine had tried to encourage him to arrange for a dinner outside, but he insisted on having it at home as he did not want to stress the couple out ahead of their flight early next morning. Of course, this meant that Jasmine was in a tough predicament. Being naked at home with Sam was almost completely fine, even if he always frowned at his beautiful wife getting naked on the porch or sunbathing naked in the backyard on Sundays. She could always appease him with a good fuck or a, "Even if people see, only you get to touch. And only you get to..." while dragging his hands to her tits.

That being said, things were getting rather strained between the two, not least due to Nicole's frequent arrangements of "client meetings" in the night for Jasmine. Sam knew that Jasmine was now working for Sluts, but he had assumed that she had taken on a similar position to her previous job. He understood that she would frequently be working late, but Jasmine was occasionally forced to leave the house for those "meetings" in the middle of the night. The fact that she would slide out of bed completely naked before dressing on the front porch - which he had personally observed a number of times - made things worse. When questioned about it, however, Jasmine always laughed it off, joking that no one would see her anyway. More importantly, she would emphasize that these were important meetings that she had to get to and she really needed to seal these deals. In any case, as Jasmine was not oblivious to Sam's growing disapproval, she had not pressed him too much about changing the location of the dinner with his parents.

"Ma'am, but... But I can't attend the dinner naked. I mean, they're Sam's parents!!" the kneeling Jasmine continued begging.

"Alright, alright... You can wear clothes..." Nicole began.

Jasmine suddenly felt immensely grateful to her tormentor, but then scolded herself for actually feeling thankful that she was allowed the "privilege" of clothes in her own home. She got to her feet and posed in her favourite position, saying, "Thank you, ma'am...".

"AND. Do let the good father and mother watch the video that will be in the mailbox! You know, 'Desperate Jasmine'?" Nicole continued.

Jasmine's heart sank. Desperate Jasmine was a compilation of her getting fucked IN HER OWN HOME. It began with her getting fucked by Sam, which was, of course, continuously recorded by the numerous cameras around the house. But then, the scene because more and more adulterous, including, among other gangbangs, her group-fucking the workmen who had set up the camera system. Nicole had particularly liked the part where she led the "cameramen" to her room while holding on to their cocks, and had ordered her to do the same in the future whenever she was fucked at home by random men. Nicole had only arranged for this "home-fucking" to take place when Sam was out. For now. In any case, Desperate Jasmine told a salacious tale of an insatiable fucktoy who was not satisfied with her husband's cock and loved being fucked in her own bed by other men.

188724

"No... Please... I just..." Jasmine began, sobbing.

"This will be the last I hear of it. The naked rule remains." Nicole said simply.

Jasmine had no choice but to pretend to be sick that night. Sam entertained his parents downstairs while she remained locked in their bedroom. Then came the call from her blackmailer, who had obviously been observing her through the cameras.

"How is my favourite slave?" Nicole teased.

"I feel terrible, Nico... Ma'am... My husband is downstairs with his parents and I'm naked here... They probably think I'm a horrible wife... And I'm so hungry... I haven't eaten since lunch..." Jasmine replied softly, sobbing.

"Oh, it's funny you should mention that. See, I've arranged for a food delivery to your place. Better be DOWN to pick it up in a couple of minutes!" Nicole laughed.

"NOOO ma'am, I can't. I'm naked!!" Jasmine gasped.

"Well..." Nicole replied, obviously amused, "Fine. Stay in your room like a good naked slut. No need to answer the door, but your food will be coming to you."

"What do you mean, ma'am? How will the food come to me?" Jasmine asked, confused.

"You'll know it when you see it. And, to help you 'see it', I want you to keep the curtains open. Now, go." Nicole ordered.

The subservient Jasmine had no choice but to open up the curtains. Anyone looking in would be able to see her beautiful topless form even though the ledge shielded her bottom half.

"Well, get away from the window, you dumb exhibitionist! Do you really like the idea of your whorish naked body being seen by random strangers?" Nicole laughed.

"Yes, ma'am." Jasmine hissed, wishing she could punch the cruel woman.

"Now, lie on your bed. Legs pointed towards the window. Then, spread your legs wide. Like a split!" Nicole continued.

Jasmine obediently assumed the humiliating position, knowing full well that Nicole was watching her. Her bald pussy was spread wide open in full view of the window. She felt completely exposed.

"Dip a finger into that slutty cunt. Are you wet?" Nicole asked crudely.

"Yes, ma'am..." Jasmine whispered, embarrassed. She was obviously juicing.

188725

"Of course you are. You just love being my slave, don't you?" Nicole said, before proceeding to give the poor Jasmine her orders for the night.

After putting down the phone, Jasmine diddled her clit slowly, as Nicole had ordered. She was extremely horny, her clit swollen and angry red as her fingers drew expert circles around her stiff bud. Nicole had told her that she was to finger herself intermittently, and she would be lying if she said she did not enjoy spreading the wetness from her moist pink hole all over her smooth nether region. The sluttiness of her actions just served to make her more and more horny. Two fingers became three as she masturbated, breathing hard, wishing she could get herself to orgasm before...

But 5 minutes were up. She was to pause for 2 minutes, before another 5 minutes of playing with herself again.

During the 2 minutes of "cooling off", to prevent her from "thinking with her clit" - as Nicole had put it - Jasmine assumed an inverted T-shaped position. Her arms were stretched high above her head, thrusting her big tits out on the bed, and her legs remaining spread wide in a split. 

She began to recite the humiliating words that Nicole had made her memorize, in a dumb whiney-bimbo voice with plenty of giggles.

"Oh my god... So, like, today, I was so horny. But, my useless husband needed to meet his parents. I mean, like, I was completely naked, told him he could use my fuckholes any way he wanted, but he said no. What a loser. Like, I just needed a hard fuck. Thought about going to the club, no underwear as usual, maybe I could pick up a bunch of nice strong men to satisfy me. But, urrgh... Having to put on clothes... I hate clothes. Like, I love the idea of my naked body being public property. So... here I am, like, wanking my juicy cunt in bed. Douche and parents are downstairs.

188726

Thinking of being spread naked on the table while they eat out of my wet pussy makes me so horny. Maybe they can use my slutjuice as a dipping sauce. Do you think I can be double-penetrated and eat pussy at the same time? Stick a cucumber in me... Oh my god... I need cock!!"

[JEMMA]

The worst part was that, having been forced to stop playing with herself just as she was so close to orgasm over and over again, Jasmine was extremely horny and was almost ready to run down the stairs, completely naked, and drag Sam into the room for a rough fucking. Her sexed-up brain was in overdrive even though all her blood was clearly flowing to her pink pussy. Jasmine wondered if Nicole was trying to drive her crazy through the orgasm denial; she was losing the self-control to stop her masturbation after ten rounds of clit-rubbing and "cooling off".

188727

Suddenly, there was a sharp rap on the windows shortly after Jasmine had begun on her eleventh round of pussy-diddling. The poor Jasmine gave an audible yelp, slapping her hand over her shaved pussy and abruptly closing her legs, heart pumping quick from shock and arousal.

There was a man on the roof, outside the window, staring directly at her playing with her pussy! If this was part of the plan, Nicole certainly hadn't told her about it, and Jasmine was horrified. She had been so lost in her horniness that she had no idea how long he had been there. He gestured for her to open the windows.

Jasmine paused for a second, unsure what to do. If this was Nicole's doing, she had no choice, of course. But if this was not planned by the brunette, she wasn't sure what the man would do after discovering the wonderful sight of the naked and horny Jasmine playing with herself right in front of the window. She sighed, before opening the window slowly, and he climbed in.

In the bright light of her bedroom, Jasmine finally got a good look at the stranger. He was a handsome man, shaven head but bearded, rugged and muscular. Jasmine could feel the heat building up all over her tanned skin as she looked up at his 6 ft 6 frame, his eyes clearly admiring her completely naked and barefoot form as she stood there exposed and vulnerable. It didn't take long for her to figure out why he was here.

"Nic said that you would be expecting dinner." he said simply, "Oh, and, you're allowed to cum now."

The poor oversexed Jasmine did not have to be asked twice. Jasmine immediately dropped to her knees and roughly pulled down his trousers. His cock was already hard, 9-inch long and veiny. One hand between her legs, rubbing her dripping wet cunt furiously, Jasmine began to suck the man's dick as though her life depended on it.

After a minute or so, the man pinched her nipples, using her erect teats to pull her to her feet. Confused, Jasmine allowed herself to be led, using her nipples, to just beside the door, before being roughly shoved back down on the floor to continue her sloppy blowjobs and pussy rubbing. Somewhere in her drained mind, it registered that he had a tiny earpiece in his ear and she figured that Nicole was probably orchestrating the entire twisted scene. Yet, all Jasmine wanted was relief for her juicy cunt and for the hard cock in her mouth to reward her with warm cum.

188731

Apparently, she had been shifted near the door because the concerned mother in-law was on her way up. She knocked, but of course the naked blonde refused to open the door. The man's stiff erection was still between her succulent lips as she continued sucking him off, trying to keep it quiet.

"Sweetie, it's me. We thought we heard a scream. Is everything alright?" came the mother-in-law's voice.

"Mmph." Jasmine replied, not breaking rhythm, "UMMPH...MMHMMP."

188732

"We are going to have a drink before we leave... Would you care to join us for a bit? We'd really like to see you!"

This made Jasmine pause, allowing the dick to slide out from her mouth. Using the middle and index finger of her right hand to continue rubbing her clit, she held the cock in her left, softly licking the tip like a tasty lollipop while she pondered the situation. It was a mistake, because the man immediately pulled her to her feet using her nipples again, before hissing in her ear, "Cowgirl, NOW. And you better keep yourself riding. Or, I'll open the door."

188728

"AH, YES!" Jasmine uttered as the hard cock slid all the way into her moist cunt.

"Oh, great, love! We'll see you in a bit downstairs, then?"

"No, NOOO. I want to cumm but I can't cummm... down... I don't want to spread this wetness... I mean... Sickness... To you and your HARD-band... I mean... Husband." it was almost too much for the horny Jasmine to handle, trying to reply in a fake-hoarse voice while riding the man's dick like a possessed cowgirl, going deep but trying her best to avoid the slapping noise of naked skin.

The conversation actually lasted for a minute or so, but to Jasmine, fucking a stranger like a crazed slut while speaking to her mother-in-law, it felt like forever. It took all her willpower to control her orgasm until she could hear the disappointed footsteps of the middle aged lady descending the staircase.

The next morning, Nicole had demanded that Jasmine tell her the story from the night before while rubbing her clit. Nicole had a good laugh at the painful recount, before calling Cindy in and asking Jasmine to repeat the story while the two young women watched the naked bombshell masturbate.

188733

They were particularly amused when Jasmine reached the heartbreaking part about Sam returning from the airport in a rage, screaming at the poor (and as usual, naked) Jasmine, "I don't get how you could be so disrespectful. They are my parents! It was just one night, you could at least have given me face and appeared. Just APPEARED!".

"Sam seems like such a decent and nice man... Don't you just feel for the poor soul? I mean, having to be married to such a disrespectful slut. She would rather fuck strangers than attend a dinner with his parents!" Cindy commented.

It was hard for the naked Jasmine to reply when she was in the midst of rubbing her swollen clit. Still, she felt a pang of humiliation at being referred to so crudely and her adulterous acts spoken about. The indignation of being cast as a lousy wife also hurt her. She would have liked to see the dumb secretary appear in front of her in-laws naked!

"Well, anyway," Nicole said after the two women had a good laugh at Jasmine's expense, "I have made a number of arrangements for you for the next couple of days. Legal and medical stuff, nothing very significant. But I want you to pay attention so stop playing with yourself, you kinky slut."

188734

"Yes, ma'am." Jasmine obediently stopped, her aroused pussy plainly pink and moist, clit clearly swollen. She stood in her favourite position. Of course, being naked and having just stopped masturbating, poor Jasmine felt exposed and vulnerable in the position as usual, her fingers still visibly wet from her own juice.

"Firstly, you'll be getting a new, proper name. 'Jasmine' is a cheap slut name. I've been kind enough to fill out the e-form for you and submitted it. All you have to do is go down tomorrow and get the certification done." Nicole said.

"WHAT?" Jasmine replied, shocked, "What do you mean, a new name. Like, officially?"

"Oh my, it's the hair isn't it..." Nicole laughed, "Yes, dumb slut. A spanking new, legal name. Fitting for a woman of your class. Not like 'JASMINE', which is well... Yuck."

"What is my new name?" Jasmine asked softly, knowing how stupid she sounded.

"It's a surprise! I think you'll like it. Anyway, they'll make the necessary changes to your ID on the day itself. All you have to do is sign the declaration tomorrow and hand them your ID card. And your new name will be official! Your appointment is at 9am tomorrow." Nicole continued.

"Um... Alright... But please, ma'am... Don't change my name to 'slut' or something like that..." Jasmine begged.

"The more you question me, the more likely THAT is to happen, ok?" Nicole answered, pretending to be annoyed.

"Yes, ma'am..."

"Now. Where do you have to be at 9am tomorrow, and why?"

"I will be at the Immigration Office to certify my name change and get my ID card corrected..." Jasmine replied, humiliated.

"Good. Now, I'm not sure how efficient the people are at the Immigration Office. But your next appointment is at Pamper Clinic at 5pm. I hope that you make it in time. If not, you'll be punished of course." Nicole continued.

"Ok, ma'am. But why am I visiting Pamper Clinic?" Jasmine asked, confused. Pamper Clinic was an extremely well-known, up-market plastic surgery clinic. It was right in the heart of downtown, only a few blocks down the street from Sluts Corp in fact.

"YOU WILL BE GETTING A BOOB JOB!!" Nicole replied gleefully, watching the look of utter horror appear on the mortified Jasmine's face.

188735

"Why a boob job?!" Jasmine cried, "I don't need a boob job, my tits are already 36DDD like I told you... Please ma'am... I don't want to get implants..."

"I know your tits are big and you are proud of them. I've always known that. The thing is, I want everyone to think that you're a dumb and FAKE blonde bimbo. So, your tits will be bounced up to F. I know it's just a small increase. But everyone will know that you're a FAKE. Well, actually, 'F' for 'Fake'!" Nicole mused.

"Please, ma'am... There's no point... It's a waste of money..." Jasmine begged.

"Like I said, you're going for it. Whether or not you want to, or think there's a point to it, I don't really care. I WANT YOU TO. And that's all that matters." Nicole said curtly.

"But... It's expensive... And now I don't earn much..." Jasmine said.

"Oh, yes. I forgot. You earn, what, 2 cents an hour now? Well, can't blame society for neglecting you when you are just dumb and useless. Aside from being used for sexual pleasure I guess. But... Sex toys can serve the same purpose. And a dumb blonde bimbo STILL has to be taught how to behave properly." Nicole laughed, "ANYWAY. To help you, I've sold your car. Yes, slut. That car that was parked in the basement below. It was towed away by the buyer an hour ago."

Jasmine was horrified. "Ma'am, my belongings are in that car. Sam bought me that car!!"

"Oh. I don't really care. You can explain to Sam that you needed to sell the car to get a new set of FAKE tits. As for your slut-longings, they are left at the reception in our lobby." Nicole grinned widely as Jasmine burst into tears.

"Ma'am... Please... I don't know how to explain it to Sam... He's going to hate me... I can't tell him that I sold the car for a boob job..." Jasmine cried.

[Valverde]

Nice share TS. Love the pics too!

[flyqantas]

Great story TS, hope to read more

[JEMMA]

"That's not my problem. Tell him, don't tell him - that's up to you. I mean, you don't have to tell him about the boob job either. Maybe he won't notice since your tits are already huge. Or maybe he will. He's a tit-person from what I've seen from the cameras anyway..." Nicole said. Cindy seemed particularly interested.

188812

"My old clothes are still in the car... The boxes that you told me to keep in the car..." Jasmine sobbed.

"Oh yes. Those. I've made alternative arrangements for those. Be grateful that I didn't ask you to carry them to the dumpster completely naked." Nicole replied simply.

"Your surgery will be paid for using the proceeds of sale of the car. But whatever else needs to be paid, you better find a way to foot the bill. Or, well, I might be forced to sell some homemade porn videos to make up for the shortfall..." Nicole continued, to which Jasmine's tearful eyes widened further in horror.

"Actually, I'm doing YOU a kindness. Now, you don't have to drive naked since you don't have a car! You better thank me for that." Nicole said menacingly.

"Thank... Thank you for allowing me to not drive naked... ma'am..." Jasmine whispered through her tears, to the amusement of Nicole and Cindy.

188813

"Which, of course, means you will have to take the public transport in the future. Bus, MRT, or whatever suits you. Feel free to hitch a COCKRIDE if you have to." Nicole continued gleefully.

"Yes, ma'am..." the naked Jasmine replied.

"Something important too. The surgery is scheduled to take place tomorrow evening. The doctor has informed me that you will have to stay in the hospital for a minimum of 2 days for observation. Because I have plans for my favourite slave, I have arranged for a stay of 5 days. I don't know about you, but I probably would want to tell Sam about this, whatever your excuse is." Nicole said.

Jasmine wasn't sure how to break the news to Sam, telling him that she would not be coming home for a few nights, especially after the quarrel the night before. She was about to ask why she needed to stay in the hospital for 5 days when the minimum was 2, but Nicole happily continued, "Yes, I mean... You were so disrespectful last night. How would be react to his slut wife getting a boob job 2 days after she missed a dinner with his parents for being 'sick'... Ahem... A SLUT?"

To which, Cindy excitedly added, "Yes, poor Sam. He really needs a proper woman in his life instead of a cum bank..."

188814

"So tell me, slut. What will be changing in your life tomorrow, courtesy of the best slave-owner ever?" Nicole asked Jasmine. She absentmindedly stroked Jasmine's shaved pussy for a few seconds as the hapless Jasmine stood in her favourite position.

"I... I... I will be getting a new... Name... and... Name and... Rack..." the poor slave replied.

The rest of the morning was spent deciding on how the screenplay of Desperate Wife 2 should begin. Cindy suggested that it should begin with the conversation between Jasmine and Sam's mother in a split screen, one half showing the latter on one side of the door, clearly concerned about her daughter-in-law, and the other half showing the adulterous Jasmine whore riding the stranger's cock like a slut in heat and attempting to reply, stuttering and evidently horny. Nicole, on the other hand, opined that the show should begin with Jasmine playing with her pussy on her bed, legs spread extremely wide while she masturbated and chastised her husband for choosing to have dinner with his parents instead of satisfying her needy cunt. 

188815

It made things worse that Jasmine was forced to partake actively in the conversation while frigging her bald pussy. 

188816

"Lousy and useless" suggestions such as, "Please, ma'am, I am not a pornstar!" were punished with hard and loud spanks on her tanned and curvy ass.

"Good" suggestions from the humiliated and defeated Jasmine - such as, "Yes, this will bring out how much of a whore I am, showing that I cannot wait to fuck a stranger even while talking to the mother" (in support of Cindy) or, "This will illustrate the 'desperate' and 'dumb' part of Desperate Wife" (in support of Nicole) -

188817
were rewarded with the honour of kissing the feet of her tormentors or being allowed to lick off her own pussy juice from her fingers as a tasty treat.

[JEMMA]

Chapter 6: Sexercise

To add to Jasmine's sex appeal, Nicole required her to hit the gym 3 times a week, on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays. Predictably, she had to head to the gym straight after work, and this workout routine prevented her from having dinner, or even interacting, with Sam on those days. 

188885

It made things even worse that on the other two weekday nights, Jasmine was forced to pimp herself out in Chinatown. She was only allowed to charge $20 for a full fuck or $10 for a blowjob. Her low rates, not to mention her voluptuous body and skimpy attire even in comparison her fellow whores, meant that she was rather popular, but Nicole had demanded that she earn at least $100 per night. In other words, she had to fuck at least 5 people before she could return home each night. Similar to her salary as an official toilet cleaner, Nicole "kindly" allowed the poor Jasmine to keep 1% of the earnings, while demanding the rest as her "ownership fee".

188886

Needless to say, Jasmine was spending very little time with Sam and their relationship had gotten even more strained. Of course, her silicone-enhanced tits were a frequent cause for quarrel, especially because Nicole had ordered her to ALWAYS refer to her boobs as "fake tits" with a tonal emphasis on the "FAKE", regardless of the situation she was in.

Another typical workout night would go like this.
:~:~:~:~:~:~:~:~:~:~:~

Nicole allowed Jasmine to leave work at 6, and the bombshell would grab a quick bite along the way. Since Nicole had sold Jasmine's car to pay for her boob job (another regular cause of conflict between Jasmine and Sam), Jasmine had no choice but to take the bus to the gym. Luckily, there was a bus straight from Sluts' building to the mall. It was a short 30 minutes ride, but the bus was often crowded at the hour and it was hard to find a seat seats. This meant that Jasmine almost always had to stand. Squeezed into her extremely tight spaghetti-strapped dresses, she was a frequent prey for "accidental" brushes all over her body. It made things even worse that the tight dresses had already been one size too small for her curvy body prior to her boob job. Now, with her artificially enhanced and firm F cups, not to mention her complete lack of underwear, everyone could see her voluptuous body practically bursting to get released from the stretchy bodycon dresses.

188887188888

Nicole had intentionally ordered Jasmine to visit this particular gym because it was on the opposite side of town, a long way from home. After countless molests and gropes, Jasmine would typically reach the mall by 7. She would immediately head to the washroom on the first floor as ordered, even though the gym was on the second. When she was in the washroom, Jasmine would change into either of the two Slutdrops that she had bought. She would generally alternate between the two when one was in the wash, as she really worked up a good sweat during her workout. Today, it was the silvery white Slutdrops. Similar to her dresses, the Slutdrops had already been one size too small when she had bought the skimpy slingshot-teardrop thong. Because of her new fake tits, the top portion was stretched taut over her nipples, covering them but barely any other part of her tits. And since the slingshot thong was a one-piece, this meant that the bottom portion was similarly stretched upwards to cope with her enhanced chest. In other words, the pussy portion dug even more into her pussy, and the ends of the "pussy-strap" vanished into her slit when she parted her legs. Jasmine was only to change into the pathetic excuse for a thong first, shoes were to be changed later.

188889188890188891

The mall was typically deserted at this hour on a weekday, but Jasmine took the escalator up to the second floor as Nicole did not allow her the "privilege" of the elevator. There were not many people about, but the busty Jasmine still felt extremely self-conscious as she climbed up practically naked.

Elena, the young 25-year old fitness trainer who was manning the reception counter for the day, cast a dismissive eye at the slut coming through the door. It was these whores that gave their hair colour a bad rep. The walking wet dream was almost naked, clad in some sort of modified one-piece microkini that literally only covered her nipples and slit. The young lady could see that the big titted slut's pussy was completely shaved as the areas around her pubic area - "PUBLIC area", as Elena would think to herself with a smirk - were completely exposed. And the slit itself was barely covered! The slut had signed up for a membership a couple of months ago, and truth be told, the staff appreciated the added patronage from other people even if they came just to gawk at the nearly naked beauty. Yet, Elena deeply disliked the slutty look that the whore kept turning up in. Glaring at Jasmine's 6-inch silvery white heels, she wondered if the cheap slut was here to exercise, or to do a strip-tease. Well, it wouldn't be much of a tease, she mused. The dumb bitch was as good as naked.

Jasmine scanned her membership card, ignoring the irritated glances from the young woman.

"WELCOME BACK, JIZZMINE." the automated machine announced cheerfully.

Jasmine blushed, a fresh wave of humiliation rushing across her sextoy body. That was her new official and LEGAL name. Had been for the last couple of months, thanks to Nicole. It was a wonder that Sam had not found out yet, because she still used her "real name" (as far as she was concerned, Jasmine was still her "real name") in everyday life. Except when Nicole forced her to use her legal name, of course. Thankfully, the cruel woman had not yet forced her to reveal the humiliating fact to Sam. Yet.

Elena rolled her eyes at the busty Jasmine and pressed the buzzer attached to the glass entrance of the gym.

Jasmine immediately headed for the changing rooms. She changed from her 6-inch stripper heels to her comfortable sports shoes, feeling somewhat relieved, and locked her small gym bag in her locker. Tying her hair into a bun and reapplying a thin coat of FKME RED lipstick, Jasmine stared at her pathetic reflection in the mirror. Her tits were nearly bursting out of the stretchy strings, which was basically all the Slutdrops were. Clearly surgically enhanced due to their perfect symmetry, even though they bounced well, her new F cups were shouting at curious eyes to stare at them. The back of the thong had vanished into her ass crack, and she would have looked completely naked from the back, if not for the contrast between the silvery white Slutdrops and her now-completely even tan. The slit of her pussy seemed covered if casually viewed from the front, but if someone were to lie between her slightly parted legs, they could clearly see the outer portions of her groove. From the shaved area right above her clit to the tit-flesh directly around her nipples, the entirety of the rest of her body was literally exposed. She sighed and left the changing room, walking towards the workout area.

188892188893

Jasmine had just begun on her stretches when she was propositioned by a young man. He seemed barely 20.

"You look like a good fuck." he confidently whispered in her ear, "Wanna come home with me?"

It was normal for Jasmine to be hit on at the gym, especially with her whorish attire. In any case, she mused, it would make her routine somewhat easier.

"Well.. If you hold it for an hour.. I'll let you see everything.. And USE everything.." she whispered back, lightly brushing against his rapidly-stiffening crotch through his thin exercise shorts.

Of course he agreed, and, with a naughty wink, the busty Jasmine pranced to her first exercise station.

Her first exercise was running on the treadmill. 6 miles/hour was not an exceptionally tough speed for a former cheerleader, but her bouncing tits and ass made things a little harder without proper support. In any case, she completed her 10-minute run and headed to the squat rack.

She was to spend the next 10 minutes doing extremely deep sumo-squats. Again, the weight was manageable but heavy enough to keep her sweating. As she was adjusting the weight plates, a muscular middle-aged man came over and actually inserted his hand into the gap between the tight thong strap and her ass. Jasmine got a shock at the sudden intrusion, feeling his coarse hand directly on her naked butt. Furthermore, the already extremely tight, albeit stretchy, Slutdrops were stretched out even more over her big tits and dug into her pussy from the front.

"Why don't you get naked and I show you how to squat on my cock?" he growled.

Jasmine rolled her eyes, but she knew what she was supposed to do. Nicole seemed to have a plan for every single humiliating situation that the almost-naked big titted Jasmine would face at the gym. If someone were to physically touch her, she would not resist for 10 seconds. In fact, she was to turn towards them and press her curvy body against theirs, as though to emphasize how horny and available she was.

188894188895

That was exactly what Jasmine did, inclining her ass upwards and allowing the bottom of her pussy to brush against the man's arm through the skimpy piece of cloth. It was as though she loved his touch on her naked ass and was now saying, "why don't you have a go at the front?" Of course, the man did have a go, inserting his entire hand into her Slutdrops and between her legs from the back, stroking her shaved slit for a few seconds. Jasmine spread her legs slightly to give him proper access and room to play with her once-private pussy. They took turns using the squat rack, with frequent molestation sessions in between each set.

Jasmine was bound for the thigh adductor-abductor machine next. It was a simple exercise, but Jasmine was under no illusions as to the image she would be creating for anyone who cared to see. With each, extremely wide, spread of her thighs, the thin pussy strap dug more and more into her moist cunt. Nicole had told her that she was not allowed to adjust her Slutdrops until the end of the 10 minutes, and the blonde woman was forced to endure almost the full workout with her hairless pussy as good as completely exposed when the strap curled inwards and dug deep into her slit.

188896

Of course, everyone else in the gym enjoyed the view.

[JEMMA]

Her fourth exercise was to be conducted in the female changing room. Jasmine was actually looking forward to it, and not just because she could escape from the prying male eyes all over the exercise area. The attention never failed to make her extremely horny, and she would be lying if she said that the extremely sexual flirtations with the men was completely non-consensual. When she entered the changing room, Jasmine immediately stripped off her shoes and Slutdrops, standing in front of one of the full-length mirrors near the entrance completely naked. She never failed to work up a good sweat in the gym by this time, and she could see a slight sheen and droplets of sweat all over her naked body. Then, the busty Jasmine proceeded to rub her clit and finger her soaking wet pussy. Jasmine was to masturbate for 10 minutes in that position, in full view of any woman who was in the changing room, and to smile at them if they saw her. The changing room was empty at the moment, but Jasmine had been seen by countless women so far. Once, Elena had seen the slut playing with her pussy and spanked her hard on her tanned ass, before proceeding to take pictures of Jasmine's sextoy rubbing her clit. 

188897188901

"You'd better wash your slimy hands before using our equipment, you dirty whore!" Elena had shouted, sniggering, as she left the changing room.

Jasmine ALWAYS came at the end of the 10 minutes.

After getting dressed and leaving the changing room, the voluptuous slut's next workout consisted of 10 minutes of jumping jacks and burpees. Luckily, Nicole had not imposed a "no adjustment" rule as she had for the leg-spreading exercise. The high intensity jumping jacks and burpees never failed to cause her big fake tits to pop out of their skimpy covering, or for the pussy strap to shift and expose a perfectly bald cunt. Jasmine knew full well that the salty scent of female cum followed her wherever she went, and the gym-goers who would wrinkle their noses up at her wanton figure (mostly female) was a slap to the face of the once-proud and beautiful Jasmine. Stopping frequently to adjust her sluttire was troublesome, but it gave Jasmine an opportunity to rest at least, still exhausted from her personal funtime in the female changing room just a few minutes ago.

188904

The sweaty slut rounded off the hour by pulling the man who had propositioned her during her warm up into the male changing room. This was the "No-Hands Cowgirl Workout", as Nicole referred to it. Jasmine was to fuck a lucky guy, of which 10 minutes had to be a slutty cockride. But it was not any normal cockride, Jasmine would have to straddle the man in the reverse cowgirl position, and ride him with her hands holding onto her bun. With both hands fixed to her tight bun, his cock would slide all the way into her moist pussy, before she had to use ONLY her legs to thrust upwards. This put a lot of stress on her thighs and her pussy, but ensured deep penetration and a solid, tiring workout for the naked blonde. She had to keep up a good rhythm for the 10 minutes without removing her hands from her blonde bun. The rest of the fuck session was "free and easy".

188905

Nicole allowed Jasmine to fuck in the male changing room or in the man's car, whichever was more convenient for the cheap whore. Naturally, many male gym-goers had witnessed the beautiful sight of the adulterous Jasmine fucking the lucky guy right in the middle of the changing room. At the end of the "No-Hands Cowgirl Workout", when the man was about to cum, Jasmine was to wrap her succulent lips around his throbbing member in order for him to spurt his wet and sticky cum down her throat. Nicolette had ordered her to make sure that this "Protein Shake" happened. If she was given a "facial" or he came inside her whorish cunt, the fuck would not count and she would have to restart the workout with another man. Today, it was warm-up-guy's turn with the slutty Jasmine, and Jasmine had figured the male changing room would suffice.

188906

After swallowing the entire load of cum without missing a drop, Jasmine was to get dressed and return to the exercise area. Panting, sweaty and well-fucked, the blonde was to do various exercises focussing on her back and arms. Nothing too strenuous, and this 10 minutes was an opportunity for the slut to regain her breath.

Then, she was to return to the female changing room, reapply her lipstick, and complete an ENTIRE set of the workout session again.

Jasmine typically left the gym at 11pm after a warm shower and futile attempts to rinse out her well-used and very aroused pussy. Because she did not own a car anymore, Nicole allowed her to catch a ride home from a good Samaritan. She would be in her tight spaghetti strap dresses and 6-inch stripper heels, which almost always meant more fucking. Most of the time, she would be fucked on the bonnet of the car in a quiet portion of a deserted highway by a sweaty man. It was times like this that she regretted spending her time in the shower trying to wash away her misdeeds, since she was going to be fucked and abused shortly after. When the kind person finally dropped her off at her home, which of course meant that he or she would be made aware of where the slutty Jasmine lived, Jasmine was to inform the person of her legal name and phone number in case they wanted to arrange for a good fuck in the future. Most of the time, she would hear back from them at least once.

188907

Needless to say, by the time the busty Jasmine was completely naked on her front porch, posing in her favourite position with her wedding ring deep in her sore and very pink pussy, she was almost half-asleep.

188908

To be continued...... ........ .....

[JEMMA]

While waiting......here I give you a Short Short story.....

Banging My BFF GF

Bruce Tan was just 19 when he finally was released from the Navy. He'd thought it would be a chance to "See the World" but instead it was a chance to get yelled at and told what to do all the time. Lonely and frustrated, he'd become well acquainted with his penis and the little comfort it was able to provide him.

After his discharge he returned to his hometown and reconnected with his cousin and buddy growing up, Michael.

"Come on up to my house some time!" Mike encouraged him. "I got this cool cabin up in the hills overlooking the Lake!"

Well, it didn't take Bruce long to make the trek and, good gosh! It was great up there! Deer meandering across the canyon, sparse housing and only a dirt road but it was such a friendly place. And Mike's girlfriend Nancy was friendly too! It wasn't long before Bruce began to make his way up to Hillcrest every day, even managing to get a little job doing "Landscaping" for the lady up the street. Okay, it was just weeding but it gave him an excuse to visit every day.

189063

Nancy was what you would call an "Earth Mother" type. Wore loose fitting shifts with little or nothing underneath. You could see her tits right through the skimpy fabric when the sun was shining on her lovely form.

Yes, Bruce began to fantasize about Nancy when he masturbated which was increasingly often. But...Nancy was Mike's girl and so, it was hands off.

But, still. She was always there and sometimes, with Mike taking classes at a local college, it ended up being just the two of them there when he finished his yard work for the day. There was always a bottle of wine around and sometimes, they would share a glass or two. Nancy had dirty hair, reaching her shoulders, and sparkling eyes that seemed to penetrate right into his soul when Bruce gazed at her.

It was a balmy summer afternoon in August when Bruce pulled up in front of the little hilltop cabin in his old Ford and Nancy was out in the front yard watering. Bruce gave her a little wave which she returned as he climbed out of his car.

"Whew! The summer heat is kicking in now." She mused as the two of them went in the house. Bruce sat at the kitchen table and Nancy got them each a glass of Chardonnay to cool off a bit. Bruce just couldn't keep from gabbing when he was alone with Nancy. He found her so...so captivating yet he knew he couldn't approach her. So he just mindlessly ran his mouth while drinking in the sensuous sight she presented across the table. Shooting him that smile, her eyes locked on his...

Finally, Bruce ran out of words and took to gulping his wine. Nancy got up from her chair across the table and then motioned for him to follow her.

"The plug in the bedroom doesn't seem to be working." She began, "Maybe you can help me with it."

No electrician but eager to help, Bruce jumped up and quickly followed Nancy into the bedroom. She pointed to the outlet near the floor under the bookcase and Bruce moved to his knees to check out the problem. It looked fine. "What am I doing down here? He wondered. It's not like I can tell if the power is working without a lamp or something to plug in and...

And then he noticed Nancy's hippie dress lying on the floor next to him. 

With some trepidation, he looked up to where Nancy stood and, to his amazement, found himself looking right up at Nancy's bare pussy! The willowy Nancy had removed her dress and was now smiling seductively at him. Her pert little tits seemed to be calling out to him..."Come and lick us!" The tight pink lips of Nancy's vagina were adorned with light brown curls and Bruce began to feel his cock hardening in his pants. Was this real?

"I...I think I hear my mother calling me." Was all he could think of to say. This was Mike's girl! He couldn't do this...could he?

Of course, when he moved to his feet and attempted to exit the room, Nancy stopped him. He turned to face her in an effort to explain his feelings but there were those beautiful eyes sparkling at him and then those sensuous lips reached up and kissed him!

189064

And Bruce kissed her back! He hoped God would forgive him for this but that kiss from his cousin's completely naked girlfriend was just too much to resist. His cock began to make the decisions and logic simply went out the window. Kiss after kiss ensued and his tongue was all wet and slippery in Nancy's mouth and she was grinding her body into his all the while.

189065

Then, Nancy's nimble fingers reached for his belt and soon his pants were sliding down his legs. Nancy moved to her knees and pulled his boxers down as well and was confronted with Bruce's long suffering penis! Before Bruce even had a chance to pray for it to happen, Nancy had taken his cock into her soft sweet mouth and was now slowly sucking it, her eyes locked on his all the while.

189066

Bruce knew months, hell, years of pent up sexual frustration were going to result in all of his boiling hot sperm splashing into Nancy's mouth, and very soon! Her hands reached underneath his big thick cock and began to caress his balls bringing moans of pleasure from the nineteen year old's core.

And just when it seemed that he was going to finally spew his sperm into her hot sucking mouth, she released his come striving prick from her lips and laid back on the carpet, opening her legs in an unmistakable sexual invitation. All of Nancy's pussy was on display for Bruce to enjoy...and he enjoyed it!

189067

Bruce fell to his knees and pushed Nancy's thighs apart before moving closer to her lewdly exposed pussy.

"Oh Bruce, please!" She begged, "Please lick my little pussy!" 

Bruce was quick to comply and then his tongue was tasting Nancy's delightful feminine nectar. And, Oh, it was good. Nancy moaned and whispered words of encouragement to Bruce as he did his best to please her. Never having eaten pussy before, he quickly figured out what Nancy seemed to like from her joyous cries of pleasure.

189068

Bruce's cock was now rock hard and eager for satisfaction. But, as he moved towards Nancy, penis in hand in an attempt to penetrate her, she put her finger to her lips as if the say "Shhh!" and then scrambled to her knees before him. Bruce was now treated to the cock lurching sight of Little Nancy" tight asshole and pussy, all bare before him!

189069

"Wow!" was all Bruce could think of to say at that moment! This was all happening so fast! But Nancy was calling the shots now and quietly moaned "Oh please Bruce, come on and lick my little pussy some more!"

But Bruce had different, even randier ideas. He began to lap gently at Nancy's pussy until it was wet and ready for hard cock. Then, without hesitation, he moved his tongue up to the crinkled little hole just above it and began to softly paint it with his talented tongue.

"Oh that's just so nasty!" She gasped when she felt Bruce's tongue attempting to lodge itself in her forbidden rear hole.

The handsome young cousin continued to stimulate Nancy's increasingly horny loins until, unable to stand it any longer, Nancy rolled over onto her back and spread her legs well apart, sending an unmistakable sexual signal to Bruce. And, just in case he wasn't quite sure how to proceed, Nancy took her delicate pink labia in her fingers and slowly spread them open, displaying all of her voracious young pussy to his excited gaze!

189070

Bruce took a moment to enjoy the salacious sight now before him: Hot young Nancy lying nude before him, her bare pussy wide open and gently pulsating in anticipation of it's impending penetration.

Bruce took his hardened penis in his hand and moved between Nancy's welcoming thighs and touched it gently to her slippery little cunthole. She gasped at the contact and reached out for Bruce's thick cock. The panting blonde guided it towards her pussy. She just couldn't wait any longer! She had to be fucked! 

189071

Bruce was eager to comply. He scrunched his butt cheeks together and gave a mighty shove. And then all of his impossibly hard cock surged into Nancy's well lubricated pussy!

"Oh...Oh...Oh...!" She moaned as she was treated to long sweet strokes from her boyfriend's cousin. Oh, it was so good! She thought to herself. No dating. No pretending. No waiting. Just hard cock which was all she ever wanted anyway.

[JEMMA]

Both lovers threw all they had into this illicit union and Bruce stabbed his cock into Nancy's soft warm pussy with all he had, and he had plenty!

189072

On and on, Bruce fucked his prick into Nancy's desire swollen vagina until, at last, he was ready to cum.

Nancy sensed his impending climax and warned him: "Not in my pussy Bruce! Please don't cum in my pussy!"

The burly onetime sailor reluctantly withdrew from Nancy's tight young pussy. Wondering what was next, he realized he didn't have long to ponder that question. 

Nancy quickly moved to her hands and knees before him.

Oh Bruce! Come on my asshole! It felt so good when you licked it! Give me hot cum on my little asshole!"

Bruce looked down at his intended target...still wet from his earlier attention. It seemed to call to him in a language he couldn't really hear but understood nonetheless. Taking his overstimulated cock in his right hand, he placed it directly at the center of Nancy's exquisitely tight little pink hole.

Then he pushed and the head of his cock popped into her never before fucked little anus!

"Oh no! Not back there!" Nancy wailed. "Don't fuck my asshole!"

But, it was too late for any mercy. Bruce just went ahead and did what comes naturally to a man in times like this: He took what he wanted. With Nancy still squealing beneath him, he hilted himself to the balls in the her no longer virgin ass!

"Ahhhh!" He moaned in satisfaction. There was no need for any further movement on his part. The combination of Nancy's lewd cock teasing followed by a world class fuck in her sweet little pussy had Bruce at the brink of orgasm when he managed to penetrate her ass.

Realizing it was hopeless, Nancy just lowered her tits to the carpet and waited for Bruce's load of hot come to fill her ass.

189074189075

She didn't have long to wait. But Bruce remained motionless behind her...his cock planted securely in Nancy's asshole. The two lovers were quiet for a moment and then Nancy spoke softly to him.

"Just, just move it slowly a little. Let me get used to it."

Bruce was undeniably shocked to hear her words. He began to slightly withdraw when he felt Nancy's anal muscles slightly tighten! Oh my god! Now it was too late! Torrents of sperm began to race to freedom as his balls jerked and sent all of his cum into Nancy's puckered little asshole! Unable to do much now, Bruce just pushed forward and treated her to all of his cock deep in her anal channel as he finished up the most thrilling fuck of his life.

189073

The two lovers laid together for several minutes. Bruce's cock slowly slid out from Nancy's ass as they each tried to figure out what you say at a time like this.

Finally Nancy spoke. "I always wondered what that would be like."

Bruce, relieved that she wasn't mad at him just chuckled to himself. "Me too!" was all he could say in response.

Just then, the unmistakable sound of Mike's VW sputtering up the road interrupted their intimate moment and both lovers quickly had to dress and compose themselves. Their brief interlude was over. Over but not forgotten. It was there for each of them to remember...forever.

END

Alittle Enhancement for everyone:-
https://openload.co/f/cST-5fkUiP8
https://openload.co/f/3DTMyBU7RHo
https://openload.co/f/WSU8E84Kqc8
https://openload.co/f/nrzxoyHXtB8
https://openload.co/f/E4ToMP8tybs
https://openload.co/f/RRiencC2H_Y
https://openload.co/f/FEn2mvMyZnM
https://openload.co/f/FKjonDO4nJs
https://openload.co/f/reZNqF80ykA
https://openload.co/f/kEYhxSDVIik
https://openload.co/f/vxkBLa5m5T0
https://openload.co/f/b_i6mm7f410
https://openload.co/f/lSsLryBxICE
https://openload.co/f/oxYpJuaOgDI
https://openload.co/f/YOE2JmKn2zQ

[JEMMA]

The Male Masseur

Chapter 01

I woke up that morning in excruciating pain. My lower back hardly allowed me to get out of bed, and not even a long, hot shower helped. I had a brunch date with my best friend Rebecca, but biking downtown was out of the question, so I had to go by bus. Even sitting down at the café hurt, and I felt extremely sorry for myself.

Rebecca must have noticed, because she leaned forward with a worried look on her face and put her hand on mine.

"What's wrong, honey? You in pain?"

"My back is killing me."

"Ah. Stressed out, yeah?"

"Work is a nightmare. Hannah quit a couple of weeks ago, and they just dumped all her shit on me. I think I might have to take a few days off."

Rebecca seemed to contemplate something, eyeing me in a way that made me feel assessed. There was a dim light in her eyes that was new to me, one I didn't particularly appreciate. It annoyed me.

"What?" I sneered. Pain and patience weren't a match made in heaven.

She seemed to reach a conclusion. The dim light was replaced by her regular spark.

"I think I might have the perfect solution for you", she said cheerily. "I have this old friend, Marcus, he's the best masseur I've ever known. He's quite expensive, granted, but I swear by him. You'll leave his table feeling like a new woman, I promise. Do you want his number? Better yet, I'll put in a good word. He might even be able to squeeze you in today."

I lightened up. "That would be great! You're definitely my BFF, Becksy." We both laughed, as we were both too old to have besties called Becksy. 

"Let me give him a ring right away." She picked up her phone and found Marcus in her contacts.

"Hi Marcus, it's Rebecca ... Yes, totally ... Oh, nothing much, same as always ... I was wondering: I have a good friend right here in desperate need of a full work over." She blinked at me and smiled, and I laughed. "Yes", she continued, "it's really bad. She is almost immobile. You wouldn't be able to squeeze her in today, would you? ... Oh absolutely, you'll have no issues ..." She was quiet for a long while, tapping her fingernails against the table. "Oh, you're a doll. She'll be over right away!" 

She hung up. 

"Perfect! No customers at the moment, he booked you in half an hour!" 

She wrote down the address to his salon and hugged me goodbye.

When Marcus opened the door about 25 minutes later and shook my hand I felt relieved already. In an hour I would be able to move freely again.

"I'm so grateful you took the time to see me."

"No problem, I always have time for Rebecca's friends."

He had a fantastic smile. Tall, with dark, thick hair and strong forearms, obviously. He looked kind. I had worried that he would turn out to be some old guy, or a real slime, but this was ok. It was the first time I would undress for a stranger, and one who was about to touch my body at that. I didn't want it to be gross, but with this guy I was sure it wouldn't.

"I've had pains since I woke up this morning, right here." I tried to wrap my arm around my waist to indicate the spot on my lower back that the pain seemed to emanate from, but failed miserably. He laughed.

"Maybe I should take a look at it instead. You go ahead and get undressed and I'll set up the table." He pointed at a chair and a coat rack in a corner. No curtain or nothing. Awkward.

"I ... well, this is my first time, how do I do this? Do I remove ...? I mean ..."

"Oh, no no. Just your sweater and jeans, keep your underwear on. Once you're on your stomach I'll snap your bra open."

"All right ..." It was pretty much what I had expected, but I still felt slightly uncomfortable. I undressed as discreetly as I could and crawled up on the massage table.

"There you go", he said while drying his newly-washed hands on a towel. "Could you please put your face in this opening so you can breathe, and your arms on these armrests. Legs go on these two rests back here", he explained and showed me how to lay down. He moved my arms and legs in position, and adjusted the rests until I was comfortable. 

189442

"I'm going to put some oil on your back now", he said and unfastened my bra, and it opened with a snap. "It is body tempered, so it should feel nice and warm. Would you like some lemon scent in that?"

And then he went to work on my back. It was bliss. His hands were strong but soft, and the sensation shifted between fantastic to painful back to fantastic. I groaned.

189443

"Good, yeah?" I heard him smile. I decided to like him.

"Absolutely wonderful."

He kept rubbing my lower back and the upper part of my butt. At first his hands on my butt made me feel a little bit uneasy, but when I felt the flashes of pain spreading out across my back I realized the muscles must all be connected, and I relaxed again.

But then his hands moved further down my ass. Not a lot, just a few centimeters, but enough for me to notice. I tried to figure out how to protest without seeming ungrateful, but before I came up with anything, his hands were slipping into my panties and in between my butt cheeks. It might have been my first time on the table, but no way this was what a massage should be like. My heart raced and I felt mortified. He spread my butt cheeks slightly and let a finger slide over my asshole. I felt a jolt of arousal. My private parts were heating up. I was in shock, and my body refused to move. His fingers felt amazingly disgusting between my butt cheeks. 

189444

With every moment that passed, protesting seemed a little bit more absurd. After letting him fondle me for ten seconds, what could I possibly say? "Stop that immediately!" would sound completely unbelievable and pathetic. I could feel my chances of stopping him slipping away between my fingers. 

He let his right hand follow my spine while his left hand moved down between my legs. He pulled my panties aside and touched my pussy, as naturally as if it was a normal part of a massage session. I flinched. His let an oily, lemon scented finger slide around the opening while his other hand kept rubbing my back. Every now and then a fingertip slid inside me. My pelvis was so tense I could feel my pussy trying to close around his finger, as if to keep it there. Then he pulled off my panties.

189445

This was crazy. A stranger helped himself to my pussy, and I just let him.

His hands moved to my clitoris, and I realized in horror how wet I was. But instead of gently caressing it, he suddenly squeezed it hard between his fingertips, way too hard, and I winced. He kept pinching it with his strong fingers, rubbing it mercilessly until it was red and soar. Still, I remained silent, holding my breath. With my most sensitive body part between his unscrupulous fingers, I didn't dare to move a muscle. Who knows what he would have done if I tried to get away. He must have enjoyed my compliance, the shear fact that I let him hurt me, but I had no options. I was hot and ashamed. I could no longer face him. I was too humiliated.

He kept pinching my clitoris as he wet a finger on my pussy, and then he pressed it deep into my ass. I gasped. I had never had anything pushed up my ass, and the sensation was unbelievable. My muscles involuntarily squeezed it. He pulled the finger out and back in, over and over again, fucking my ass with it. Never in my life would I have imagined that having something pushed up in my ass would be exciting, but I literally had to restrain myself from lifting my butt to meet his finger. I realized in despair that I had given him full control of my body, and anything he'd want to do to me I would probably let him.

I wondered if he knew that too.

He moved in behind me, where he spread the leg rests apart. He gave himself full access to my pussy and ass, and seemed to watch it for a while before using it. I was terrified. Considering how he had handled my clitoris just now, there was no telling what he was about to do next. I closed my eyes and tried to breathe calmly, bracing myself. I found myself pining.

He moved in between my legs, and I expected to feel his cock push up against my pussy, but it didn't. Instead, he went back to softly massaging my lower back. Frustration flushed through me. A second ago he had violated me, and now he wasn't even going to touch me?

189446

I let out a pathetic moan, and it seemed to affect him. He massaged me harder, squeezing into my muscles deep enough to make it hurt. I whimpered, and hoped this painful treatment wasn't the only painful treatment he intended to give me. I found myself sobbing quietly to provoke him. 

189447

And thankfully, it seemed to work. He grabbed a hold of my waist, and in a single, quick move he yanked my hips and speared my slippery, oily pussy onto his cock, which must have grown rock hard from man-handling my clitoris. It hit me deep, and I screamed out. From the pain or the sexual relief, I don't know. But I knew he liked it. His cock was long and hard, and I wasn't deep enough for him. He trusted again and again, relentlessy working my pussy to take more of him.

The agony was almost too much to bear, and I couldn't believe I actually wished for more pain just a second ago. I felt lightheaded. 

My brain regained control of my mouth.

"Please", I begged breathlessly, but I didn't know for what. I don't think he heard me. Or he didn't care. Or I wasn't begging loud enough. My face was pressing hard against the opening in the table. It felt like he hardly noticed that I was here, only my open holes, ready to be used. As if getting on his table meant he was allowed to abuse my body. He took me with such assertiveness I started to feel maybe he was right. I guess I asked for this, getting undressed in front of a stranger and spreading myself out on his table like that. I had given my body to him, no doubt about it. The fact that I was dumb enough not to understand that included my holes was not his fault, and I had no right to stop him. 

He surged me with controlled violence, and I kept whispering "no, no, no" with each push, as quietly as I could because I didn't mean it. I felt betrayed by my pussy. It really wanted the abuse.

This was not who I was. Or was it?

Suddenly it hit me: Rebecca must have known. She tricked me onto this table to get fucked by a stranger. Someone she knew would do this to me. Shocked, I realized the thought of my best friend setting me up to be used pushed me to the edge of coming. I whimpered and squeezed, desperate for release. But I didn't get it. He thrusted into me one final time and then held me hard against his cock, emptying himself with a groan. My body took his load like it was a precious gift. When he pulled out I could feel his cum running down my painful, throbbing clitoris, and it felt like warm lotion that took all the pain away. I was desperate. I saw him picking up the towel next to me and assumed he was wiping my pussy juices and his cum off his cock.

189448

"Ok, your 45 minutes are up", he said as I heard him zip his fly, his voice professional and disengaged. He pulled out a chair. I was stunned. My legs were still split wide open and my panties was on the floor. My strapless bra was unhooked and would fall off if I got up and tried to grab my panties. But nothing happened, and just lying there was starting to feel awkward, so I finally rose. My bra fell off like expected, and I was naked when I bent over to pick it up. I had turned my back so I wouldn't show him my breasts, but realized too late that I instead exposed my hot-red, cum-filled pussy, like it was a piece of art I wanted to boast with. And that was in fact exactly what I wanted. I was proud.

Shit. This was not good. I was not a slut. I didn't just let a man violate me, and I definitely did not enjoy it. Right? 

His cum was running down the inside of my legs and made my panties stick to my thighs when I tried to get dressed. I went up to his desk where he was sitting by his computer. I lowered my head, too ashamed and humiliated to face him.

"All right then", he said, not looking away from the screen. 

He looked great. Stunning, really. Even better now, after he had used me. My heart raced at the mere thought of it. 

"That will be 75 pounds. Will you pay cash?"

He was going to charge me. 75 bloody pounds. For letting him fuck me for 45 minutes. I couldn't believe it. I searched my bag for my wallet with shaky hands, not knowing how to object. 'I'm not going to pay you for fucking me' seemed absolutely absurd, even under these circumstances. I couldn't even consider saying it out loud. 

So I paid him.

"Let's make another appointment, shall we? Tomorrow at five, would that be good for you?"

I looked up at him, stunned, and he met my eyes with a professional smile.

"Yes", I answered quietly. "Absolutely. Tomorrow at five. Thank you." 

"My pleasure." He returned to his screen.

I left his office, cum still running down my leg, my head still dizzy with arousal, my deceitful, lemon scented pussy still remembering his strong fingers, their vicious pinches, and longing for tomorrow......

[JEMMA]

I tried to read in bed that night, but to no avail. I couldn't even focus on watching Netflix on my laptop. My thoughts were captivated by the hour I had spent on Marcus massage table. The causal way he had used my body without asking my permission. The way his cum had made my panties stick to my thighs. The way his fingers had pinched my clitoris so hard I cried. The thought of my best friend Rebecca tricking me into being used by a stranger. I could not stop thinking about any of it.

189551189552

And talking about Rebecca: She had called me earlier, but I didn't pick up the phone. The humiliation was unbearable, even more so in front of Rebecca. I did not know whether to be angry or ashamed or sad or grateful. Either one of those things would mean I had to admit to her what she already knew: That Marcus had taken me against my will. I could not imagine ever being able to look her in the eyes again.

Who I could imagine looking in the eyes again was Marcus. In fact, it was all I thought about. I wanted him to do it all over again so bad I could hardly breathe or sleep or eat. 

But there was a problem.

What Marcus had done, was use me without my consent. He violated me, hurt me, used me, and no matter how sickening that was, it was also what had turned me on.

But now I wanted it. He had my consent, so how could he possibly violate me now? Next appointment would could not be anything but a disappointment. 

Either way, a thousand wild horses wouldn't have been able to keep me from going the next day. My newly found hunger controlled me, and I wanted it to. I was going to go back there, I was going to lie down on his table and he would use me again. He had to.

The next morning, after a sleepless night, I had absolutely no idea what to wear. Dressing up in something sexy would show consent, so that was out of the question. Dressing down seemed contra-intuitive, but maybe it was still the way to go? By using underwear that was harder to remove, maybe I would seem less willing and more fuckable? I pulled a black sports bra over my head and put on pair of matching, tight women's boxer shorts. I regarded myself in the mirror. The shapes of my breasts, waist and ass were accentuated by the bra and boxer shorts, and I figured it was a good mix between alluring and prudent. 

189553

I went to work, already aroused, and spent the whole day trying to focus enough on my dull job to prevent my pussy from soaking my boxers. It was impossible. And then, it was finally 4:45 and time to leave.

I knocked on Marcus door, and after a few seconds of silly panic - what if he wasn't in? - I heard his chair pull back and breathed a sigh of relief. 

He was just as professional as yesterday when he smiled and shook my hand. I blushed.

"Welcome. Come on in." He stepped aside and gestured for me to enter. "You can get undressed right away."

It felt surreal to be back in the room. He sat down at the computer, supposedly signing me in. For a second I wondered if I had imagined the whole thing. There was nothing about this room or this man that seemed even a little indecent or off. The feeling grew stronger after I had removed my clothes and he looked up at me in my black sports bra and boxer shorts, and didn't seem to react at all. Crap. I picked the wrong underwear after all.

"Please lay down, and we'll get started." Again with the professional and disengaged smile.

I got up on the table, feeling worried and already a little bit disappointed. My pussy, however, did not feel the same. It felt wet.

"So, do we prefer lemon scented or no perfume today?"

"Uhm. Lemon scented?"

"Good choice."

I laid down with my face firmly in the hole in the massage table, my legs on the leg rests. A chill went through my body when I remembered him spreading them to get access. I aced.

"The bra", he said matter-of-factly. "Perhaps you can remove it yourself."

He turned his back so he wouldn't see my breasts when I took it off. My heart fell.

The massage was great. Of course it was. His hands were soft and hard and oily, and even if I yearned for them to move in between my legs, I couldn't deny that they felt marvellous on my back. Five minutes into the session he still hadn't made a move, and I started to accept that nothing was going to happen.

But then something did happen. He moved down to the bottom of the bed and spread the leg rests apart. My heart started to beat faster. He spread them wider than yesterday, leaving me incredibly, delightfully exposed. He must have seen how wet my boxers were, but if he had he didn't show it. And he didn't touch my pussy. 

189554

He did however do something to my ankles. First, I felt movement underneath the left leg rest, and then something touched the skin on my ankle. I realized it must be some kind of a restraint. He pulled it hard around my ankle. 

He was tying me down. 

[JEMMA]

I felt a surge of fear go through my body as he got to work on the other ankle. Yesterday I had been able stop him at any time. Being forced to comply was something completely different. And not ok. I had not expected this, and panic started to fill my chest and brain, scrambling all my thoughts until I couldn't think at all.

I tugged at the leather restraints with my legs, but I was helplessly stuck. He didn't seem to care that I tried to free my legs, he just adjusted the leg rests and the restraints a bit, when there was a knock on the door.

189555

I froze. Holy cow. He was going to open the door with me stuck in this position - legs spread wide and tied down, my wet pussy underneath the boxers facing the corridor like an open invitation. No. No. I could not be lying like this when another customer walked into the room to book an appointment. I was mortified.

He opened the door. 

"Hi, for good to see you", He didn't sound as professional as before. Friendly, but civilized.

"Good to see you too, Marcus, as always", a male voice replied.

"Come on in."

What the hell was going on? Why did Marcus let someone he obviously knew into the room, and why didn't he seem surprised to see him? I got up on my elbows and tried to turn around to see what was happening. A loud, cracking noise from my back stopped me half way through. Pain shot through it and I moaned. 

"Nice", the voice said.

"I thought you'd like it."

Oh my god. My brain started to put two and two together.

I heard them moving up to the massage table. The pain in my lower back was so bad I could hardly stay on my elbows. I felt Marcus warm, oily hands on the sore spot, as he slowly and wordlessly began rubbing it. A few minutes of this, I told myself, then I would be able to get up and handle the situation.

"It's all set up", Marcus told the faceless stranger. "Enjoy."

"I always do."

"Can we ..." I started, but Marcus stopped me by pushing a thumb hard into the pain, and I lost my breath. Then he continued massaging me with those strong, soft hands. It had been a warning. At that instance I felt a third hand grab a firm hold of my pussy. No caressing, no touching my butt or the inside of my thighs, just instantly putting his hand on the boxers between my legs and giving me a good, hard squeeze. And oh my god. As shocked and disgusted as I felt, it might have been the sexiest moment of my life. My damp boxers were soaked in a second by this faceless stranger's shameless grabbing, and I cursed my pussy for once again betraying me. I defied the pain in my back and tried to protest, because I felt I had to. I couldn't put up with this. Couldn't just let people have their way with me. But I had forgotten about Marcus and his gentle goddamn touch. Calmly, as if it was a regular massage move, he now pushed both thumbs deep into the most sore part of my back and made me cry out. He knew exactly where the pain was.

189556

"Nice", said the voice again, clearly appreciative of my wail, and kept handling my pussy with an unkind, rough hand. This time, Marcus didn't let the pressure go. The pain under his strong thumbs was unbearable. I held my breath and pushed my breasts into the table to try to shy away from his hands, but I couldn't. The only result was that I lifted my ass against the stranger's intrusive hand. It made me quiver with pleasure, just as Marcus thumbs had me quivering with pain.

"How do I get these off?" The stranger tugged at my tight boxers.

189557

"There's a pair of scissors in the top drawer", Marcus answered and finally released his grip. The strangers hand disappeared and left my pussy yearning for it to come back. Goddamn pussy. A moment later I could feel the cold steel from the scissors press against my lower back, as the stranger started to cut my boxers open vertically, back to front. I realized he was going to cut them open right between my legs, the scissors touching my most sensitive parts. I felt a sting of what could have been fear, but more likely exhilaration. I laid paralyzed on the table. What choice did I have? There were a pair of scissors in my underwear and I my legs were tied. I was compliant.

189558

The scissors reached my butthole. The stranger held them at an angle that couldn't possibly hurt me, but the mere thought of having something that sharp that close to my pussy made an inexplicable wave of grateful affection towards the stranger rush through me.

[JEMMA]

The blades passed my vagina, cold steel sliding across the opening, and moved on to my clitoris. The metal pumped up and down as he cut the fabric, and pressed against my clitoris with every cut. It felt incredible, and I closed my eyes and enjoyed the sensation fully. The stranger softly lifted my hips to cut the last part of the fabric in the front, and I helped him. He pulled the cut boxer shorts down each of my legs and grabbed a hold of my now naked pussy again.

189559

"Nice", he said one more time. I agreed.

Marcus was back to massaging me the good way, and the stranger was trying out my hole with couple of fingers. And at that moment, everything was just mind-blowing pleasure. No pain, no fear, just relief from the panic and two men gently caressing me. I was in seventh heaven. The stranger's hands spread my butt cheeks and pussy lips apart, and he pressed his cock, stiff inside his jeans, against me. I moaned eagerly and pushed back towards it. It felt fantastic, his cock just a few millimeters of denim away from entering me, but the voice inside my head was screaming. This man was about to rape me, for god sake! Wasn't he? I mean, I was tied down and I never asked for this. I felt him pull out his cock of his jeans and put its head right up against my hole. I suddenly felt sick to my stomach. My head had cleared from the lulling bliss of being massaged all over, and now reality hit me. I was tied up and about to be fucked. The voice inside my head finally reached my mouth.

189560

"Please. I ... don't want this", I said, trying to sound calm and decisive, but I heard my voice tremble. With fear or excitement, I don't know. Probably both. Either way I'm sure it turned the man on exactly the way it wasn't supposed to. I tugged the leather belts around my ankles and tried to force my legs shut, but fighting it certainly didn't make him any less eager to sink his cock into me.

"Just ... don't, ok? We can talk about it. Come up with something ..." The head of his cock kept pressing against my hole, threatening to enter any second. And since my pussy just kept getting wetter, it would slip in quite easily once he wanted it to. The stranger's fingers blatantly smeared my juices across my clitoris, and I groaned. Yes, sure, I was soaking wet from his touch. It didn't mean anything. And it definitely didn't mean I wanted him to fuck me. I could imagine his smile, even if I still hadn't seen his face. 

189561

No, I wasn't fooling anyone. Not even myself. 

"Say, Marcus", said the stranger after toying with me for a few minutes. "Is it possible to lower this?"

"Sure, let me just ..." Marcus bent down and pressed a lever on the side of the table. I tried to meet his eyes through the face hole, but he didn't look at me. The table sank five or six inches.

"Is this enough?"

"Just perfect." 

When his cock once again touched my deliciously unprotected pussy I found myself shamefully relieved. He was going to enter me. Thank god. I closed my eyes and waited for the impact I so desperately needed. His cock was rock hard, and I imagined it much bigger than Marcus. So thick it had to be forced in, so long it would hit the back of my pussy with blissful agony. I silently prayed he would slam it in hard and deep, and that he would make me scream. I had no idea where all of this was coming from, and I was as horrified as I was turned on. Somewhere in the back of my head the voice told me that if I acted like a whore, I would still remember it tomorrow when everything was back to normal. And when I was not tied to a table and dripping with anticipation in this bubble of a room, I would have to live with having allowed this. I would never be able to wash this shame off. I would always know that I like having men abuse me, faceless strangers. There was no turning back from this. It would be a part of who I was forever.

189562

I didn't care. All that mattered was this moment, and in this moment all I wanted was to be this guys whore.

Since they had lowered the table, his cock bent down slightly to slide in between my butt cheeks and rub my pussy as he leisurely stroke it against me. He smudged my juices all the way up to my ass. My hips tried to push against his cock, hoping to drive my pussy onto it somehow, but Marcus grabbed a hold my neck and the back of my head and pushed my face into the hole, effectively stopping my pussy from reaching the strangers cock.

"A towel?"

"Right there", Marcus answered

A towel? What was he going to do with a towel?

A second later, when he put his now dried cock against my butthole, I realized what was going on. He had wiped my pussy juices off himself and lowered the table to get easier access to my ass. Sure, my asshole had been lubricated with my own juices, but only a tiny bit, and only just around the rim. 

He was going to enter anyway.

"No!!" I tried to scramble to my elbows and push Marcus hands off my head, fighting to get him off me. Suddenly being a whore seemed like a really bad idea. I had never had a cock inside my ass, and the very thought of it scared me shitless. Especially a dry cock. Why would he want it dry, for crying out loud?? It was going to hurt like ...



Oh......So slowly lowered myself back onto the table, quickly trying to decide what to do with this realization. He was going to hurt me. He was going to dryfuck my ass (I couldn't believe I was even thinking that word), and the pain was going to be grueling. There would be just enough juices for him to enjoy a rough, forced entry, but there would be no enjoyment in it for me. My ass was going to be brutalized.

189563

But then again ... wasn't that exactly what I had wished for? 'Enough to make me scream', wasn't that the exact words I had used a second ago? Wasn't this what whores liked? No. No, I had wished for Marcus to hurt me, not a faceless stranger. And not like this, by forcing a cock into my ass, but by squeezing my clitoris so hard it went numb. 

Then I realized that Marcus had managed to do exactly what I worried he wouldn't: I was being abused. Some stranger was violating me, about to fuck me without caring about my pain, just like Marcus had done yesterday. This was what I had come back for. I felt scared, humiliated, abused and more excited than I had ever been before. I relaxed back down on the table.

189564

"Good girl", Marcus said softly and stroke my hair. "Good girl."

I really, really wanted to be a good girl.

And then the stranger forced his dry cock into my ass, and I screamed. Marcus held my head down with his strong hands, understanding that my body would probably try to get away even if I wanted this. The stranger let out a deep groan, and in the middle of the excruciating pain I could feel a sting of pride that my ass made him groan. I was lightheaded. Time seemed to slow down and the sound of the room around me felt distant. I noticed Marcus jeans-covered groin right underneath my face - how had I failed to notice? - and the hard bulge revealed how much it turned him on to hold me down while this man broke my ass. Maybe Marcus would put his cock inside me too? 

189565

But then the world came rushing back, and the stranger pulled out, almost allowing me to catch my breath before his shaft went back in, and again I screamed. 

Apparently, I was opening up to him, as if my ass welcomed a much anticipated guest, because with each push it got a little bit easier for him to enter me. Not easy enough for my pain to go away, but enough to have me worried that my ass would be less enjoyable if it got all stretched out. I used all the muscles I had to clutch his cock as tight as I could, trying to pump it rhythmically into my ass.

He moved his hands to my thighs, and with a hard jerk he yanked the leg rests apart as much as he could. The tendons in my inner thighs flashed with a pain that went all the way up to my pussy and exploded there. He held them apart in an impossible angle while he kept shoving his cock up my ass. By now I had stopped screaming, and every muscle in my body was strained as I tried to breathe through the pain. Marcus hands held my head into the table, harder and harder the more vigorously I was being fucked. The stranger was pounding my ass so violently it literally felt like it was going crack. I concentrated as much as I could on the cock in my ass, on the pain and the size and the humiliation, trying to save every detail in my memory so I could bring it back tonight, sleepless in my bed, trying to recreate every moment.

189566189567

The stranger's balls were small and hard as rocks and hit my pussy over and over again. I felt the wave of an orgasm building up inside of me, every nerve in my body focused on the hard balls hitting my clitoris. Finally, I'd get to come. I had been waiting since yesterday. I was so excited I didn't even notice how the stranger's breath had become heavier, how he'd spread my butt cheeks so wide that the space between them was almost flat, and before I knew it Marcus lifted my shoulders and upper body into sitting position and pushed me down, impaling me on the stranger's cock. There was an explosion of cum filling my ass as I screamed out. I had never had my ass filled with cum before, and the sensation was amazing. I felt it shoot up, over and over again, bubbling and fighting for space in there, trying to slip out around his cock as he slowly lifted me up and down a few more times as he emptied the last drops deep inside me. The cum filled me to the point where I was not sure where it would go unless he pulled out quickly. And he did. I could feel it in there, slowly making its way out of my ass. My stomach turned and I almost chocked. I wanted him to do it again. I wanted to beg.

But he didn't do it again. Instead, they left me there on the table. Soaked in sweat, pussy juice and with cum everywhere, ass and back literally crying of pain. 

"That was good", he said, but not to me. I pictured him drying his cock with the towel again. My ass missed it already. There was literally a cock-sized hole in it. "Always nice to get to force it in."

"I'm glad you liked it."

The sound of the zippers on his jeans.

"How much?"

"$260."

Holy fuck. My cheeks instantly flushed. He was selling me. I was a prostitute. No, worse. There was no way Marcus was going to pay me for this. He was selling me as a service. I guess I had passed his test yesterday.

189568

Money exchanged hands, they chatted a bit about having a beer soon and Marcus told the stranger to call him when he wanted a new appointment - my heart jumped with unwanted excitement at this - and then the door closed. I was once again alone with Marcus. 

[JEMMA]

"That's it for today, you can get up and put your clothes back on." Professional as always.

"Uhm", I said, yanking at the restraint around one of my ankles.

189620

"Oh, right" He pulled them open and allowed me to sit up as he went back to the computer. 

Cum was flowing freely out of my ass now. It was wide open. It wasn't necessarily a bad sensation. I slowly stood up. My legs were shaking so bad I had to steady myself against the massage table. Since I had no boxers left to pull up, I put on my jeans and got dressed slowly, hoping for Marcus to turn around and inspect my exploited body. He didn't.

189627

189621

I secretly wished he'd give me some of that money after all. Partly because I needed them, partly because I kind of wanted to feel like a whore just a little bit longer. The second I walked out that door, this room and all of its ugly, shameful secrets would be nothing but a memory.

"That will be $75", he said, just like yesterday. 

189622

Maybe I should have expected it. But after he had been payed $260 already, it didn't even occur to me that he'd have the audacity to charge me for being sold against my will. Or at least my expressed will. Or at least without outright asking me. I was feeling conflicted about that whole ordeal.

"What ...?" I said, unable to find words.

"Yes?" He looked up at me and leaned forward. He looked so kind and helpful, like a cashier in a luxury store. I glanced at his strong hands, that had just forced my head into the massage table so hard it had been difficult to breath. 

"You just got ... I mean ..."

"A session is $75. Is there a problem?"

189623

"Ehm. Shouldn't ...?" I felt extremely uncomfortable. I did not want to have this conversation. I was incredibly embarrassed, and moreover: I was afraid to fuck up this somehow. I pulled $75 from my bag and payed him, again.

"Thank you. Now let's see. I would like to have you back here ... Saturday at 4 pm? Would that work for you?"

Four days. 

"Uhm. You don't happen to have ... an earlier appointment? I mean, the pain ..." Oh my god. I almost sank through the floor.

He smiled.

"I'm afraid I'm fully booked. I wish I could squeeze you in, but you're going to have to wait a few days for our next session. But you know what? I'll be sure to make it worth your while on Saturday, how about that?"

189630
189628189629


"I would ... yes, please." So humiliating. "Yes please."

"Ok, well, I'll see you then!""

Worth my while.

The most beautiful words I'd ever heard ........so far....

[NABObitch]

Very nice share, thank you bro!

[biaggi]

Great story here and thanks to TS. Please post more ok?

[dalian]

Love your story and alwsy hope to read more.

[madaphur]

What an awesome story, hope to read more soon.

[Bnzr]

Great story TS, alwsy support this thread.

[curiousSG]

this is a nice story, hope TS will give more updates soon.

[JEMMA]

Four days was a long time. Much more so since I hadn't been allowed to cummed on Marcus massage table, neither by Marcus nor by the stranger whose face I hadn't seen, in spite of having had his cum fill my ass.

I guess I could have satisfied myself during those four days - perhaps already that first night - but something held me back. Somehow, it wasn't for me to determine when I could cum. I couldn't exactly explain it, but it felt like this was what Marcus had decided, and I didn't have the right to overrule him. I was worried he would notice somehow - he had probably used hundreds of women on that table and knew for sure if their pussies had been handled by someone else but him - and for some, unfathomable reason I didn't want to disappoint him.

I tried to get a grip of my feelings for Marcus. It kind of felt like being in love, but at the same time it didn't feel like love at all. There was a devotion, and there was a gratefulness that I didn't understand. Sure, I seemed to like being used, but this was still me giving him something, not the other way around. I was giving him my body, right? I had no reason to be thankful.

189777

That being said, I swooned every time I thought of him. I longed to meet him, longed to make him feel good, longed to please him. It sounded just like being love but it wasn't, because I was also scared of him. I didn't want to make him angry, the same way a daughter doesn't want to make an abusive father angry, or a beaten dog is afraid of his master. I worried that if I didn't come back when he told me to, something bad would happen. I realized how dumb that sounded, but the feeling stayed with me.

Four days was a long time. I tried to fill my days, not with stuff I liked, because I didn't take pleasure in anything at the moment, but with things I needed to do. I cleaned out the basement, finally, and sorted out my insurances. I had an appointment with the doctor and I had promised the local church to help them make flyers for a sermon next week.

I was researching doctors online, looking up reviews and prices. My knees had been acting out for a long time. No pain, but a weird sound every time I bent them. No better time than the present, I thought.

I tried to find a cheap clinic, rather than some expensive one with good reviews. I wasn't poor by any means - on the contrary ¬- but I still felt Marcus had gone as hard on my economy as on my pussy, so it felt good to save some money. The cheaper the doctor the lower rating, but I didn't mind. 

I finally found the perfect one. Dr. Fuck, specialist in skeletal systems and joints. Cheap and only one star. Judging by his photo, he was an older gentleman, not the least attractive. Definitely not a Marcus, which was exactly what I didn't want. I booked an appointment online for the next day. Satisfied with having that out of the way, I returned to cleaning the inside of the kitchen drawers.

I was late to my appointment the next afternoon. A nurse at the small clinic signed me in and told me to go right in - first door on the left, which incidentally happened to be the only door in the whole place. I hesitated outside his of it, unsure if I was supposed to knock or walk right in like the nurse had said. No reason to be rude, I decided: I did a 'shave and a haircut'-rap on the door. Stupid.

Dr. Fuck opened the door and let me in. He was older than in his picture, and uglier. No wonder, I thought, I'm sure they retouch the photos to make doctors look better, so that they'd get more customers. Little did they know I was looking for something not-so-hot. Luckily for him, not even Photoshop had made him handsome.

He looked like a grumpy old man, the corners of his mouth pointing down, greyish hair combed to one side, not even welcoming me in. Nothing like Marcus warm and friendly smile. 

"It says here your knees hurt?" he said surly.

"Well no, they don't hurt as much as they crunch when I bend them."

He didn't answer, just looked at his papers. Too old for computer journals, I guessed.

"Ok, I'll take a look. Remove your pants."

Oh. I felt a sting. Crap. The thrill of being told to remove my clothing overwhelmed me. How the hell did that happen? This was not Marcus, this was not even sexy. Just clinical and with an ugly old fart about to eye me. 

Oh. There is was again.

I controlled myself. This was just an echo of my massage sessions and had nothing to do with this examination. As soon as we got started I would go back to normal. I removed my pants as casually as I could. I was wearing white, lace underwear, but at least they weren't see-through.

"You need to get up on that table", he said and pointed me to something that kind of looked like an actual table, the light turquoise Formica kind. I had to lift myself up, because the edge was above my butt. 

"I need your legs to hang freely." The doctor had obviously had to explain this before.

He picked up one of those things you hit the kneecap with and a pair of rubber gloves, and came over to me, pulling the gloves over his short, crooked fingers.

He squeezed my left knee and then my right. 

"Does this hurt?"

"Uhm, no."

He hit my knee lightly with the little hammer, and my leg jerked.

"Both knees?" he asked as he hit the other one. 

"Yes."

He gripped the folds of both knees and pressed.

"Does this hurt?" 

"No, nothing hurts."

He moved down to my calves and repeated the procedure, and then on to my thighs.

"It might be a muscular problem", he continued as he felt the outside of my thighs and then the inside. I remembered how the stranger had put his hands on the inside of my thighs and pushed them wide apart only two days ago, and I allowed myself to indulge in that thought for a while. 

"Miss?"

I realized I must have missed something Dr. Fuck said.

"Yes, sorry."

"Have you had any muscular pain?"

I almost answered yes, because I had had a lot of muscular pain lately, but not the kind he was asking for, so no.

His eyes seemed to land on my underwear for a second. I instinctively looked down and saw a small wet stain right in between my legs. God, I hoped he thought it was just a little drip of pee.

"Ok, I'm going to need you to stand."

I jumped down from the table.

"Bend your knees, slowly."

I squatted carefully in the quiet room and we both heard the cracking sound.

"I see", he muttered. "Now turn around and place your hands on the table." I did as I was told.

"Lean forward and bend your knees again."

I hesitated. 

"Bend forward", he repeated sternly. I bent forward and squatted again. My knees cracked. I stood up.

"No, I didn't tell you to stand up, please lean forward and bend your knees again."

I went back into position. Then nothing. Dr. Fuck seemed to just stand there behind me.

"Uhm. Can I stand up now?"

He was quiet for another second, and then he said:

"Ok, I'm going need you to remove your shirt now."

I turned to him.

"Why?"

"The bone structure in your knees connects all the way up to your spine and I have to examine it too. I can't help you if you are being difficult."

"Ok, ok." I turned my back again and removed my shirt. I seemed to do that quite often these days.

He pressed his fingers around the spine in my lower back, and I realized my back problems might be connected to my knee problems.

"Oh, maybe I should have told you: I go to a masseur to get help with pains in my lower back."

I twitched as he pressed one of Marcus' spots.

"I can understand that, your entire spine is completely misaligned."

"Oh. Is that dangerous?"

"I can fix it", he answered dryly.

His hands stayed on my lower back and I wasn't sure what to do. Maybe this old man was a bit demented after all?

"How?" I tried to get him to snap back, and it worked.

"Lie down on the table."

Again. I spend all of my time on tables these days, I thought to myself. However, this table was much less comfortable than Marcus'. It was pretty much a dinner table from the seventies, for crying out loud. No wonder this doctor was cheap. But I did as I was told. The table was hard and cold, and a little bit too short, its metal edges pressed against my shinbones.

Again, nothing happened for a while. This was all becoming too weird for me. I turned my head to look at Dr. Fuck, and discovered to my astonishment that not only was he standing there eyeing my ass underneath the white lace, he had also opened his doctors coat and was rubbing a large bulge in his pants. I gasped and got up on my elbows, and he looked up at me. His hand started to move faster.

"What are you doing???"

He didn't answer. Instead he moved around the front of the table, so that the bulge was right in my face. He proceeded to pull it out.

I stared at his cock. It was darker than the rest of his skin, and the hair around it was grey and sparse. The voice in the back of my head had changed its tune a bit over the last few days, and instead of screaming in panic, it now pointed out that is cock was in fact pretty big, and reminded me of what it felt like to have a stranger put a really big cock inside my ass. No, no, I told the voice. There was absolutely nothing sexy about this old geezer waving his big, hard cock in my face.

He took a step closer to my face, pointing the cock towards my mouth. He grinned.

"Come on little lady. Take it in your mouth."

I looked at it again. It would be so easy to just taste it a little bit. Just close my lips around the very tip of it and have a taste. Why on earth I would want that I did not know, but my sick, weird brain decided it wouldn't hurt. The thought was enough for my pussy to start getting wet again.

He took another step and pushed his cock against my lips, beckoning me to open them up. I did. He pushed in.

"That's it, little lady. Open your mouth and let me feel it. And with the tongue, that's right. Lick it."

He didn't taste very good. I had not exactly expected him to. I licked his cock head inside of my mouth, hoping I could get the taste off it. I wasn't going take him any deeper, that was for sure, but this light sucking was ok.

But he had different plans. He took the back of my head with both his hands and pushed his cock further into my mouth. I instinctively put a hand on his loin, holding him back. I opened my mouth and tried to talk with his cock in my mouth.

189780

"Thtop it ..." I said, but he muffled me by pushing deeper. I tried to hold him back, but he was stronger than he looked. Or I wasn't trying hard enough. Hard to tell these days.

"Calm and easy, little lady, this won't hurt a bit." He sounded incredibly sleazy.

His cock was indeed as large as it had looked. My mouth had to open wide to accommodate it. He slipped in inch by inch, and then slowly started fucking my mouth by holding my head and moving his hips. I found myself sucking it - to clean it up so this wouldn't be so gross, I told myself - and he groaned.

"Yes, you like that, don't you? Tasting it in your tiny little mouth. That's what little girls like you like, isn't it?"

He wasn't wrong. 

I sucked a harder, and his grip around my neck tightened as he pushed it onto his cock until it reached the back of my throat. I gagged.

"Yes, good girl, good girl", he grunted and pulled my head back by grabbing my hair, and then he roughly pushed it back onto his cock. I gagged again. "See, you know how to do it. You know how to please old men like me with your little mouth."

Next time he hit my throat I swallowed hard, my muscles contracting as his cock reached them. He groaned again, spinning my hair around his hand until it hurt. 

His grip got harder as he slammed my face against his cock, and gagging again I could feel it entering my throat. 

"You are very good at this, sweetheart", he wheezed. "You have been training a lot, haven't you? Licking and sucking a lot of old men like me. Feels good in your little mouth, doesn't it?"

That did it for me. His cock slamming against my throat, his dirty fantasies ¬- my body shivered, my pussy swelled up and juices started to flow. I moaned into his cock, and felt it vibrate with the sound. He pulled out. I took a deep breath and licked my lips. 

"Now, little girl, you're going to have to turn so the doctor can get a better angle. You want that, don't you? You want to be a nice girl and make the doctor feel good?"

I complied and turned over on my back. I whined as my lower back shot pain all the way up to my shoulders.

"There there, sweetheart, I'm sure you can take a little bit of pain for your nice doctor Fuck?"

I nodded. It was true, I could.

[JEMMA]

Now face was above me, looking down. His lips were moist, and age had made his eyes sink into their sockets. When he smiled at me the wrinkles around his mouth were loose with old skin that had lost its elasticity long ago. He was definitely not attractive, and I suddenly felt grossed out. Had I really had this mans cock in my mouth just now? I instantly regretted it. What the hell had I become?

I tried to get up, but he put his hands under my chin and held me fast.

"Oh no, baby girl, we are not done quite yet. The doctor still wants to examine you a little more."

"No way. Let me go. This is disgusting, you stop right now or I'll ... I'll."

"You what?" he asked with a soft voice. "Surely you want to lick a little bit longer, don't you? I know you find it very tasty."

And with that, he pulled my head and slid my body towards him on the table. My calves and feet were now resting on it, but my head from the neck and up was outside the upper short side. He held it in his hands and looked me in the eyes.

189782

"I'll show you a little trick of mine. You will enjoy it, little girl, won't you?"

I didn't answer. He kept calling me "little girl". It was something creepy about it.

I tried to get up again, but now he had one hand on my throat and chin and the other one on the back of my head, making it harder to get away. He proceeded to bend my neck back, towards the floor, until I was facing his cock upside down.

Oh my god. I imagined my mouth must be perfectly aligned with my throat now. He had been right about having a trick - this was a fantastic way to fuck someone's throat. And to my surprise, he was also right about getting me excited about having a cock shoved down my throat. I mean, having one fill my ass had been magical, and I would never have thought it would be. This should be the same, shouldn't it?

I relaxed in his hands and tried to relax my throat as well as he once again directed his cock to my lips.

"Oh, you will enjoy this, baby girl", he mumbled with a thick voice. "You'll enjoy uncle Fuck pushing it into you."

"Uncle". I should have known. Sick old man.

And then he pushed is cock into my throat. I gagged, much harder than before, and I was sure I would empty my stomach right on his cock. He groaned loudly. When he pulled out I tried to move away, but his grip around my chin tightened and again he pulled my face hard onto his cock. 

189783

"Aaahhh ..." he let out, facing the ceiling. Before next thrust, he pressed the palm of his hand against my throat. At first, I thought he was going to choke me - that sick fuck - but then I realized he was pressing to rub his cock inside my throat with his hand. It might make me choke, I thought, but it didn't actually feel scary. I had ample of time to breathe in between his trusts, and all I really felt was a bit of discomfort.

In fact, I was feeling more excited than I should. I was being violated again. It seemed wherever I went, the world was full of horny men who did not hesitate to force me into taking their cocks in every hole. This dirty old man was using me, and I liked it.

189784

"Aaaaaaaaahh ... ", he moaned again, and I growled quietly, my vocal cords again vibrating around his cock.

I noticed to my relief it wouldn't take him long to finish, I guess throats and nieces was his thing. My throat was getting soar, but If I could just handle another couple of thrusts I would probably be alright. 

Once. Twice.

"Oh, my little girl, my sweet little girl", he cried out. "You've longed so much for uncle Fuck to put his dick in your sweet little mouth, haven't you?"

Third times a charm, they say. 

Instead of emptying himself in my throat he pulled out, lifted my head back up and came in my face. He pumped load after load, cum running down my cheeks and my eyes and my hair, and into my wide-open mouth. I swallowed.

189785189786189787

"Yes, yes, that's what you've always wanted." He looked down at me. He smeared his cum around my face with his fingers. "It looks lovely on you, sweetheart. All this tasty cream on your face. You're such a good girl."

Good girl. That's what Marcus had said. I still liked being a good girl.

"Now let uncle Fuck know how much you liked it."

I hesitated, but only for a second. I decided to play along, to be his little girl.

"Yes, I loved it." 

"I know, baby. Now say thanks, like good little girls do." This was absolutely turning me on.

189788

"Thank you so much, uncle Fuck."

He picked up my shirt and handed it to me.

"Ok, enough, miss whatever your name is." His voice changed completely. "I've emptied on you and I don't actually have a niece, so you can cut that bullshit now. There are some paper towels in the back."

I felt disappointed. I wanted to continue this roleplaying, it was kinky, being his little girl and taking his cock in my mouth. I took a couple of paper towels and dried his cum off my face.

189789


"So ... are you going to help me with my knees?"

"Sorry, can't do anything for you."

"But you said you could ... what, realign my spine?"

"I lied."

"So, you just fuck my throat and you're not even going to fix my spine?"

He looked up at me with an irritated frown.

"I seem to recall you were the one who wanted it."

I was astonished. 

"Me?"

"Yes you, little lady. Slutty lace panties, flashing your wet pussy in front of an old man like that. You were loud and clear. You should be thankful I didn't throw you out right away for acting like a slut."

"I ... I ..." ... was at a loss of words. "That's not what I was doing."

"It wasn't?" He lifted a hairy eyebrow at me.

Maybe he was right. OMG! I did put on those slutty panties on this morning. I did search for the cheapest doctor with the lowest rating and the oldest looking photo. And to be totally honest, hadn't I eyed through the reviews to find that his low ratings we're due to him being a total sleazebag? Women testifying to him trying to grope them and making dirty suggestions.

I had. Four days I had to wait, and I had managed two. I had looked up this dirty old man hoping that he would take advantage of me. 

The realization was equal parts terrifying and exhilarating. I had found yet another unexpected side of my sexuality. This week had been absolutely mind-blowing and brought me to places I never knew existed - outside and inside of myself.

And it was only Wednesday......ONE more to go.... ...... ...

[JEMMA]

I was in seventh heaven. In just a couple of days, I had found two ways to get hot and bothered in ways I never had before. On Marcus table I would get to have faceless strangers tying me down and filling my holes, and from my doctors' appointment a couple of days ago I had learned how much I liked to be used by older guys. Preferably dirty older guys.

Both urges were so humiliating, and I still felt waves of shame every time I indulged in fantasies, but the shame only turned me on more. 

189814

It was Saturday, and time for my appointment with Marcus. I was glad Dr. Fuck had cum along up and covered my face in cum in between my massage appointments, or the waiting would have been unbearable.

I was certain that Marcus had a new customer waiting to use me. I fantasized about what holes he would use and how hard he would take me. I wondered with a sting of excitement if maybe Marcus would join in today. Maybe letting me suck his cock?

I even allowed myself to wish he would order me to do little bit of good-little-slut-girl- roleplaying. It had been extremely hot. Maybe I could figure out a way to tease the guys into going for it?

189815

Today I was wearing my pink lace panties. The boxer shorts I had used during my last appointment seemed to have worked, but I felt sexier in these, and I was sure Marcus would come up with a way to make fucking me seem like abuse no matter what I was wearing. 

I kept teasing my pussy all day, touching it while I was working, letting a hand slip inside my panties under the table at a meeting, rubbing it on the hard armrest of a colleague's chair with my legs a little bit too wide apart. I kept myself nice and aroused.

But then at 2pm came the text.

"Unfortunately, I have to cancel today's appointment.

Will be in touch to reschedule.

Best regards,

Marcus Tremendous

Leg. Masseur"

I was perplexed. No massage? No table with restraints? No cum-filled pussy or strangers with huge cocks? I felt like crying. I also understood that was a total overreaction, and I felt ashamed.

I sat down at my desk and felt the heat behind my eyelids.

I was incredibly disappointed. I felt discarded. All my insecurities came rushing in. I wasn't even good enough to use. Marcus had thrown me away like an old, used rug. He had found someone more fuckable than me. Rebecca had sent someone better his way.

I got the urge to call Rebecca, the way I always did when life got the better of me, but I realized she was the last person I could talk to about this. And the first, I observed, since she was the only person I could talk to about this. I was utterly alone.

As if on que, my phone rang, and the screen announced it was Rebecca. What were the odds?

We hadn't talked since Monday when she had fixed me that session with Marcus, or shall I say tricked me into being used by Marcus? I had no urge to talk to her, angry and ashamed at the same time.

The phone kept ringing. I felt miserable. Rebecca was probably the only person who would understand. I decided to answer after all.

"You answered!" she announced.

"I did", I replied gloomily.

"I'm so glad, I haven't heard from you all week and I miss you, bestie!"

Like nothing had happened.

"Well, I haven't exactly been very available".

"No shit", she laughed. "I've been sending you texts. Work still getting to you, is it?"

"Well, yes, but ..."

"That's why I'm calling, actually. It's Saturday, baby, we should totally go out and get hammered and get you to relax a little. Like the good old days!"

"I'm not sure I want that." But even the phone call itself made me relax a little, and it felt good. Rebecca was obviously going to pretend nothing had happened, and that meant we weren't going to talk about it. I could stop worrying. 

Also, it would allow me to go out and get drunk with her, just as she said: like in the old days, without it getting embarrassing. That was a nice thought.

"Sure. I'll hit town, but let's not stay out all night. I'm too old for that shit."

"You are so not too old. I'll show you! You can take more than you think!"

"No, Rebecca, you won't show me. Promise you won't, or I'm not coming."

"Ok ok, we'll call it an early night. Meet me at The Shining Cock at eight, ok?"

"The Shining Cock? What kind of a fucking place is that?"

"It's this new place, I go there all the time. An old-fashioned pub, mahogany walls and plush chairs and elegant bartender and everything, you'll love it! Down at Main street to the left, right across from the hardware store. Where The Dinkie Store used to be, remember?"

"Ah, yeah. That new place. Mahogany, you say? Ok, I'll see you there at eight."

I was still depressed and felt like shit when we hung up, but at least Rebecca gave me something to fill the evening with, and some booze would surely get my mind off Marcus and his table.

I slipped into a cute little dress I got a few months ago but hadn't had the opportunity to wear. Light yellow and wide at the bottom, the kind that would turn into a wobbly flower if I spun around, with tiny pink flowers and thin shoulder straps, covering my ass with a quite bit of marginal. Wouldn't want to seem like a slut in front of Rebecca. Wouldn't want to give her the satisfaction.

I put my hair up in a prudent ponytail and slipped on my ballerina shoes. Then I looked myself in the mirror.

OMG!! I look like I dressed for Sunday school. Modesty in all its glory, I was going out to party, and maybe I should allow myself to look good.

I changed into a pair of yellow heels, to compensate for the sweet, innocent dress, and added to my make-up. Sooty eyes and deep red lipstick. I removed my bra and let my breasts hang loose in the little dress. I stepped back in front of the mirror and regarded the result. 

Yep, perfect. Not too sweet, not to hot. Night on town, here I come!

[JEMMA]

I met up with Rebecca outside The Shining Cock. We hugged like nothing had changed, and then she took my hands and took a step back to inspect my clothing.

"Very suave! What happened to you, were you hit with a sudden little-girl-fetish?" 

My cheeks burned when I heard Dr. Fuck voice in my head. 'Oh, you're going to like this, little girl'. 

"That was definitely not the look I was going for." I tried to sound funny. "I was trying for the 90s grunge look."

"Yea well, girl, you didn't pull it off very well."

I eyed the place. It didn't look like much, and I told Rebecca.

"Doesn't look all that fancy."

"It's just the outside. You shouldn't judge a book by its cover." She took my hand and pulled me inside.

It didn't look much on the inside either. The mahogany walls were less mahogany and more painted pinewood. Less plush chairs and more stalls with worn fake velvet couches. There was a bar and it had a bartender, and he was indeed wearing a suit vest and a white shirt, but he would have looked just as comfortable in a leather vest and a plaid shirt.

The pub was empty. Bon Jovi was wailing from the speakers, and Rebecca went up to the bar.

"One tequila for my girl here, and a gin tonic for me, Mr. Bartender."

"Coming right up, sweetheart."

"Tequila? Why didn't I get a gin tonic?"

Rebecca bent over the bar and hollered at him.

"Get her a gin tonic too, would ya?"

I sighed. When Rebecca got something in her head, there was no talking her out of it. Tequila it was.

We chatted about everything but Marcus. My work, her new lover (she didn't want to call him boyfriend. "Not just yet", she said). New clothes she bought, new furniture I bought. There was a steady flow of alcohol. The first tequila went down nice and smoothly, so I didn't protest a second and a third one. The second I finished my gin tonic I had a margarita in my hand, and when that was gone a strawberry daquiri materialized from out of nowhere. 

"More tequila!" Rebecca shouted cheerfully, obviously almost as drunk as me, and the bartender put up four shot glasses on the bar and filled them all in one sweep.

"Fuck the lemon!" Rebecca shouted and lifted one of them.

"Fuck the lemon!" I agreed, and I downed the shot.

Being drunk felt really good. The world around me disappeared a bit, and my mind was not on Marcus at all. Almost not at all. I saw Rebecca whisper with the bartender and nodding towards me, and he poured me another drink. The pub wasn't empty anymore, which was a relief, since being this drunk alone was slightly embarrassing. I noticed the remaining three tequilas on the bar (three?) and helped myself to another one. 

"Fuck the lemon!" I shouted and slammed the empty shot glass down on the bar. Some people cheered from a table behind us, and I attempted to turn around and bow to my audience. Didn't work. The movement made me lose my balance and Rebecca had to catch me. Thank god for her reflexes. That could have turned out really embarrassing.

Ok, so I was drunk. Not spinning-head-drunk, or passing-out-drunk. The kind of drunk that made you content with the world. Just the kind I needed. No reason to push it. I eyed the last tequila shots on the bar hungrily, but I was nothing if not in control, so I left it there for now.

Someone came up to the bar next to me and waved at the bartender. He ordered four Guinness and a bowl of peanuts. I think. Rebecca was chatting on about this new store at the shopping mall, but I noticed she was looking at the person on my other side. I turned to see who it was.

A big guy, I saw that right away. Hot, I guess, in a biker sort of way. So, this was Rebeccas type, huh? I turned back and gave her a suggestive smile. 

"Go get him, Becksy. I'll be your wingman. Wingwoman." I slurred, but that was ok. I was ok. She gave him a slight nod. "You need to wink", I whispered, maybe a bit too loud. "Else he won't know you're into him." She didn't seem to pay me any attention.

Another person came up and moved in between me and Rebecca when he ordered. I was just about to get annoyed when I felt something underneath my dress. I wiggled my ass to get it off and returned to the man between me and Rebecca.

"Hey you!" I said, before realizing that the thing underneath my dress had not gone away. On the contrary, it had slid all the way up to my pussy and grabbed it hard. It felt really good. I stopped in my tracks, reveling for a second in the fact that my pussy was being kneaded. Fingers were slipping down my underwear and into my pussy. Delicious. I wiggled my butt to get the fingers to move a bit, and at that moment my drunken head realized someone was actually fingering me at a bar. I turned to the big guy on my left and tried to focus.

189816

"Well hello", I said, which was definitely not what I had intended to say.

"Hello you too", the biker type guy said and pushed another finger up my pussy.

"What you think you ... whatcha doing" I mumbled, trying to get my words to come out right.

"Your pussy seemed very enticing, I thought I'd give it a try."

Oh. That sounded about right, didn't it? I was pretty fuckable, and I liked when guys gave it a try.

Was I that drunk? I considered it for a while. I had to think about it a bit longer than usual, but I decided I wasn't too drunk. I could name all the rivers in England. Probably. Maybe missing one or two, but who wouldn't, right? I could remember how many drinks I had had - six, plus four tequila shots (oh God, when did that happen?), and how many Rebecca had had - two, plus one tequila shot. No, I was definitely not too drunk. I was just perfect.

[JEMMA]

All the while - and it had probably been a while, since thinking wasn't my specialty at the moment - the man to my left had played with my pussy, making it wet and willing. I didn't mind, I'd been through worse lately I mused to myself, so I turned back to the bar, downed another tequila shot and ordered a Sex on the Beach, enjoying the fact that I just let the guy continue fingering me. I bet he hadn't expected that! 

189817

By the time I got my drink, he had lifted the dress up on my back and pulled off my underwear. Naaw, my pink lace panties. What good were they on the floor? I wiggled my pussy against his hand and giggled as I more or less downed the Sex on the Beach in one go. I shuddered from the alcohol.

Oh wait, Rebecca. She was around here somewhere, wasn't she? I turned around with his fingers inside me and tried to look past the guy on my right, when I felt a hand pulling down the top of my dress. I looked up at him, surprised. He was handsome, in a humble kind of way. High cheekbones, bedroom eyes meeting mine. I realized that a bra-less breast had popped out. Why wasn't I wearing a bra? I couldn't remember. Oh yea, double shoulder straps. No good. 

189818

Damnit, I was thinking too slow. By the time I had figured out the bra thing, the guy had pulled out the other breast too, and was squeezing one of my nipples. My tits were not small. They were big and full and round and perky and sexy and the nipple was getting stiffer.

Goddammit, gotta get my shit together. Fingers in my pussy, hand on my tit. Good or bad? It felt good, but there was certainly something bad about it. 

Oh yeah. There were people in the pub. That was not good. And they were behind me, where they could see everything that was going on. Not good either

But it actually turned me on a bit. No surprise there, I was a slut, right? Ah, what the hell, let these guys play around with me a bit and put on a show, it's not like I wasn't enjoying it, and it's not like I had something to prove. Also, I would feel bad for them if they had to quit now. I mean, it was only some fingering and some titty-handling, right? And only two of them. I wouldn't want to disappoint. I giggled again.

189819

I reached for my drink and tried to finish the last sip, but it was difficult with the man rubbing my tits. I missed my mouth and I spilled all over my chin.

"Here, this will be easier", said the guy with his fingers in my pussy and pushed last tequila towards me. I love tequila. Down it went.

Tequila guy pulled his fingers out of me and I said "aaaaw" and gave him my best puppy eyes. He pulled my dress above my tummy so it only covered a small part of my ribs just below my tits. Nice and accessible, I mused to myself. 

Tequila guy waved at someone at the other end of the bar. 

"Aww", I said again and wiggled my ass a little. I figured I was enticing, but then again, you always think you're enticing when you're drunk.

189820189821

I felt my butt cheeks spreading and a finger pushing into my ... into my what? First I figured it was my ass, because it felt just as good as the other times my ass had been penetrated the last few days, but then I was certain the finger was in my pussy. I was very confused. I looked up at Tequila guy, and to my surprise I saw that both his hands were on the bar. No, correction, one was on the bar, the other one on my round, big breasts. God, they really were sexy. How come I hadn't noticed before? No wonder they were touching them.

189822

I was forgetting something, all caught up in how sexy it was to watch two different hands caressing my tits. Oh yeah. The finger in my ass. Or pussy. And then I got it. It was two fingers. Duh. And oh, that felt nice. I turned to Tequila guy and smiled appreciatively, when I remembered that both his hands were accounted for. And I could clearly see Tit guys hands as well, since they were both on my right tit now, rubbing it and squeezing the nipple.

189823

So, whose hand was fingering my holes? It felt fucking amazing. I decided not to give a shit about who the fingers belonged to. Instead I pushed against hard them and let out a moan.

"Would you look at that, guys", said a deep voice behind me. "This slut wants to play."

The fingers pulled out of me and felt a bit taken aback. Aww. I did want to play. But then I got to play again. Fingers back into my cunt, but this time it wasn't one. In fact, I couldn't exactly count them, but there were a lot.

189824

"Aaaaaahh ..."

"Is that how you want it, huh? Well, you'll get it."

Apparently, the guy had not put all his fingers inside my pussy, because I could clearly feel at least two more being pushed in. 

"Yea, you like that?"

I tried to giggle - I seemed to do that a lot tonight - but was cut short when the fingers pushed further in and I realized it wasn't exactly a small hand. Why would it be, it wasn't like that voice belonged to a boy. 

"Hey Carl, you mind if I have some of this over here while you're doing your thing?" Tequila guy asked.

"Go ahead", faceless Carl answered, slipping all his fingers out and back in to open my pussy a few more times. I knew what was going on. Either you took your time to get it nice and open, or you forced it in, that I had learned. Hey, what if he pushed his ENTIRE hand into my pussy? I giggled at the silly thought.

"Quite a giggler, this little missus", Tequila guy said as he took me by the shoulders and turned me towards him. I stretched an arm back to reach for Tit man.

189825

"Oh but what about him? Aw, I want his hands on my little titties", I said.

"Yeah, Bernard, what about you?"

"Oh, don't worry about me, I can have my go after you". I found myself wondering what 'go' they were talking about. 

Tequila Guy had me bend forward, then he pushed a hand on my back to make me arch. 

189831

"Whoops!" I said, doing my best Marilyn Monroe impression, as Carl's fingers suddenly got much better access to my pussy. I wiggled it around a little, just enough to keep his fingers in but still enough tease him. Then I noticed Tequila guys cock just in front of my face. Not the most perceptive today, was I?

"So, missus, would you mind helping me out a bit with this here hard-on I seem to have cultivated?"

I giggled at his elaborate language.

"Much obliged", I answered, trying to sound equally elaborate.

He grinned.

"I'm not certain that little missus knows what that expression means."

No, I was pretty sure I knew.

"That I appreciate it, yeah?"!

"You appreciate helping me out, do you? Well, no reason not go get to it, then."

So I got to it. 

It tasted great. I licked it like a lollipop, sucked the tip, took the full shaft in my mouth, I even pushed it down my throat a bit, that's how good it tasted. Good I had some training.

"Wow, little missus, you really do appreciate a good blowjob, don't you?"

I was just about to answer when I felt the fingers playing in my pussy making a go for it. Carl had grabbed a hold of my buttocks and tried to force his hand into my cunt. It hurt like a motherfucker. Through the pain, I mused at the fact that men seemed to find new ways to hurt me almost every day, but instantly lost that chain of thought when I felt his broad knuckles almost pushing through. I cried out, but forgot I had Tequila guys cock still in my mouth. The only sound I made was a quiet muffle. Carl thrusted again, and it felt like I would break. Thank god pussies don't stay wide after being forced open, I thought to myself. I could get fucked by a thousand big cocks (or by one big cock a thousand times as normal people would) and still go back to my old, tight self. Scientific fact. I loved science. 

189830

And then he broke through. I pulled my mouth away from Tequila guys cock and screamed, and I heard voices cheer at the other end of the pub. I turned to look and saw a couple of groups of guys sitting over in the fake mahogany stalls, cocks in their hands, cheering on the two guys fucking me. Then Tequila guy pulled my face back and skewered my mouth back on his cock. 

189829

Carl's hand was now inside my pussy. His entire hand. He pushed it in and out, carefully, not letting his knuckles slip out. It felt fucking amazing. I reached back and grabbed his wrist and pushed it further into me.

[JEMMA]

Carl laughed. It was a deep, rough laugh. "She really is a total slut, this one. The best kind. Thank you, Rebecca", he said louder.

189906

Wait, Rebecca? Where had Rebecca gone? I tried to turn around, only now Tequila guy was holding my face in his hands, so I couldn't. God, I hoped she didn't see me now. I would be so ashamed if she were witnessing me not only taking a stranger's cock in my mouth, but a fist in my pussy at the same time.

189907

"My pleasure", shouted Rebecca from a table to the left. I managed to turn towards the voice, Tequila guys fantastic cock sliding out of my mouth, and saw Rebecca at a table, talking to a guy with a drink in her hand. She lifted it towards Carl and he laughed his raspy laughter again. "Cheers, baby", he said, as he unrelentingly pulled his fist out of my pussy. 

"Fuuuuuuck!" I screamed. 

"Not yet, honey", Carl answered. "I have more business here before we can get to the fucking part. Donnie, why don't you help me out?"

"It would be a pleasure", Tequila guy answered. He pulled his cock out of my mouth, and I protested. No one cared.

So Tequila guy was Donnie. Fist guy was Carl. Tit guy was Bernard. Got it.

"We need to widen her up a bit for this to work. Could you work on her ass?"

"Wha'?" I said. "Hesh gonna do wha'?"

189908

"None of your concern, little lady", said Carl. "Bernard, maybe you could be so kind as to help the lady to some more of that lovely tequila? She seems to be drying up." 

"You're gonna have to turn this way, slut", Bernard said. Not at all the nice language Donnie used, but still nice in its own way. He had the bartender bring us two more tequilas and lifted one to my mouth. I giggled. As if I couldn't drink my own tequila shots.

"Open wide, like sluts do", he said, and poured the tequila down my throat. I swallowed, and felt the heat filling my throat and my chest.

"I can drink all by my self tank you very mush", I said and emptied the second shot to prove my point. Within seconds, the bartender was there, filling up both glasses from the bottle.

"Ooh, sush service", I said, instantly feeling the tequila shots going to my head. Now, what was it that was gonna happen to my ass again? Someone was gonna widen it somehow, was that it?

I must have gotten that wrong, because now I felt big fingers starting to rub my clitoris. My whole body flinched, not expecting treatment that was supposed to make me feel good. And oh my god, it felt good. The big hand was rubbing it skillfully, caressing it and then squeezing it lightly. A finger slid in and out of my pussy, palm of a hand rubbing against my clit. I moaned and pumped against it. In my drunken state I naively believed I was finally going to get to come, but no. 

189909

"Jeeze, Donnie, what the fuck are you doing?"

"Just warming the little missus up."

"She's fucking warm, haven't you noticed? I'm not gonna stand here with my cock in my hand while you're making her 'feel good'. I'm here to fuck her. I'm pretty sure that's what she wants too. Isn't it, darling?"

I tried to catch my breath in spite of the fingers around my clitoris and managed a 'yes'. Truth was, my head was spinning like crazy and I wasn't even sure what I wanted anymore. I was sure that I had wanted to be fucked a second ago, before those two last tequila shots, and surely nothing could have changed just because I had a couple of extra shots, right? A little bit too drunk, perhaps, but that's all.

"Guys, can I fuck her mouth while y'all doing that?" Bernard interrupted.

"I'm sure she wants it filled with something", said Carl.

189910

"She feels really good on your cock", confirmed Donnie. Bernard grabbed a hold of my head. At some point he had pulled down his pants without me noticing, and was rubbing his cock in my face.

"Down, bitch", he said and yanked my head towards his cock. A whole different school of cock-sucking, this was. I liked this one better. He violently shoved himself into my mouth and think I heard the guys cheer from the other end of the room.

I was trying to handle Bernard's rough fucking of my mouth when I felt Carl's hand going back into my pussy. I gasped for air - Bernard didn't care much for letting me catch my breath - as I felt him forcing his whole fist into my pussy with the first thrust this time. Cheers from the audience again. Nice to be appreciated.

189911

So, to recap. Cock in my mouth - Bernard. Fist in my pussy - Carl. But where was Donnie and his tasty cock? I found out a second later, when something was pushed into my asshole. It felt amazing. Incredibly, mind-blowingly wonderful. Ok, now I knew for sure. I was an ass-girl. An ass-slut, even? Was there even such a thing, or did I just invent something really cool?

It wasn't fingers up my ass, and it definitely wasn't Donnies lovely cock. I honestly had no idea what it was, but it was big and it felt damn good, so I didn't care. Fuck me with it. I would have told them as much, had my mouth not been full of Bernard-cock.

"Ya think it will that work?" Carl enquired.

"It will be lovely", replied Donnie. "The missus is nice and tight." He slapped my butt a couple of times.

189912

Every hole was full now. However, so was I. Of tequila, mostly. I started to feel the effects. I couldn't really keep my head up, and it seemed to annoy Bernard.

"Don't worry, I've got this", a soft voice said above my head. Through the drunken buzz I recognized that voice. Rebecca. She seemed completely sober. Had she just faked drinking this entire time?

I felt her twisting my pony tail around her hand to get a firm grip.

"Why don't you get up on this bar chair, Bernard", she said, and I saw her hand pulling a chair closer to him. He sat up, and his cock now pointed towards the ceiling instead of towards my mouth. 

"That's better", Rebecca said, and then she lifted me up in my ponytail and lowered my mouth down onto his cock. I received it gratefully.

She pulled me up by the hair and pushed me back down hard with a hand on my neck. 

"Is that good?"

"Yea, that's good", Bernard confirmed.

"You don't need me to move her? You deep enough?"

"I can go deeper."

"Gotcha." Rebecca pressed me harder onto his cock and it hit the back of my throat.

189913

"Aw yea, that's it. Wank me off with her mouth, baby, that's it." He moaned.

I couldn't believe this was my best friend helping some guy to fuck my mouth in a bar. I guess I should have known, somehow, but I was apparently both dumb and naïve. 

It should have felt horrible. I was sober enough to be humiliated, but drunk enough to get turned on. 

She and Marcus both. Yeah, it should have felt horrible, but it didn't. I liked it even more this way. I remember how it made me feel when Dr. Fuck forced his cock down my throat, and he wasn't even Rebecca. 

I was piss drunk. Every hole was filled. My bestie wasn't just watching, but helping them fuck me. And I loved it. 

Of course I did.

[JEMMA]

"Well, brother, I think she is ready", Donnie said from somewhere behind me. He pulled out whatever he had been fucking my ass with.

"I'm ready to take this slut", Carl answered. "How about you?"

"Yep", said Donnie. "Put her up."

"Wait, wait!" Bernard wailed. "I'm so fucking close to coming. Her fucking bitch mouth, it's ... Aaaww fuck. Holy fuck, I'm ... I'm ..." and then he emptied himself inside of my mouth. Rebecca pushed me onto his cock and held me down, and I swallowed. It was a lot, but I took it all. She softly fucked the last drops of cum out of his cock with my head. Bernard pulled out, breathing heavily. I licked the drips off my lips.

189914

"Alright guys", he panted. "All emptied out. Go ahead."

Rebecca helped me stand up. I swayed a little but kept my balance.

189915

"You ok there, little missus?" Donnie was by far the biggest of the three, but he had a nice smile. And of course, a really tasty cock.

"Yeah", I answered truthfully. "You no' done yet, aight?"

"We were planning on continuing enjoying your body a little while longer, if little missus thinks she can take some more?"

"She can take more", Carl said shortly.

"And you agree?", Donnie asked me.

Did I have to beg? Probably not, but I really wanted to.

"Yea. I want more cock in my mouth." I was finally saying it. I heard my voice wording the things my head had been full of this last week, telling a whole room of strange men, and I loved hearing it. I slurred a bit but kept going. "I love to be fisted in my pushy. I want to be fucked here in this bar by lots of ... lots of men ..." I trailed off.

189916

"Cheers to that!" Rebecca was back at the bar, raising a bottle of beer. The audience cheered with her.

"See?" Carl answered. "Rebecca ain't never wrong. Let's just fuck her."

"Whatcha gonna do?" My head was clearing a little bit.

189917

"Well, Donnie here is gonna put his massive cock into your pussy so hard it'll hurt, and I'm gonna climb you like a fucking cowboy and bury my dick so deep in your ass you'll be able to feel it in your stomach, and then were gonna fuck you 'til you pass out. Sound good?"

I tried to imagine what that would feel like, and decided it did sound pretty good. I nodded.

"And that's not all, babydoll. Bernard here is gonna film the whole thing." Bernard wiggled an iphone. "And then we'll pass it around to all our friends so they can watch you being used like a whore, and they'll pass it on to their friends. And we have a lot of friends. How does that sound?"

Not as good. Pretty bad, actually.

"Can't I have just the cocks?" That came out wrong, and the audience roared with laughter.

"Sorry pumpkin, not your call."

189918

I glanced at Rebecca. She grinned at me, winked, and sipped her beer. My eyes pleaded with her. Was this ok? I might be sobering up a bit, but I was way too drunk to make decisions like this. She mouthed something. I frowned and shook my head and she mouthed again: 'Do it'.

She was right. These guys were going to put me on ... something, whatever, and both of them were going to fuck me at the same time. I was going be pressed in between these two big biker-guys with big cocks filling both my holes. Who cared if someone was filming? 

189919

"Oh fuck this, who gives a shit about what she wants." Carl lifted me up on the bar like I was a doll, and Donnie laid down on it, cock out, as hard as ever before. I hadn't realized how big it actually was, and it kind of scared me. Donnie seemed to notice.

"Don't worry, little lady. I'm gonna go nice and easy on you. You're gonna fit it just fine."

189920

"Hop on, dollface." Carl slapped my butt hard. I lifted my leg over Donnies hips and positioned myself above his crotch. Donnie put a hand on my ass and held his cock with the other one.

"Now, let me help you here, missus", he said and directed me into the right position. "Are you ready? I'll be careful." He looked me in the eyes with a comforting smile.

"You're fucking kidding me", sighed Carl.

I looked back into his eyes and nodded.

"I'm ready."

He pushed the tip of his cock against my cunt and grabbed a hold of both my butt cheeks.

"Then let's ride, missus."

He wasn't careful. Not at all. On the contrary: he forced the whole shaft inside me in one, hard push and held me down onto it. My eyes widened as I stared at his face, but his eyes were closed, his head leaning back.

"Ah, yeeeeaahh", he growled. He held me hard against him for a few seconds, then he looked at me.

"You said you'd go easy." My voice was weak.

"Well, little missus, I would seem I changed my mind." His smile looked more like a grin now.

He started to lift me up and down on his cock, arms strong, my pussy adjusting around his size. It hurt, but it hurt good. I was astonished at how much pain my pussy could take, and how much pain it wanted. Donnies cock tearing me apart felt as wonderful as he tasted.

"Yeah, do it harder", I moaned, and this time it was Donnie who was happy to oblige. He was slamming me down now, his upper lip pulled up like a wolf showing his teeth. He growled deep in his throat as I felt the orgasm that had been building up inside of me shiver just underneath the surface, and I whispered 'yes, yes, yes' with each thrust. He buried his fingernails in my butt, harder the more I moaned.

"For fuck sake, Donnie", Carl sighed. "Control yourself, will ya?"

He had unzipped his jeans and was rubbing his cock. No need to work it, I noticed, it was ready to go. Not very long, but thick enough, for sure. Donnie had slowed down but not stopped entirely, and he looked straight into my eyes without blinking as he fucked me. There was a different look in his eyes now. Beastly. He looked ready to rip me apart, and my heart began to pound. What had I gotten myself into? This was some serious shit. My head was suddenly totally clear, all the tequila gone in a flash. I looked around the room. There were at least six or seven guys standing around us, some with cocks in their hands, others just drinking beer and enjoying the show. Bernard had already started filming and looked like he was going to come any minute. Rebecca was talking to the bartender, not giving a shit.

I decided I wasn't going take any chances.

"I changed my mind", I said and started to get up. Carl grabbed a hold of my arm.

"Not so fast, little lady. I'm pretty sure we had a deal, you and I. Now get back on that tasty cock you love so much and shut the fuck up." He firmly placed me back onto Donnies cock. Donny pulled my arms behind my back, where he forced my wrists together with one hand. A big fucking hand. 

Suddenly, that orgasm was building up again. Carl was right. We had made a deal: I had told these guys that they were gonna get to fuck both my holes. I said that, no one else, and taking it back would not have been fair. You don't get to make your cunt and ass available to someone and then change your mind, that's one of the lessons I had learned this week. These poor guys had been promised a hole each, and they were in their full rights to take it, no matter how I felt about it. Also, it was probably not possible to change my mind at this point. If I pretended not to like this, they would probably go ahead anyway. I decided to give in.

"You're right. I asked for it."

"Good girl." 

Good girl. It was all I needed to hear to get soaking wet and ready for the onslaught. I leaned down and put my mouth next to Donnies ear, my arms still tight behind my back

"Hurt me", I whispered. Donnies wolf smile made my body tingle.

"As you wish, mam." Carl took over the hold of my arms and pulled my body back until it arched. Donnie grabbed a hold of both my nipples and twisted them. Jesus, that looked sexy, his hands pinching my nipples with his huge hands like that. He twisted them some more, and I whined while my pussy juices started to flow around his cock. 

"More?" He asked. 

"No ... no."

Right answer. He twisted them even harder, grinning like that hungry beast. It was like being fucked by a wild animal. I rode him, his hands tugging my nipples, Carl pulling my arms the back until my shoulders hurt.

"Time to party, baby."

[JEMMA]

I wish I could explain what it feels like to have a second cock forced into your ass when your pussy is already way too full. You literally stop breathing. It feels like you're going burst, and it's overwhelming, sensational, mind-blowing. It's bliss. I was in heaven.

Donnie had his hands on my shoulders now, forcing me down onto his and Carl's cocks with every thrust. I vaguely heard Carl throw insults at me in between the thrusts, calling me 'whore' and 'slut' and 'cunt'. I was too mindless to protest. My ears rang, and I was so lightheaded that for a second I seemed to spin around the room rather than the room spinning around me. I saw several of the men in the audience about to come. I cried out, wanting to put on a really good show, wanted to see them spurt. I found myself hoping they would spurt on me, but I guess that was out of the question. Again, I felt the tequila getting to my head.

Donnie twisted my nipples again, and smiled when he saw tears forming in the corners of my eyes. I tried to smile back, but I'm pretty sure my smile turned into a grimace of pain.

And then I came. It took two, massive cocks in both my holes, seven tequila shots, someone ripping my nipples, an audience and a guy filming the whole thing to allow me to come, but I did. I screamed out as the waves of my orgasm rolled from my cunt and through my body. My pussy and my ass contracted around their cocks, and I moaned 'yes, yes, yes, yes' with each thrust. Carl rode me onto Donnies dick, keeping me in my arched position. The waves shook my body until my it turned dazed with satisfaction. But the guys were not done with me. Carl was still pulling my arms behind my back, and I tried to keep up in spite of being completely wasted. I was so tired, and for a second I thought Carl had been right - they were going to fuck me until I passed out - but to my surprise a second orgasm had started to build up inside. I wailed in pleasure as I was jerked between their bodies, and I could have sworn I heard Donnie howl when Carls load suddenly shot up into my ass. A second later Donnie came in my pussy, fingers still around my nipples. By now I think he must have forgotten about them, because his used them to pull me down against him when he came, Carl still pulling my arms back. I kept riding, desperate for that second release, but the guys pumped their last cum inside of me and slowed down. Carl put his entire, relaxed body weight on my back, pressing me hard against Donnie. I tried to press down on their cocks one more time, two more times, but I was helplessly stuck. 

"YEAH!!" I heard Bernard scream and I saw him pumping his fist in the air. "That was fucking amazing!!"

Carl got up, and when he pulled his softening cock out of my asshole it felt like someone pulled a plug. I let out a moan. He smacked my ass cheek hard. I'm pretty sure it left a mark.

"Good run, honey." And then he jumped off the bar.

Donnies cock was still inside of me as I lay limp on his chest. He lifted me up.

"Thadda girl", he smiled. "Little missus sure can take a lot of cock. That's mighty impressive, indeed." I smiled faintly at him. "And it seems she appreciates other things too." There was a spark in his eyes. "Maybe one day I will get the opportunity explore that enticing side of you." He meant twisting my nipples. This guy was gonna look me up and hurt me. This gigantic man with his elaborate language and kind heart, this wolf who wanted inflict pain. I couldn't wait.

Some of the onlookers were cheering, some were finishing themselves off eyeing my worn-out body. I pulled down my dress and tried cover my tits, but it was easier to get them out of it than back in, and I only managed to tuck one of them away. Who was I kidding anyway?

Rebecca joined me.

"Hey honey", she said casually and handed me a beer. "You liked that? Seemed like you did."

I couldn't believe she was being so blunt about it. The bartender was handing Carl and Donnie a couple of pints.

"Eh ..." I answered uncomfortably. "It was ... ok."

"Just 'ok'?" Rebecca laughed.

"Well ... ok, it was pretty hot."

"Seriously, I saw you up there. You loved every second of it, honey. That's some high-level abuse right there. I'd even say rape if it wasn't for the fact that you begged for every bit of cock they gave you. Who knew you enjoyed slutting yourself like that?"

"I'm not sure if ..." I looked at her. "Rebecca. Did you do this?"

"Do what?"

"Set this up?"

"Set what up?" she said innocently.

"Did you plan to get me drunk so these guys could fuck me?"

"Oh, I would never." She grinned. "I just wanted you to have a good time. I had no idea these guys were gonna be here."

"I kinda get the feeling that they are regulars?" I looked at Donnie and Carl chatting with the bartender like old friends.

"Maybe, how would I know?" 

"Well, because you come here all of the time? That's what you said."

"Hey Becca!" Carl called. "Come have a pint with us, honey!" 

Rebecca winked at me, clicked her beer against mine and went over to the guys. I watched Carl putting his arm around her waist and Donnie ordering another beer:

"Josh, bring the lady a pint, would ya?"

The three of them laughed. I felt electric pulses rave through my pussy. The taste of Bernard's cum in my mouth. My ass aching, from pain, but mostly for more cock. I turned and left the bar, slowly making my way home through the dark streets. My tit was still not covered, but the streets were empty. And even if they hadn't been, I'm not sure I would have minded. Every inch of my body wanted to be fucked. I recalled what it felt like to come with both their cocks fighting for space inside of me, and even though I knew it wouldn't happen, I let myself fantasize that it would happen again, out here on the street, before I even reached my house.

END

More Videos Exclusive to anticipate the fantasies:-
https://openload.co/f/PEGrQCx7PyI
https://openload.co/f/Ulzg2mHFaLg
https://openload.co/f/Eni7qI1-bxY
https://openload.co/f/t1Jq_2aNLE0
https://openload.co/f/gsjSDhpoLZ0
https://openload.co/f/MPh3CgKFnGU
https://openload.co/f/3SO0tyej41U
https://openload.co/f/xrLv2EpMzjw
https://openload.co/f/qsHtBJ9UaAI
https://openload.co/f/VcK6wCNTNvA
https://openload.co/f/O32rm4JBaGE
https://openload.co/f/j_F-r_tsM5I
https://openload.co/f/1xmf4O0lTXI
https://openload.co/f/o_Rce9-BTMg
https://openload.co/f/xj7ibmFBYfE
https://openload.co/f/HZyVIYg2kIQ
https://openload.co/f/jgdXItRWxJ0
https://openload.co/f/FlQkdWvgvnI
https://openload.co/f/lO-IA_rck1c
https://openload.co/f/eswxBgEcvJE
https://openload.co/f/GCQVCAokflY
https://openload.co/f/19gFi1mgVAs
https://openload.co/f/TO9nFhpoPQo
https://openload.co/f/sVygG9IJ5oE

Drop me your comments or add me some points if you like my shares of the stories & videos..... .....

[JEMMA]

Here I share with you once more another INCESTUOUS story... ... where a number of guys usually would CRAVED for..... ....

My little sister in law

My wife and I have a wonderful sexual relationship. Which is to say we enjoy good physical sex but also a lot of fantasy play too. Melissa understands my desire to have "Variety" in my sexual life, even though I value my marriage to her very much.

190072

My wife's family is from New England and now living in California, we don't get to see them as much as we might like. Last summer, Melissa's little sister Cindy came west to check out colleges. She is just 18 and cute as a bunny! She looks a bit like the porn star. You know...that innocent look? A pretty face sprinkled with freckles and a body to die for. We took her to the usual So Called haunts...Hollywood, Disneyland and, of course, the beach.

Well, at the beach, little Cindy was the star of the show! Her small but very firm tits and her fully developed rear end had every guy on the sand checking her out all day long. Me included! Melissa had told me her little sister was still a virgin but was seriously dating a fellow back home with whom she had done some "Petting." Of course this got me thinking about what kind of "Petting" she had engaged in. So, one night while we were in bed, I asked my wife about it.

190073

"Has Cindy told you any specifics about her petting experience?" I asked.

"Oh, I knew you would get around to that." She quickly replied. "She said she had given 'Gary' a hand job while he felt up her panties."

"Did he cum? I mean, where did he come?" I couldn't help but reply.

"He came on her panties." Melissa quietly told me. "He shot all of his CUMs onto her white panties while she finished jerking him off."

By now, I was hard as a rock trying to visualize the scene in the back seat of this boy's car. My wife's little sister with her skirt pulled up and her tiny white panties just barely covering her virgin pussy stroking this young boy's cock until he spewed all of his sperm onto her underpants. I shoved my cock deep into Melissa's pussy and she continued to regale me with deliciously dirty details.

190074

"She didn't let him fuck her!" She whispered, "No, she wouldn't let him take off her panties. Her little pussy has hair and she told me she shaved the lips but left a tuft of hair above. She let him fondle her little tits but never let him take off her bra."

190075

I was all hot and bothered now and gave Melissa a long series of ball jarring strokes before splashing my seed into her smooth pink pussy. That was a satisfying fuck!

The next day we had a BBQ and little Cindy tasted red wine for the first time. She really seemed to like the Pinot Noir I'd selected for the evening and it served to loosen up her mouth! I watched Cindy's fresh young face as she giggled and talked on and on about her fun trip to California and how much she was looking forward to coming out here to go to school. She was wearing a little red tube top and a short denim skirt. From time to time, I got a brief look at Cindy's panties. I kept thinking about shoving her into the pool just so I could see her reaction...and her wet panties!

Afterwards, Cindy went upstairs to take a shower. Melissa and I embraced in the kitchen and she whispered into my ear: "My little sister is hot, isn't she!"

"You know it babe." I needlessly answered. I figured there was no sense denying my infatuation with her little sister. There wasn't much more I could say about this without offending my wife so I sat down to watch some TV while she went upstairs.

Later, we were in bed together snuggling. I ran my hands all over Melissa's nice rounded ass cheeks and, yes, thought again about her virginal little sister sleeping nearby in the spare bedroom.

"I have a little surprise for you honey..." She began. With that she reached over to the nightstand and retrieved her cell phone. She fiddled with it for a moment and then held it up for both of us to see. It was a video of the guest bathroom with you know who in the shower. After just a few moments of water running, out stepped her gorgeous little sister Cindy...completely naked! Her body was pink from the hot water in the shower and she just glowed! Little Cindy's pretty little tits were covered with rivulets of water and her strawberry colored nipples were poking out at the camera. Just below, her little red haired pussy was on display! Melissa's hand reached down for my cock which was quickly hardening from this unexpected stimulation. She began to lightly stroke me as her little sister's video continued.

Cindy reached for a towel and began to dry off, eventually turning around to display her teenaged ass! It was something to see! At one point, she reached down to dry her feet and her never before seen or touched asshole came into view! Just a simple tight pink ring of flesh, it seemed to call to me. I grunted when I saw it and Melissa reached over for the lubricant we keep on the nightstand. With her palm all slippery, she again began to slowly slide her hand up and down my cock. She handed the phone to me mentioning, "There's a little more coming in a few seconds"

190076

My wife was now able to caress my balls with her other hand while I watched the wildly exciting movie unfolding before me. Was there more coming? I'll say there was! Little Cindy sat down on the stool there in front of the bathroom cabinets and took out a safety razor! Oh my god! She used some of my Edge gel and then began to shave her virgin pussy! Her legs were well apart now and she put her knee on the seat of the chair and carefully drew the razor up her soon to be hairless young pussy lips until they were completely smooth. Satisfied with the job she'd done, Cindy pulled on her little white panties and then her pajamas.

I was thrilled with this unexpected treat from my wife but she had one more surprise for me that night.

"Happy Anniversary baby!" Melissa told me as she produced a simple pair of white cotton panties from beneath her pillow.

"Are those...?"

"Yes they are. My little sister's panties! Here, take a whiff. Do her panties smell good? Are you ready to come in Cindy's little panties?"

At that point I drank in the scent of Melissa's little sister's virgin pussy and then began to thrust my come striving cock directly into Melissa's hand with little Cindy's panties right there waiting for my sperm. They didn't have long to wait!

190077

"Oh, that's it Sam! Come in Cindy's panties! give her virgin panties all of your hot spunk! Go ahead and fuck her little virgin pussy! She shaved it for you Sam! She spread her legs and showed you all she has...don't make her wait!"

190078

Melissa redoubled her efforts now, stroking my bloated hard on firmly while softly caressing my balls below. She then touched my cock with her sister's little white cotton panties and I began to come. My balls exploded and I began to blissfully ejaculate hot cum into Cindy's panties as Melissa continued to jerk me to completion. I was overwhelmed by the experience and didn't really know what to say...so I kept quiet.

It looks like Cindy is going to go to UCLA next fall and I'm thinking maybe she would like to room here with us. You know, at least for a while. > - < > -< !

Adding a little Sexciting Videos :
https://openload.co/f/wDoWxq7roRg
https://openload.co/f/eCIHJTVGHq8
https://openload.co/f/ztZs_uWnOGA
https://openload.co/f/9tGNj77ciBs
https://openload.co/f/PPp2u3gKniw
https://openload.co/f/wJl6BMHCGps
https://openload.co/f/BCxpsS_h9SM
https://openload.co/f/EO_3WVY8jAk
https://openload.co/f/THRbYw__OTY
https://openload.co/f/GFbXfKSrUI8
https://openload.co/f/D5SGL6LKS8I
https://openload.co/f/MEjEsDLImXo
https://openload.co/f/i9pdlckfPiw
https://openload.co/f/Fy9MxPa6JvI

[JEMMA]

After a fun visit to California last year to check out colleges, my wife's little sister Cindy did end up enrolling at UCLA, but moved into our back bedroom since the cost of living on campus is prohibitive. Plus, she needed some help adjusting to the casual style here in Los Angeles. Well, I thought she needed help anyway.

Cindy went through sorority rush in the fall and joined a popular group of girls on campus. I assumed the pretty Cindy was well on her way to a busy social life and I was happy for her but still...still I have to admit I was smitten with her and always had to fight off jealousy, especially when Melissa described her little sister's sexual escapades. My wife knows how much I admire her sister and she likes to bring up her adventures when we have sex...Just to spice up things I guess.

Well, all she was doing was driving me crazy with desire for her unspoiled little sibling as she related various incidents in which Cindy barely managed to hang on to her virginity!

One night a car pulled up outside our suburban house and I saw Cindy climb out of the passenger door, yell a few choice comments at the guy behind the wheel and then slam the door. By then, Melissa was awake and wondering what was going on. She went downstairs to speak to Cindy and she was gone quite a while. When she finally returned, she shook her head and settled into bed next to me.

"Another tough night for our little boarder." She said in resignation. "My sister just seems to end up dating the wrong kind of guys."

"What do you mean honey?" I asked. "Look, we both know she has to lose her virginity sometime. This is Los Angeles in the 2018. Guys expect more than a sweet goodnight kiss."

I know, I know." Melissa admitted. "But Cindy just isn't ready to jump into bed with the first knucklehead that comes along with a stiff dick."

"Unlike her older sister!" I couldn't help but shoot back.

"Actually you weren't the first, second or even third knucklehead..." She teased back. "In fact..."

"Okay okay." I caved in. I really didn't want to go there. I'm well aware of the "Experience" my wife had when I met her. There wasn't much I was going to be teaching her about cock, believe me!

"Well, what happened tonight to provoke all that door slamming?"

"Well, she's been seeing a fellow, A Sigma Chi, and she's been sizing him up and is, you know, interested in him but not ready to fuck somebody in the back room of a crowded fraternity house where anyone can and will walk in at any moment. She's a young woman now and she's allowed to take her time. So, I guess Andy feels three dates with kissing and petting is enough 'Foreplay' and he got pissed off at her when she wouldn't let him take off her panties."

A secret smile came over me and I was glad it was dark in our bedroom.

"Atta girl Cindy!" I thought to myself. I know, I know, it's insane but I couldn't help but dream that one day, I would be the man taking off those cute little panties.

I assumed my wife would have a chat with her little sister in the morning and I was right about that. Knowing she now had the scoop, I had to gingerly bring up the subject. I was musing about how to accomplish this when Melissa sidled up to me and suggested we have a nice family BBQ tonight. "You know, some wings, slaw, maybe some fries and a bottle of that Cabernet that Cindy liked last time."

Hmmm. This sounds like maybe there's some kind of plan afoot but, as usual, I'll be the last to know what it is. But, I knew Cindy was part of this plan and that was fine with me!

"Okay Melis'" I told her, I'll go hit Trader Joe's right now."

I go the usual stuff for a BBQ dinner. I'm no Wolfgang Puck but BBQ I can pull off. We had the satellite radio playing out on the patio and the weather was cooperating too. A lovely evening. I couldn't help but gaze longingly at Cindy. She wore her red hair with a casual part in the front but cascading down onto her shoulders. She had these dark hazel eyes and perfect pink lips. She was wearing little pearl earrings and always seemed to have a slight smile on her face.

That night, out by the pool, Melissa's little sister seemed to get more and more beautiful as the light began to fade. She was sitting across from me and still sipping on that Cabernet. Cindy was wearing a little white top and a fairly short powder blue...Bruin blue, I guess, skirt. From time to time she shifted her position on the lawn chair and I was treated to a brief glimpse of her white panties. Yes, I snuck into Cindy's room from time to time to check out her panty drawer She had a few racy Victoria's Secret panties that were lavender or pink but mostly she wore white bikini panties, which suited her in my opinion.

So, Yeah. I was getting buzzed from the wine too. Melissa and I like a toke or two before going to bed which seems to enhance our sexual fun. Also loosens up her tongue! It was usually after that toke that Melissa would willingly tell me of her sister's exploits.

So, I wasn't shocked when she produced the bong and commented that Cindy had already noticed it stashed in the garage and admitted that everyone did bong loads at the frat parties she regularly attended. So, the three of us each got a lungful of potent herb and we settled back to feel the effects coming on.

Cindy soon began to giggle which her sister also does when high. I wondered what Cindy was giggling about. I looked at Melissa and she was listening and kind of nodding her head yes.

But Cindy just chuckled, as if she had something to say but just couldn't say it. Eventually, Melissa broke the ice.

"Sam, my sister wanted to talk to you about something but she's too embarrassed to say it directly."

"Well, I'm mellow!" I blurted out, trying to suppress a cough. That was some strong weed! "I don't think there's anything that would shock me right about now."

Still, Cindy giggled and Melissa helped her sister out with this "secret" topic she wanted to discuss.

"Cindy says she's not quite ready to have sex for the first time but the fraternity boys, after a few dates, expect sex from a girl. There's a guy she kind of likes but he says she doesn't even know how to give a decent hand job. He really wants oral sex but she doesn't think she would like something like that.

I just nodded my head, closed my eyes for a moment and then opened them awaiting the rest of her narration.

"Well, I told my little sister that you and I both enjoy a nice hand job and you've gone to great lengths to educate me in that particular fetish..." She gave me a knowing wink when she said it.

"It's not really a fetish," I objected, "I mean, it's just a way of providing some variety in your sex life. After you've been married for a while..."

"Sam, I didn't mean it was kinky or anything. I just meant that, well, the way you like it is a lot more involved than just sliding and jerking. Wouldn't you agree?"

She had me there. Besides, I wasn't close to objecting to what I hoped the sisters were proposing."I...I do like a nice hand job." I had to admit. "And, yeah. If both parties are really trying to please each other, it can be very satisfying. VERY satisfying!" I lifted my eyes towards heaven when I said it.

Now both sisters were giggling and then, again, Melissa took the initiative.

"Okay Sam, I think maybe if my sister were to spend a little time with you...upstairs while I'm doing the dishes, she could pick up a few pointers about how to go about pleasing a man with her soft little hands. You know, keep him interested until she decides..."

I laughed and then interrupted: "Yeah, until she decides when and where! She's the girl and the girl gets to make the rules!" All three of us giggled at that point. I told the girls I was a bit sweaty from 18 holes that afternoon and I wanted to wash off some BBQ smoke I'd acquired. "I'll hit the shower and we can take it from there."

[JEMMA]

I was almost trembling as I made my way upstairs and into the shower. I shaved my whiskers and lathered up anywhere and everywhere, my mind spinning. Wow! Me and Cindy! Of course it was just a hand job but, instead of my wife stroking ma and describing her little sister, it would be me and Cindy! I toweled off and put on my robe before exiting the bathroom, not sure what to expect in the adjacent bedroom.

The lights were dim but, when my eyes adjusted, I saw Cindy there under the covers. Waiting for me. I made a quick stop at the CD player and put on Mile's Kind of Blue album for a little mood music, then I glanced again at Cindy in my bed.

190188

And, believe it or not, I started to get cold feet! Gee, was this something I really wanted to do? I truly did love Melissa and always appreciated how sexually adventurous she was. Was this something we would both regret? I mean, we couldn't take a sexual encounter...even a hand job, we couldn't take that back, you know?

So, it was with a bit of hesitation that I sat down on the bed and looked down at my little sister in law. As usual, she wore that half smile and her beautiful hazel eyes were shining up to me. It was almost like she had somehow already managed to get past the trepidation that I was experiencing. She seemed to recognize that unsure look on my face.

"Sam, if you want, you can just tell me about how you and Melissa do it. I don't want to, you know, get you into any kind of, you know, make any trouble between you and my sister." She said softly. 

Remember that old song that Lucy and Ricky sang on the "I love Lucy show?" "Man Smart, Woman Smarter?" Here was my little virgin sister in law trying to make it easy on me. Right about then, I realized I had nothing to fear from this encounter. 

"I'll tell you what," I began, "If either of us thinks we're heading for trouble, we can call it off...but I don't think that'll happen!" I said smiling down at her. Cindy looked so beautiful lying there under the covers. I dropped my robe and climbed under the covers naked and reached for her.

190189

"Well, Cind we usually start with a kiss!" I nodded my head at her and she closed her eyes and pursed her lips up at me. I wondered if she would just play it for laughs. It started out small...just a little smooching and nibbling but then it progressed until we were ferociously going at it. It was like all of the pent up desire I had for this gorgeous young creature came to the surface. She sucked softly on my tongue as I pressed her to me, feeling her tight little tits poking me in the chest. I reached down and was thrilled to feel that she hadn't shed her panties!

"Mmmmmm!" I moaned. "What color are your panties Cindy?" 

190192

"They're white Sam. Your favorite." She looked directly into my eyes and then said "I'm wearing white panties for you!" I gave an involuntary grunt and quickly reached for her skimpy underpants. Oh, they were soft and smooth and, just beneath, her virgin pussy awaited me!

More kissing ensued and then I felt it was time for Cindy to lube me up. I grabbed the Astroglide from the nightstand and told Cindy to get me all slippery and to use both hands.

She was a quick learner and easily had me hardening in her soft, well lubricated hands.

"Use both hands honey, and not too hard at first." I advised. "Now, usually, Melissa will come up with some kind of fantasy story about an old boyfriend or her first time doing anal or..."

"Or her little sister?" Cindy interrupted. "Her little sister's experiments with shaving. Shaving her...pussy?"

It was almost like Cindy had a hard time saying that last word but she got it out and my cock jerked when I heard it.

I also realized maybe the sisters had shared more information than I thought. I was at a loss for words. I knew then that Cindy understood my sexual fascination for her. I was quiet for a few moments. Then, as if she understood what I was feeling, Cindy spoke.

"What about you Sam?" She began. Maybe you could describe your first time to me and, you know, get me excited too!"

I wasn't prepared for that but Cindy just kissed me again and then snuggled up against me. She continued stroking my now rock hard cock until I collected my thoughts. I hadn't had a lot of sexual experience as a lad but there was this one girl I met when we were just 18 year old seniors. And so, I began...

190193

"I had girlfriends in high school but I always seemed to date 'Nice Girls' who would never consider going all the way. This led to a lot of sexual frustration. Then, I met Darlene. We were in photography class together and the next thing I knew I'd asked her out to our school football game the upcoming Friday night. Well, we had fun cheering our team on and later we stopped at A&W for burgers and root beer. Darlene had moved over right next to me on the bench seat of my Dad's Impala and her body felt nice and warm there touching me."

Cindy moved even closer when she heard my narrative and continued to fondle my balls with one hand while slowly stroking me with the other. "Did you kiss her Sam?" She wondered.

"I did steal a kiss while we were waiting for our food and Darlene really seemed to like that! Well, afterwards I was driving her home assuming our evening was over. When we got to her street I went to make a right but Darlene grabbed the wheel and, smiling all the while, sent me a message: 'I don't want to go home just yet.' Knucklehead that I am, it took me a few moments to figure out what Darlene wanted to do instead of ending our date. Finally, I slowly drove up Zelzah to the hills overlooking the Valley. We were going to park! Darlene was hanging on my neck now as I found a scenic spot and parked the Chevy. And then, then we went at it! Loads of kisses and then, for my first time, French kisses! Darlene gave up waiting for Mr. Naive and just stuck her tongue into my mouth and wagged it all around which delighted me. Right about then, I began to steal my hand down to Darlene's knee and, encountering no resistance, I began to slide it up her leg, kissing her all the while as if to distract her. But Darlene didn't really need much in the way of distraction! No, she kept kissing and frenching me until, at last, I was touching her panties!"

[JEMMA]

"You touched her panties Sam? Could you feel her vagina right beneath them?" Cindy wondered. Then, Cindy took hold of my hand and brought it down onto her crotch. Right onto her panties! I thrilled to my first ever touch of my wife's sister's hot little white panties and gasped when she opened her legs to give me even better access!

190194

"Yeah, I could barely feel the little division she had down there...under her little cotton panties. Then Darlene quietly spoke: 'Sam, don't pull down my panties! I'm a nice girl Sam. Don't treat me like I'm just a little toy or something...'

"I know Darlene." I managed to stammer back. I waited a moment to try to figure out what to do next and then muttered, "I won't take your panties off but, may I feel your panties? Just for a minute? And then we can go home."

"Darlene didn't say yes or no but she didn't object as I continued to fondle her soft white panties. I really didn't know much back then but I was trying to please her. Then, I heard her moan. A moan of pleasure to be sure! I realized I was doing something that was apparently feeling really good to her. And so, I kept it up. I felt up Darlene's barely covered pussy while she held her legs open for me. For several minutes I softly caressed Darlene's panties while she moved herself against me sensuously. I could feel her panties getting warm and damp with her arousal. I then rubbed my middle finger right in the center of the groove I could feel there between her legs. Her soft and supple flesh gave way and I found myself penetrating her panty covered pussy! Darlene seemed to like that a lot and she grasped my neck and kissed me while eagerly thrusting her barely concealed sex into my exploring hand. She gasped and moaned as I mercilessly frigged her excited young pussy. Finally, she seemed to hold her breath for a second and she moaned 'Oh Sam!' Then, she was quiet.

"But now I needed something too. I didn't know what to say but again, Darlene, who seemed to have a lot more experience than me, took the initiative. She reached over and attempted to pull down my zipper. The tight slacks I wore back then made that difficult and, eventually, I just went ahead and and undid the zipper and my belt which freed my frustrated cock.

Cindy renewed her assault on my well lubricated penis, stroking me firmly while dragging her fingers over my balls with her other hand. "Rub me like you were rubbing her Sam..." The pretty redhead suggested. She closed her eyes and waited to hear more salacious details.

I took my little sister in law up on her offer and began to use my middle finger to tease her little white panties. I knew her pussy was getting wet now and it was exciting to me that all of this was happening.

"Darlene's eyes widened when she finally saw my bloated hard on. She seemed to really like what she saw! A strange look came over her face right about then. She was no longer smiling. It was as if she couldn't help what she was about to do." 

"Forgive me Sam." Was all she said, and then she said it again, "Forgive me for what I'm about to do." With no further words, Darlene leaned forward until her head was right in my lap. I never got a chance to think about it, it happened so quickly. Suddenly, her warm and wet mouth was all over my turgid cock! I impulsively stuck my cock upwards and it slid salaciously into Darlene's hot sucking mouth! I just followed my instincts and continued to shove as much cock as I could right into Darlene's mouth while she whimpered submissively there in my lap. I knew I couldn't last much longer and I really didn't want to either!"

"Did you...did you get to fuck her Sam?" Cindy inquired. "Did you get to fuck her or did you come in her mouth?"

Now I was kissing Cindy again and again and I secretly slipped my hand under the legband of her panties and, for the first time ever, I touched Cindy's bare pussy! It was good and slippery too as you might imagine. She'd become excited as she listened to my narrative. Now, this wasn't how Melissa and I did it at all but, My God! It was exciting! I teased the smooth pink lips of Cindy's pussy as I told her the rest of my 'First Time' story.

"I wanted to fuck her Cindy! Oh my god I wanted to but Darlene kept sucking and then she tightened her lips and sucked even harder! I was moving my cock in and out of her mouth and she was moaning and whimpering and then...then I was there and it was too late! I called out her name and began to ejaculate right into her hot sucking mouth! I experienced such pleasure it's impossible to describe. Just jolt after jolt of excitement as I helplessly filled her mouth with my sperm. Then, it was over.

190196

"Did she swallow all of your cum Sam? Cindy wanted to know.

"I really don't know honey. I've thought about that many times over the years but I'm not sure what happened. I know my Dad didn't yell at me about a stain on the seat or anything. I know there was a lot but where it went I'm not sure."

I began to attempt to slide my finger into Cindy's tight little virgin hole but it seemed impossible so I resumed stroking her sweet young pussy lips just beneath her white panties.

"I guess it's your turn now Cindy." I whispered in her ear.

"But Sam, I don't...I don't have a first time yet!" She admitted. "I mean, I fooled around a little back home but..."

Cindy seemed to be lost in her thoughts for a few moments but then she spoke quietly.

"Sam, you're just a more...more verbal person than me. My sister is too. She has the gift of gab, but it's not easy for me." Again she was quiet then then she looked up at me, her hazel eyes sparkling.

"Sam, would you like to...to look at me?" It was awkward but at least she'd said it. I smiled and nodded my head as if to say "You Bet!"

More videos guys!!!
https://openload.co/f/XV2QG1nCgoU
https://openload.co/f/T8EkjMwN6to
https://openload.co/f/E7n6zqVmYEE
https://openload.co/f/PHfsnLqGVnc
https://openload.co/f/PEGrQCx7PyI
https://openload.co/f/Ulzg2mHFaLg
https://openload.co/f/Eni7qI1-bxY
https://openload.co/f/t1Jq_2aNLE0
https://openload.co/f/gsjSDhpoLZ0
https://openload.co/f/MPh3CgKFnGU
https://openload.co/f/3SO0tyej41U
https://openload.co/f/xrLv2EpMzjw

[Sanzerf]

Nice story bro, enjoying the videos too! :)

[JEMMA]

Cindy slowly pulled the covers from her breasts and gave me an unobstructed look at her wonderful little tits! No, not big at all but so pretty and pink and soft and she had nice gumdrop nipples up on the crown. Wow! She was so exciting to look at right up close. Then...then she continued to move the covers down until all she had covering her pussy was her little white bikini panties.

"Should I...should I take off my panties Sam?"

"Oh, not just yet Cindy." I smiled. By now, Cindy knew how much I loved her panties and I loved some teasing too. Catching my drift, the pretty teen then opened her legs well apart and, after giving me a moment to admire her nearly nude body, she took the leg band of her panties in her fingers and slowly pulled it to one side, completely exposing her sweet young pussy to my excited gaze! My goodness! Look a that! Not at all like her older sister, Cindy had just the tightest little pink slit with her little tuft of red hair just above it! I found the pale pink skin of her pussy lips to be wildly exciting and I began to stroke my still well lubricated cock as I drank in the lurid sight she was presenting me with! Cindy smiled at my obvious arousal and opened her legs a bit wider in an effort to show me as much pussy as she could. I stroked myself harder and faster, thrilled by this outrageous display of teenaged sexuality.

"Wait Sam. There's something else I think you might want to see!" She said playfully. With that, Cindy scrambled onto her hands and knees and looked back with a smile, knowing good and well about the the power she had in her incredible ass! "Go ahead Sam..." she told me, "Go ahead and pull down my panties so you can see everything I have!"

She was calling the shots now and I was helpless to do anything but comply with her request. I reached for the waistband of her panties and slowly pulled them down, exposing first her asshole and then the tightly closed lips of her pussy My wife's little sister then lowered her tits to the mattress causing all of her rear charms to open up even more for my inspection!

But I wanted to do more than just look. No, I wanted to get real up close and personal with Cindy. This might be my only chance and she figured to be in my life for a long while. Funny the things you think about when you find yourself in this miraculous situation: Your wife's virgin sister is kneeling before you, her little white panties hanging helplessly from her thighs and her tiny dimple of an asshole and tightly closed pussy are beckoning to you. As if to say: "Come closer...kiss me!"

And so I did. I moved right up behind Cindy and kissed her tight little pink asshole and then her never before touched young pussy! She was young and sweet and well lubricated. Yeah, it was supposed to be a hand job and nothing more but I was now fighting a losing battle with my conscience. I took my rigid cock and moved it right up into the groove of Cindy's sensuous butt cheeks and then began to rock to and fro...sliding my overstimulated prick all over her pussy lips and asshole! I heard her moaning and knew she was excited too. Cindy began to move back to meet my uncontrollable thrusts. She was watching my eyes now. The look on her face said "Go ahead Sam...please...go ahead..."

But I hesitated. Was this the right thing to do? Really? I was more sexually excited than I'd even been with this incredibly hot young woman but...but...

"Oh Sam! fuck me!" Cindy finally begged. She made the decision for me and I realized sometimes a man has to take what he needs in this situation: Take what he wants so badly...just because he can. I jerked my cock right to the quick of my little sister in law, right to the entrance to her unprotected virgin pussy and then began to attempt to push it in.

190337

"Nnnngh..." Was all Cindy could muster as she felt her first sexual penetration taking place. I know, I know, I should go slow and be gentle and I did the best I could to temper my desire but I just wanted that sweet young girl so bad I finally grabbed on to her waist to hold her in place and then pushed hard and managed to hilt myself to the balls in her incredibly tight young pussy! I was plenty lubricated and, when I'd achieved complete penetration, I gave her a few moments to try and adjust but I couldn't help it and soon I began to fuck little Cindy and fuck her good! Sweet strokes. Over and over, and right into her no longer virgin pussy. I rubbed her tight asshole with my finger and she cooed when she felt that sensation. The sound of my balls slapping into her pussy lips filled the bedroom. Then, after a couple of minutes, Cindy began to moan in pleasure and move back to meet me as I buried every inch of my big hard cock in her pussy. And then the two of us were moving together like lifelong lovers...thrilling to each and every stroke. I wish I could say I lasted for a half hour but the over the top sexuality of this unexpected encounter was too much for that and soon...sooner than I wanted, I felt my sperm beginning to rise and I quickly pulled my cock from Cindy's disappointed young cunt. With a deeply satisfied sigh, I sent squirt after squirt of hot cum all over Cindy's asshole. It slowly drizzled down and coated her pussy lips.

190338

We collapsed together as lovers do in such a situation and our lips met. We enjoyed one last deep soul kiss before we realized that this had to be our last time together. I wish I could've had both sisters. I really do, but that wasn't to be. And, after all, Cindy had her own life to live and destiny to meet. And so, we both returned to the shower and enjoyed one last intimate moment there as we soaped each other up and then kissed and hugged for all we were worth there in that hot shower. My cock slowly began to respond and Cindy noticed it right away. My pretty redheaded lover quickly soaped up her hand and then took hold of my rapidly rejuvenating cock. She fell to her knees and then delivered that hand job that we were sent upstairs to accomplish. She used both hands, the way I'd requested earlier to pleasure me. Mmmmm! So good as she stroked me softly in the shower. I gazed down at lovely little sister in law...her pretty eyes, her jiggling little tits. To my surprise, I felt another orgasm coming on and I grunted as she tenderly squeezed my bloated shaft until I spit my remaining seed onto Cindy's gorgeous young face. There wasn't a whole lot but she smiled as she accepted my essence.

190339

Melissa was long finished with the dishes when we finally made it downstairs. I wondered exactly what the sisters had planned. Was this really supposed to be "Just a Handjob" or did Cindy ask her sister if she could lose her virginity to me. My wife has never asked me what transpired in my brief interlude with her sister. I can't imagine I'll ever ask either of them and, consequently, I doubt that I'll ever know. It's like that song I mentioned earlier: Man Smart, Woman Smarter.

[JEMMA]

So, yes! It's been great having my wife's little sister living with us albeit a little frustrating. You see that fellow she was kinda sweet on? Well, he's in the picture big time now. I haven't asked but I assume he's now screwing her no longer virgin pussy and I'm not thrilled about that but he seems like a decent guy. Made friends with Melissa which goes to show he's smart enough to know the way into Cindy's heart. 

Cindy now works at a little Italian restaurant a little ways from here and he'll stop by in the afternoon to do laundry and wait for her to get home. Melissa keeps him company.

I assumed my sexual adventures were over with after that one magical night when our little affair was consummated but, one afternoon when I was up in the bedroom packing for a golf trip to Bandon, Cindy kind of sidled up to me. As usual, she doesn't say much but I could tell she had something on her mind.

"So, how are things Cindy?" I finally asked her as I loaded up my suitcase.

"Oh...they're...fine I guess." she timidly responded. This obviously meant there was some kind of difficult problem that I would have to carefully draw out of her. The pretty teen usually would consult her sister about anything that was really personal so I wondered what it could be.

"Everything going well with Andy?" I offered. I assumed they were. The two of them would park in our carport after Saturday night dates and make out like crazy. From the bedroom window where Cindy sleeps you can look down into the carport and observe...okay okay, you can spy on the goings on in there. And yes, I've done so a couple of times. Just looking out for my little pal, you know?

"Oh, yeah, it's...it's...fine." She halted and seemed to be waiting for me to probe this issue further.

"So, it's 'fine' but not great then, huh?"

"Well, I really like him and he's a great guy to be with but, well, when we, you know, when we start to make...make love, well, he...he finishes. He finishes before...before..."

Oh. Now I was getting the picture. Andy was not satisfying my wife's little sister. It seemed like it would be difficult to get anything more graphic out of Cindy and I figured she might have already discussed this with her sister so I could get the info from her. Still, she was here in my bedroom as I was planning to leave on a trip so she must have some objective. I stopped packing and pulled the pretty redhead to me, cuddling her in my arms. she smiled up at me, appreciative of my gesture.

"Well listen up little lady..." I began, "I'll be glad to give Andy some pointers if you think that will help!" She knew I was just joking. But then she looked right into my eyes and said quietly "Well, I've been trying to...to do...'oral' with him but, well, maybe I'm not doing it right. He gets frustrated and wants to rip my panties off and, you know...screw me right away. So I guess I'm not very good at...at blowjobs!" She self consciously laughed when she finally was able to say that word.

Ah hah! I thought. "Well, honey there isn't really much to it." I explained. "The point you have to keep in mind is that you are going to sacrifice your pleasure to please him. In other words, no, it doesn't necessarily feel pleasurable to suck cock. You're doing it to please him."

"But...but wouldn't it feel better if he put it in my...my pussy Sam?" She asked innocently.

"Of course but that's not the point. You see a pretty girl like you, your biggest sexual asset is your gorgeous face." She blushed and looked down when I said it. "So to be treated to sexually penetrating your pretty face is a thrill for most men...for any man!" I added. Now I was thinking of my own situation. My wife had plenty of experience before we married and is willing to suck cock but not to completion. Her attitude is, this is something I will do to excite you but then we're gonna fuck and I'm going to get my pleasure too. I understand this but the whole business of her sacrificing her pleasure to please me is not something she feels she has to do.

Just then, Cindy reached her leg around mine and gave me that little smile. That gesture was very similar to the one Melissa uses when she wants to get fucked! Then, I felt her little hand reach down and touch my cock through my golf shorts. Melissa was at Costco and wouldn't be back for a while. I took one last look at Cindy's little smile and then reached down and kissed her. And she kissed me back!

The next thing I knew we were smoldering on the bed with Cindy's hand inside my shorts and stroking me softly while I groped for her panties, hoping for a replay of our salacious encounter that took place weeks ago now.

But Cindy had other plans. She finally broke our kiss and moved to the foot of the bed where she unbuckled my shorts and then pulled them down freeing my bobbing cock. I was full blown hard now and wondering what she was up to. I didn't have long to wait. The pretty teen softly caressed my balls and moved her face lower and lower until I felt her warm breath on my cock head. Then...then she placed a little kiss on my penis.

190824

"Oh Honey..." was all I could say as she then opened her mouth and took my cock into her warm depths! No, she didn't have a lot of experience but it doesn't take a lot to be a good cocksucker. Still, I offered encouragement to her...

"Oh, that's is Cindy! Oh, that's real nice honey. Just move your head up and down...just like that sweetheart, not too fast now, just like that. Now tighten your lips and suck a little harder...don't let my cock slip out of your mouth...Oh that's wonderful Cindy!"

The gorgeous redhead was warming to the task now and I began to subtly thrust my cock deeper and deeper into my wife's little sister's mouth, forcing her to take as much as she could. If she wanted to know more about pleasing a man, well, I was willing to teach!

"Use your hands on my balls honey." I told her, "Nice and soft like...like last time." I said remembering how wonderfully she had jerked me off in the shower after I'd fucked her and taken her virginity.

Cindy did a marvelous job of tickling my balls and even grazed her fingers back and all around my asshole, increasing my pleasure as she did so. Just then, Cindy stopped momentarily and reaching down, she wriggled out of her little white panties and brought them up to assist in caressing my scrotum while she resumed sucking my cock!

[JEMMA]

Now, that was a thrill! Here I was with my wife's little sister moaning as she sucked as much of my cock into her soft warm mouth as possible while using her freshly removed and still warm panties to coax the sperm from my balls! Cindy's moans were turning me on and I knew I couldn't last long with her panty teasing bring me to the brink.

"Cindy...oh, honey, keep sucking it! Don't let it out of your mouth! just...just nice and sweet Cindy. Oh, that's so good honey!" I gasped at her. I knew I was going to come and come a lot but I didn't want to warn her. Maybe I was selfish but I wanted this to end my way for a change. Cindy was whimpering now. Plunging her mouth down onto my prick and using her tongue inside to slide all over my cock head. I think she knew what was coming. She had to know! With her panty covered hand working my balls I was suddenly there. Cindy felt my cock begin to jerk and swell and her beautiful hazel eyes looked to to meet mine and then they opened wide as she felt my sperm beginning to splash into her mouth! She whimpered again and again but submissively swallowed my copious emission, managing to take all I gave her until I was finished.

190825

With a gulp, Cindy swallowed it all down and then gave me that little smile again. I loved that little smile.

"Cindy..." I said as we finally began to calm down a bit, "You have nothing to worry about with your boyfriend. You know what you're doing honey. Just follow your instincts and he'll be a happy man!"

Cindy was quiet for a moment and then spoke. "But Sam, he isn't like you. You seem to care about me and you know what you're doing when we get...when we get together. Andy is a great guy but, well, in bed so to speak, he's mainly thinking about himself."

I chuckled to myself when she said that. I wasn't really thinking about anything but myself when I ejaculated into little Cindy's hot sucking mouth! Still this wasn't the time to be totally honest.

"Give him a chance Cindy. There are ways to get a man to understand your needs. It might take time but, if you think he's worth the effort, try to show him how to go about pleasing you. Most men will appreciate the woman taking the initiative in sexual matters. All you did just now was rub your leg against mine and I got the hint!" I hoped my little pal understood my point.

"Thanks Sam." She said as she pulled her little white panties back on. "I'll try this on him and see if he likes it!" There was no need to reply. If the guy isn't dead...he'll like it!

**************

[JEMMA]

Oh Sam. My sweet husband. Of course you wanted to fuck my little sister and I could see it in your eyes from the moment our Mom introduced you to her. And she has the hots for you too! You're not a teenage boy who only wanted to fuck and cum. No, you're a successful businessman with a home of his own and nice things to enjoy life. Cindy knows you belong to me. But, when she came to me about having you take her virginity, well, do I owe my little sister that? That's a pretty special thing you know? I guess I understood not wanting to have some frat boy waving your panties around like some kind of sexual trophy. And so I went along with it. But there will be a price to pay somewhere along the line. And both of you will have to pay it.

190827

My little sister seemed to be doing well at school, at least with her studies but this new boyfriend? There were a few obvious problems there. I asked her one day how it was going with Andy and her face clouded up as if she was about to cry. She took a minute to compose herself and then began to describe her last date with him.

"We went out on Saturday night like we have several times before and Andy seemed to be quite amorous towards me. He was holding my hand and he put his arm around me. I think he was kind of showing me off to his friends and I felt good about that. I was feeling special that night. So, we drove home and it was raining so we parked under the canopy in the driveway and we started kissing. I was really giving it my best and we frenched and his hands were all over me, feeling up my titties and everything. I wanted to go in the house but I didn't want to wake you guys up so we got in the back seat and continued our hot make out session! Now, Andy's hand was between my legs and he was slyly moving it upwards until he got above my stockings and then...then he touched my panties! And it felt good too Sis...better then when I touch myself! I opened my legs to give him a little better access and he took advantage right away, slipping his fingers underneath the leg band of my little panties. I figured it was time for me to get into the act so I reached for his cock and I wasn't surprised to find it was already getting hard! Meanwhile, his fingers were exciting me and finally I whispered to him: 'Oh Andy...take off my panties!' 

"He kind of grunted when I said it and quickly...he almost tore them off Sis, and I knew he needed to slow down a bit. He was moving so fast! He pulled my panties off and just pushed my legs apart and then he took a moment to admire my bare pussy! I saw the fire in his eyes and I opened my legs even further...you know, trying to please him. But the next thing I knew he had his cock out and he stroked it a bit to be sure it was good and hard and then he was all over me trying to stab it in! 'Andy! Andy!' I begged him, 'Please Andy...give me a chance to...' But he was not to be denied. And so, I took hold of his, by now, big and hard penis and I brought it to my pussy. I laid back against the side door of his car and I slowly dragged his cock head up and down the lips of my pussy, trying to get some lubrication so it wouldn't hurt when he put it in. 'Please Andy,' I begged, 'let me get my pussy all nice and wet for you so you can slide it in nice and smooth!' I moved his cock all over my pussy and opened my legs as far as they would go in the small space we had in the back seat. Finally, I was ready for penetration and I placed Andy's cock right at the little division I have down there...right there on my little bare pussy. My panties were on the floor of the car now, and I looked up at Andy lovingly and quietly said to my boyfriend 'Oh Andy, go ahead and fuck me now!' I held the hairless lips of my pussy open and reached back behind him in an effort to pull him into me. It was finally time! I held his cock in my hand softly and was gently guiding him into me. He seemed to hesitate for a moment and so i grasped his bloated prick a little harder and attempted to get the head of his cock into my pussy. 

190829

"Then, I heard him gasp and he cried out 'Oh no!' and then streams of sticky white jism came pouring out all over my exposed loins! He came Sis! He never even fucked me! I was already panting and excited and my desire for him was complete but he never even got the head into my pussy and it was all over! I knew he was embarrassed and I tried to smooth his ruffled feathers but instead, he got angry and just about shoved me out of the car without even giving me my panties back. 'See ya' was all he said and then he backed out of the driveway at, like, a hundred miles an hour and screeched away."

So. Now I had a feel for why my little sister seemed upset. It was beyond me to try and explain to her that, if you do all that pussy and panty teasing and then you're trying to gently guide an 18 year old guy into your hairless young pussy, Yeah! He's very likely to come in his pants! Which, from the sound of it, he almost did! I told Cindy that next time try and arrange a more private spot where he can take his time and do a little less with the teasing even though I'm sure Sam told you all about that. She sniffled a little but seemed to understand what I was saying.

[JEMMA]

The next afternoon, Andy showed up to do his laundry and to hang out with Cindy when she got off work. By now, Sam was up in Bandon golfing and so It was just me and Andy when he drove up and unloaded his clothes. I had just run a load of lingerie and was about to hang my things up on the clothesline. Of course we have a dryer but I like the nice scent of panties that are fresh off the line outdoors. Andy started his first load of jeans and watched as I hung up my tiny diaphanous panties right in front of him. I knew he was getting an eyeful but I actually had an ulterior motive. 

"Those...those are some sexy panties there Melissa." He finally said. I turned to face him and gave him my little explanation about liking the fresh scent of line dried panties but, of course, I omitted the little detail about how I wanted to show off my underwear to my little sister's boyfriend.

"I love wearing sexy little panties Andy!" I smiled at him. "It makes me feel like such a natural woman. Tiny little panties tend to creep up into my vagina and it's stimulating for me. You know?" I shot him such a look when I said it. Andy looked surprised at my brutally frank comment and seemed to be at a loss for words.

"You mean...you mean your panties turn you on while you're wearing them?" Was the best he could come up with in response.

I pinned up a couple more pairs of scandalously brief panties and then casually added "Oh yes. In fact the pair I'm wearing now are so tight they get me all wet after only a half hour of so of wearing them. They're really quite enjoyable. Here, would you like to see?" 

Andy's eyes widened as I turned to face him and then demurely raised my summer dress to reveal my tiniest Victoria's Secret panties. Just a barely there G string which did very little to hide my considerable female charms. With his eyes bulging out now, I turned around to show him my full ripe ass cheeks with just that tiny little ribbon bisecting them! And, knowing I now had his full attention, I 'accidentally' dropped a little lavender pair of lacy panties on the grass and, of course, I knelt down to pick them up. This maneuver caused my butt cheeks to open up and completely expose my tight pink asshole and the barely covered but obviously outlined lips of my pussy below!

190830

When I returned my glance to Andy, he was shell shocked and a bulge was starting to appear in his crotch. Knowing I had him now, I simply told him "Andy come in the cabana for a minute. If you're going to do laundry, you should do all of your laundry."

I led the strapping blonde haired boy into the little cabana by the pool and began to pull off his tee shirt and then his pale green shorts. Andy was mesmerized by my actions and simply stood there while I pulled down his briefs exposing his rather large cock! Wow! Cindy didn't tell me about that! Wow! Look at that thing and it isn't even completely erect yet!

I tossed Andy's clothes into the nearby clothes basket that was next to be washed and then returned my attention to his penis.

"That impressive Andy!" I complimented him. "How does my sister like your big weapon?" I smiled when I said it and wasn't at all surprised when he was flummoxed trying to come up with an answer. He never did answer and I didn't care either. Instead I grabbed the bottle of fabric softener and squirted a dollop of it onto my palm. I then rubbed my hands together until they were good and slippery. Smiling up at Andy now, I brought both hands to his rapidly hardening cock and began to slowly stroke him which seemed to please him quite a bit.

"Oh Melissa...That's so good" He murmured almost to himself. His cock continued to grow in my hands and I slipped my left hand down to caress his balls while I jerked off his shaft with my other hand. Andy reached down and attempted to pull the straps of my flowered dress off so he could see my tits. I took a moment to help him out with that task and soon my large breasts were swaying right in front of the lad.

190831

"Do you like my titties Andy?" I needlessly asked. Oh yes, he liked them all right. My sister has wonderful little tits but nothing like mine! Thinking the time was right, I reached down and pulled off my little G string and handed it to Andy. My pussy was now bare beneath my dress and Andy was sniffing my little panties while I brought him pleasure with my hands. I only intended to jerk Andy off so that when my sister got home he would have a chance to please her having just blown off some steam...and some sperm, with me. But, Wow! Now I was thinking about how that big piece of meat would feel in my pussy! And I started to get wet thinking about it! I redoubled my efforts and reached back to tease Andy's anus and firmly stroked his prick until, sooner than he wanted to be sure, he cried out and joyously began to spurt his seed into the air, gasping and panting all the while. I continued to milk his big prick until at last, he was finished. 

I retrieved my panties from Andy's trembling hands and leaned back to put them on, showing him my bare pussy in doing so. I pulled my dress back up, covering my tits and quietly told Andy that he should get dressed, my sister would be home from work soon.

190832

I wasn't sure what would transpire when Cindy got home but I assumed Andy wouldn't be quite as over amped as he was on their last date. I hoped Sam was having fun golfing up in Oregon because I was having plenty of fun here and my fun wasn't over yet!

[JEMMA]

Well, as you might imagine, Cindy's boyfriend Andy was now showing up regularly to "Do Laundry" and, after that steamy hand job I'd given him, he was obviously hoping for another encounter with me. He would drop little hints about what had transpired between us and was always excited when he happened to stop by while I was hanging out my panties. He was always plenty early too. We usually had more than an hour before Cindy was due back from work.

"Gosh Melissa," He began one afternoon late in January. "You sure have great taste in panties. Um, well, Valentines day is coming up and, well, I sure would love to buy your sister some cute little panties as a special gift!"

"Well, go ahead Andy." I told him. "There's no law against men buying sexy underwear for their girl."

"I know but...but, well, I'm kinda embarrassed to go in a store like Victoria's Secret and go shopping around for panties. I think people would be looking at me kinda funny."

I just shook my head. Of course millions of men do just that and it's why Victoria's Secret makes so much money year after year. But I suspected Andy had an ulterior motive and it wouldn't take long for him to reveal it.

"Oh I doubt that Andy," I said with a smile, "Lots of men go in there and have fun picking out sleazy panties, especially when they have a cute salesgirl helping them." I raised my eyebrows when I said that.

"Oh, I know but I was thinking, well, I was thinking maybe... if you have some free time this week, well, you and I could, you know, maybe stop by the mall and run in there and you help me pick out some Valentines panties for Cindy!" He exhaled when he finally finished his explanation. I smiled to myself. Oh yeah Andy. We'll go to the mall and pick out some panties and, somehow, I'll manage to get into your pussy! But, I must admit, I'd found his sizable penis kind of intriguing when I'd jerked him off that day. Yes, I was technically "Helping Out My sister" but it was also an undeniable erotic thrill pulling on his hard cock until it spit the contents of his balls skyward. And so...

"Well, I'm busy this afternoon but maybe tomorrow we could squeeze it in..." I calmly replied. Secretly I thought: Yes Andy...and maybe I can rub and squeeze your cock into my panties after we get done shopping! His face brightened and then he got kind of talkative...like we were buds now.

"Cindy usually just wears white panties but I'd like to get her something a little sexier for Valentine's day." He needlessly explained. Men. They're really only interested in one thing.

But the next day, another glorious Southern California winter day, Andy showed up bright and early so we would have plenty of time for our mall excursion. We rode over in his car and he was obviously ogling my legs en route. We parked and made our way into the crowded mall. Victoria's Secret was just across from the entrance. I know the layout of the store quite well and so I led Andy past the modest styles they usually have towards the front door. I took him into the interior room where the salaciously brief panties are on display. I picked up a little lavender pair that featured lace along the leg bands and just the smallest cotton liner at the crotch. "How about these Andy?" 

Andy was quickly warming to the task now. "Sure Meliss'" He responded with barely a glance. "Let's get a few pairs for her!" 

Well, he pawed through that entire section with very little help from me. Seems once he got in the store with a female next to him, his shyness was gone and he concentrated on picking out exactly what he wanted to see on his little girlfriend. Andy quickly had several pairs ready to purchase and then he looked at me.

"How about you Melissa?" He asked, suddenly acquiring a confident air. His deep blue eyes penetrated mine as he asked me that leading question. "How about a pair of nice panties for you? After all, you've been helping me out here today."

I knew where Andy was going with this and I should have declined but I got to thinking. Thinking about my husband, who had recently fucked my little sister and was now off golfing in Oregon. He wasn't around to add any input about the matter. And so, after briefly considering this offer, I decided to accept.

"Well, okay Andy." I smiled at him. "How about...how about these?"

Andy gasped when I held up the little white panties I'd spotted earlier. They had no cotton liner and were completely diaphanous. Of course these panties would be irritating to wear all day but they were probably not going to be worn very long at all! There was a series of lacy curls up where my pubic hair would be but they would leave very little to the imagination. Andy swallowed and then took the little panties along with the others and headed for the check stand. He was so proud of himself as the cute girl totaled up his bill and carefully folded the panties and placed them in a nice pink Victoria's Secret bag. She stuffed some tissue paper in there too, knowing it was a gift.

"Thank you sir!" She beamed up at Andy and he beamed back!

Of course Andy was in high spirits as we drove home and, shortly after arriving, he eagerly asked me if I could model some of the panties "Just to see what they might look like on your sister!" he insisted.

"No, of course not." I immediately replied. I saw the look on Andy's face and a secret smile found it's way onto my face. What did he think? After a little teasing a couple of weeks ago and a hand job, I was just going to frolic around semi nude for him?

"But...but, Melissa..." she started but I interrupted him. "You're my little sister's boyfriend. Don't you think it would be just slightly inappropriate for me to be strutting around in those scandalously brief panties?" 

"Well, but don't you and Sam...um, I mean, well, you and Sam have some panty fun don't you? We could just do a little of that and..."

"Panty fun? Well, maybe. Actually Sam likes what he calls a 'free pussy show.' That's where he puts on some Coltrane or Miles and I'm supposed to saunter in the bedroom and show off my panties just for a couple of minutes, then I take them off and he lays down on the bed and I have to climb over him and kneel facing away so my asshole and pussy are right in his face."

191037

"Wow." Was all Andy could think of to say in response to my intentionally lurid description of our married sex play. And, yes, that's something both of us like to do. He likes to look and I like to tease.

Andy seemed to be at a loss for words but I knew he wouldn't just give up. After all, we'd shared a shopping trip to Victoria's Secret and he had a bag full of sexy panties that he was dying to see me wear.

"Well, Okay how about just modeling the pair I bought for you? After all, I can't give them to you on Valentines Day in front of Sam and Cindy. Just change into them and, you know, lift your skirt for a minute and that'l be it. And thanks Melissa. It was really swell of you to help me out today. I don't think I would have had the nerve to go in there without you!"

[JEMMA]

He was laying it on thick now but I let him hang for a couple more minutes and then without saying yes or no, I went into the bedroom with the panties. Now, I've modeled panties for my husband from time to time but this was going to be different. I decided to use a little trick I learned from a sorority sister when I was at USC. My friend Sue told me about this little trick and she knew her way around cock teasing believe me! Remembering what she'd taught me, I got the little bottle of Astro Glide and, after removing my panties, I rubbed some of it onto my freshly shaved pussy lips. When I pulled the see through panties Andy had bought for me into place, they glued themselves to my pussy. They weren't going to cover much in the first place but now, every nuance of my tight little pink pussy would be on display! Smoothing my skirt back down, I reentered the living room.

Andy was busy at the stereo setup and soon Miles Davis' classic "All Blues" came on in the room. I realized that now, Andy was hoping for the 'free pussy show' I'd described earlier. But he wasn't going to get that...no way.

Andy smiled at me when he saw me strolling into the room and he sat on the sofa, eager to see those ridiculously brief panties on his girlfriend's big sister's loins. I knew no matter what I did the pink flesh of my pussy lips would not be covered by the little white panties but he wouldn't be treated to a shot of my completely naked pussy. I walked over to where Andy sat and, without hesitation, I reached down and slowly lifted the hem of my skirt until the little panties...now clearly revealing the vertical division I have down there, were exposed. I heard a little gasp escape his lips. I know Andy wasn't expecting such an explicit view of my barely covered pussy. He briefly rubbed his hand over his crotch as, I assume, his cock was quickly hardening in his pants.

191041

"Aw Gee, Melissa, you're really something!" He managed to get out while clearing his throat. At that point, I dropped my skirt and, as far as I was concerned, the show was over. But Andy didn't just give up. No, he moved to his feet and his arms encircled me.

"Lets dance a little." He said smiling down at me. The music of "Kind of Blue" does have a hypnotic effect on me and I didn't complain when he pulled me against him and we began to slowly dance around the room. Andy's penis, yes, his BIG penis was now plenty hard and he made no effort to hide the fact, pressing himself into my groin as we danced. I'd be lying if I didn't admit that I was getting a little turned on myself. I had only intended to do a little panty teasing but feeling that big thick cock had me remembering what it was like to hold it in my hands and coax all of the sperm out of it. Andy's hands moved down to cup the cheeks of my ass and I knew I should stop him...but I didn't. sensing no reluctance on my part, he pulled my butt cheeks into his gently swaying groin and gave me an even more sensuous feel of his manhood...barely hidden beneath his cargo shorts. I looked up at Andy and our eyes met. We shared that unspoken communication between a man and a woman that doesn't require words. Then, Andy tried to kiss me.

"No Andy!" I sharply told him. "We're just dancing and we're not going anywhere else, okay?"

"Okay okay" he said apologetically. "Sorry, I just got carried away with the moment. You...you're a very desirable woman Melissa. I...I care for you and I wish there was some way I could express my feelings but..."

"But you're my sister's guy and I'm a married woman so we'll have to leave it at that." Right about then, Flamenco Sketches began. A slow and sultry song and Miles wonderfully tasteful horn filled up the room. I hoped my rebuke was enough but I found myself wanted to dance a little more. And so I grabbed Andy and we renewed our sexy slow dance there in the living room...his now rock hard cock pressing right up against my panty covered pussy.

Oh that Flamenco song just takes me away every time I hear it. Yes, I remember hearing it with Sam during one of my "Free Pussy Shows" and I remember him fucking me like he really meant it afterwards. Sam isn't the biggest guy I've ever had but he knows what to do with what he has!

Now I was getting seriously horny. It was a combination of the music and the very close slow dance with Andy. Also, my lubed up pussy was getting stimulated by those tiny white panties I felt I had to sit down or I might lose control of the situation.

"Let's...let's sit down for a minute Andy." I finally said. We both sat down on the sofa and Andy slipped his arm around me. I knew he wanted to kiss me but I decided not to send him any kind of body language invitation. The smooth jazz continued to fill the room and then Andy slipped down onto his knees before me. I knew what he wanted: He wanted another look at my panties. His fingers took hold of the hem of my skirt and attempted to raise it up but I stopped him.

"Andy, no." I said simply. "I'm a married woman and we just can't do this."

"But Melissa, we're really not doing anything right?" He began. "I mean, we went shopping, you showed me your Valentine's gift and now we're listening to some music and dancing. I love your little sister Melissa. But I have strong feelings for you too. And you know...we're just fooling around."

He was persistent. I'll have to give him that. Finally, I decided that maybe I should "fool around" just a little bit more. With Andy looking on closely, I took hold of my skirt's hem and slowly pulled it upwards until my very brief panties were exposed. I saw Andy's eyes fixated on the salacious sight I'd presented him with. Then, I opened my legs and even more of my hairless vagina was visible. With the light coating of lubrication I knew my panties were showing Andy every delightful curve I have down there and the subtle pink color of my pussy lips was also glistening before him.

"Geez Melissa, you are so hot." He sputtered. He reached out and, instead of trying to grab my pussy, he just used his palms to push my thighs apart even further. Then, I remembered my sorority sister's words on how to really pull off a major league cock tease: Pull your panties up so both lips are completely naked! And so, I did it. I pulled the skimpy pantries up so that even more of my excited pussy was on display.

Andy didn't speak but moved even closer to my luridly exposed loins until I could feel his hot breath all over my vagina. He stared at my barely covered pussy for a few moments and then his eyes traveled up to meet mine. He had a hopeful, imploring look on his face and, in response, I took my pussy lips in my fingers and delicately pulled them open. Now only the very center of my sex was hidden from my little sister's boyfriend's gaze. 

"Oh Mel, Please!" He begged, "Please honey, I've got to...to..." and, with that he reached for the waistband of my tight little panties, his intentions clear.

"No! Andy, no!" I whispered, "Don't take off my panties! I'm a married woman, and it wouldn't be right, you know that!"

"Oh but Mel, I'm so hard! Please baby, please let me...let me just for a second..."

"Andy, don't take off my panties! I've let you look! I showed you my panties but I just can't let you take them off! My bare pussy is only for Sam to see!"

Andy didn't accept defeat but moved to his feet and quickly unzipped his shorts and dropped them to the carpet. His briefs quickly followed and now I was faced once again with that mammoth penis. Yes, I remembered what a feeling of power I got while stroking that big hard rod of flesh. I remembered the sensation of his cock stiffening and then jerking as he reached orgasm with my small hands fondling him. And, yes. Yes I wanted to feel that big stiff cock but I couldn't let him fuck me.

Andy didn't give me a chance to decide a course of action because he was right upon me very quickly. He took his hardon in his hand and brought it to the flimsy crotch of my panties. He then began to rub it up and down along the lacy cloth that provided the final barrier to my pussy hole.

"Don't Andy..." I gasped, "Don't take off my panties!" But Andy wasn't making any attempt to pull down my panties. Now, he was rubbing his bloated cock head all over my exposed pussy lips! I began to regret my decision to lubricate my pussy beforehand because now he was getting closer and closer to penetrating me even with my tiny panties doing their best to protect me! His cock was shiny now from my light coat of Astro Glide and now my natural feminine lubrication was adding to it. That big plum shaped cock head was rubbing all over my barely covered pussy and trying to insinuate itself into the desperately resisting hole Andy could sense there. All it would take would be one big shove and all of that gigantic cock would slide into my helpless little pussy. I sensed the situation getting away from me and finally, I reached out and grabbed Andy's big thick cock hoping to stop him from fucking me.

191042

"Andy...please don't fuck me! It wouldn't me right!" I was begging now and holding his onto his prick for dear life. I gave his cock a light squeeze and he grunted in response. I had only one hope now...to get him to come before he managed to cram all of his big throbbing cock into my wildly excited pussy.

"Andy...go ahead and rub your cock all over my panties, okay? Please don't fuck me but go ahead and enjoy my panties all you want!" It wasn't much but it was the only card I had to play now.

Andy seemed to consider my offer and then asked me to roll over onto my knees there on the carpet. "I'll rub it in your butt cheeks Mel. I think I can come that way."

I obeyed as soon as I heard his words. I saw a glimmer of hope just ahead and so I moved to my knees before him with my arms resting on the sofa cushions. I felt him lift my skirt and knew that my womanly ass cheeks and puckered little back hole were now visible to him. Andy took my pussy lips in hand and spread me open, just pushing the now wet panties out of his way. Then I felt his huge cock beginning to slide over my well lubricated pussy lips. Up and back he maneuvered his rock hard cock all over my pussy lips and asshole as I began to helplessly moan beneath him. Of course it felt good! And, of course I wanted to get fucked right then! Who was I kidding? I felt tremendous desire for that big prick the first time I saw it in the patio a couple weeks ago. Now, it was knocking on my door and I was hard pressed not to let him in! But I just couldn't!

"Don't fuck me Andy!" I begged again, "Please don't take off my panties and fuck my little bare pussy!" 

Andy was fired by my words and I felt his penis begin to pick up speed, rubbing all over my barely covered pussy and asshole. And then, then he pulled my panties out of the way and all of my shaved pussy and asshole were open to him! I was completely helpless now! My panties were so skimpy they were easily rendered useless and now I was at my little sister's boyfriend's mercy.

But there was to be no mercy. No, Andy took hold of his big stiff penis and placed the well lubricated head at the tight little dimple of my anus. My eye's widened as I realized what was about to happen but it was too late now to do anything about it!

"Not back there!" I wailed. "Not my asshole! It's too big Andy! Please, it's just too big!"

But all of my teasing had Andy beyond the point of reason and more and more pressure was applied to my vainly resisting asshole until, at last, it caved in and Andy's big cock surged into my body. I cried out in protest but Andy, moving slowly, managed to finally load all of his thick penis into my asshole. I realized there was no more I could do now. Begging wouldn't help me. So I just knelt there and took it. Andy began to fuck me now, putting all of his throbbing hardness up my ass repeatedly as I squirmed beneath him. He took hold of my waist and began to pull me back to meet him each time he stabbed forward. Then, the quiet sound of his balls slapping into my glistening pussy lips began to fill the room. Andy slipped one finger into my pussy and rubbed my special spot just inside. That wonderful little spot I'd discovered when I was just a girl which has brought me so much pleasure over the years.

[nosaka]

Fantastic photos added into your story.

Support and hope to read more.

[TheHalfOpen]

Awesome story with pictures.

Always support this thread.

[ZenithZwiss]

Really a nice story to read!

[JEMMA]

Eventually, that finger stimulating my feminine core began to overpower the lewd act of sodomy I was being subjected to. And then...then I reached back and took Andy's prick out of my asshole and dragged it down to my neglected little pussy just below. I glanced back at him and he got the hint. He drove mercilessly into my excited little pussy and then began to fuck me with all he had!

191344

Yes! Yes, it was as good as I'd dreamed it would be. Yes, his big thick cock was taking me right where I wanted to go. I shoved my ass back to meet him and we quickly established a rhythm together and I couldn't help but call back to him: "Oh Andy! That's it! Fuck me harder Andy! Give me your cum! Fuck me good and hard and then cum in my pussy!" Well Andy gave me some of that request anyway. For the next few minutes I got the ball jarring fuck of my life but, when I was time for him to spurt, he pulled out of my pussy and shot gobs and gobs of hot sperm all over my recently fucked asshole.

"Oh! Oh! Oh! I cried as each jolt landed on my sensitive rear cheeks and then slowly drizzled down onto my panties.

Just then, I heard the unmistakable sound of the garage door opener. But...but Sam wasn't due back until tomorrow. There was no time to think. Both of us jumped to our feet and did our best to compose ourselves. I saw Sam, carrying his golf clubs, walking up the back steps into the kitchen.

191345

The whole living room now smelled of sex. Oh my God! What next?

Some videos simulation for the needy
https://openload.co/f/qsHtBJ9UaAI
https://openload.co/f/VcK6wCNTNvA
https://openload.co/f/O32rm4JBaGE
https://openload.co/f/j_F-r_tsM5I
https://openload.co/f/1xmf4O0lTXI
https://openload.co/f/o_Rce9-BTMg
https://openload.co/f/xj7ibmFBYfE
https://openload.co/f/HZyVIYg2kIQ
https://openload.co/f/jgdXItRWxJ0
https://openload.co/f/FlQkdWvgvnI
https://openload.co/f/lO-IA_rck1c
https://openload.co/f/eswxBgEcvJE
https://openload.co/f/GCQVCAokflY
https://openload.co/f/19gFi1mgVAs
https://openload.co/f/TO9nFhpoPQo
https://openload.co/f/sVygG9IJ5oE
https://openload.co/f/_LJU18KNZ7s

I am going to add more chapters on either " All About Jasmine" or " The Male Masseur"........ ....Tell me which want would you like to read first?

[JEMMA]

No news from you guys.... So perhaps I think you would prefer more excitement than the usual "Reluctancy" storyline....here we go then.... ..... ...

The Male Masseur

Continued from previous chapter after being gangbanged by 3 men in the pub and enjoyed every minute of it…………

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I must have had an aura around me that night, walking home through the dark streets after having been used, even abused, by three men at the pub, loving every second of it. Sure, it had been rough at times, and the fact that the video they had shot of me being penetrated in both holes was going to get passed around among their friends and probably way beyond their circles worried me slightly, but that part aside, the night had confirmed everything I had learned about myself this week. I was a slut, and a hard-core one at that. I got turned on by being used, especially by strangers. Especially by strangers who didn't mind hurting me a little.

It might seem like an odd thing to be thrilled about, but my regular, boring, mainstream life had been replaced with overwhelming, dirty pleasures, easy to pursue.

My newly found needs must made me send out weird signals, because it seemed wherever I went these days, someone's fingers or cock was always there, ready to use me. My body must have screamed 'easy access'. I must have smelled 'slut' a mile away.

Whatever the reason, that night on my way home I got exactly what I asked for.

I left my panties back at the pub, and I hadn't wiped Carl's and Donnies cum off me. It was still drying on my cunt as I walked through the commercial quarters, all the shops closed, most of them with bars pulled down over the windows. I had left the pub without covering my breast because it served as a reminder of what happened, but at one point I had put them back in. I might enjoy looking like a slut, but I didn't want to look like a raving lunatic. 

Apart from a few cars, I didn't meet anyone. One of the cars, a black sedan with dark windows, slowed down to check me out. I kind of hoped that whomever was behind the wheels would stop and grab me and have his way with me, but he didn't.

The cold night breeze lifted my short, wide dress and I felt cum drying on my pussy. Everything was perfect. But it was about to get even better.

I saw someone approaching on my side of the street. He was a big guy, a muscular, black man in cargo pants and a white t-shirt. As he got closer, I could read the text on his shirt: 'Sluts loves my nuts'. The man I didn't seem to pay me any attention. On the contrary, he almost had a look of contempt on his face. That, or I was just imagining things. 

The short dress and the cum between my legs suddenly made me feel dirty in a bad way, like I was disgusting rather than sexy. With my mind clearing up after all the tequila, I realized I probably was. I looked down in shame as he passed me, trying to make myself as small and invisible as possible. It was bound to fail, as the lights from the closed shops flooded the sidewalk, and there was no one else around to take focus away from me. I was the opposite of feeling turned on.

And then, I felt a hand grabbing my ass, and I jerked by surprise. Before I had time to grasp the situation or even feel lust hit me, the guy had siezed me by the arm and was roughly pulling me backwards towards one of the storefronts. 

"Wait, wait", I said, trying to get back on my feet. "You don't have to ...", but before I had time to finish the sentence he slammed me against the window, taking the breath out of me. I collapsed on the ground as I saw him ripping his cock out of his pants, already half hard, preparing to rape me.

It hit me. I was about to get raped in an empty street. How was that even possible? I had been violated by strangers at least four times this week without my consent, how could someone rape me if all I wanted was some strangers cock to abuse me?

Possible or not, it was exactly what was about to happen. The man bluntly pulled me up by my hair and put his cock in my mouth, abruptly and without hesitation.

"Suck it, bitch", he said as he started fucking my mouth, slamming the back of my head against the store window. He was lifting his t-shirt with his left hand to watch me taking his cock all the way, and with the other he leaned against the store front, my hair wrapped around his it. I couldn't get away.

191413

My mouth instinctively started sucking his cock, as my mind freaked out. What the hell was I doing? There was nothing sexy about this, nothing hot about getting slammed against a store window with a stranger's cock in my mouth, why the hell was I sucking him?

But I was. My slut mouth apparently sucked everything that was put into it and liked it. 

"Yea that's it, baby, suck Big Daddy's cock like a good girl." 

Shit. It was like a bloody sex trigger. 'Good girl' put me right into hypnosis mode, it seemed. All I ever needed to hear was what a good girl I was, and my juices immediately started flowing. Good girls sucked cocks whenever they had one in their mouths, that's what good girls did. 

I peeked up at the big guy and he met my eyes. I kept eye contact as I sucked harder, and it seemed to turn him on, because he started growling as I shoved my mouth onto his cock.

[JEMMA]

"HEY!! YOU!!"

I head a male voice from somewhere behind him.

"Get the hell off that woman!"

191629

Oh no. A savior. The black man pulled his dick out of my mouth and let go of my hair. I collapsed back down on the ground as my assaulter turned to the faceless man and said:

"Yeah? And who's gonna make me?"

I heard a thump and a whine, and I saw the black guy stumble back towards me.

"What the fuck ..." he said, before I heard another thump and he lost his footing and slammed right into the window next to me. I looked up and saw him holding his hands underneath his chin, blood gushing out of his nose like a fountain.

"I am", my savior answered calmly. His voice was deep and sexy, and I looked up at him. He was a tall guy, wearing grey slacks, a light blue button-up and a casual sports jacket. He had cute dimples and a really manly, square chin. He was rubbing his knuckles and then he stretched a hand towards me.

"Come." I took it and he helped me up.

"Now get the fuck out of here", he told the man, who didn't hesitate. He took off down the street, not missing a beat.

"How are you, miss?" the man asked with concern in his voice.

"I'm alright. He didn't have time to do much before you showed up."

"It looked like he did something." He lifted his hand to my face and his thumb slowly wiped some saliva and pre-cum of my lips.

"It's ok", I said again, self-consciously.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, I'm sure." I looked at him again. His eyes were blue, contrasting his dark hair, styled back in a perfect wave. He was really handsome. Maybe being saved from abuse by a handsome, kind man wasn't that bad after all.

"Would you like me to walk you home?" he said, putting a gentle hand on my lower back. I softened. 

"No, that's ok." Dumbass. Of course I would have liked him to walk me home.

"I don't think it would be a good idea for you to walk home on your own. I wouldn't want anything to happen to you." My heart tingled. "Maybe being alone isn't the best thing after an experience like that? Perhaps I can offer you a cup of tea and a shower at my place?"

Oh. This was definitely going somewhere fast. Maybe not to the place I had expected, but it might actually be equally good. If not better.

"Uhm ... sure", I said, trying to sound more vulnerable and torn-up than I felt, so helping me out wouldn't seem unnecessary.

"Good, come on."

He walked me down the street, hand still on my lower back.

"What were you doing, walking home alone at this time of the night?"

My mind returned to the pub and being fucked in the ass and pussy by two strangers while the third one was filming, and I blushed like crazy. That was pretty much the opposite of this, and I instantly wish I had never done it. 

191414

This was what the voice in the back of my head had tried to tell me on Monday: I'd never be able to turn back after venturing into slut-land. On the inside, I would always be the one who had let men abused my body and loved it. And now, here I was with a handsome, kind man who seemed interested in me, and I was an ass-slut. Damnit.

"I was at the pub with my best friend, and she went home with a guy. I didn't think, I just left."

"Not the wisest move." He smiled, a warm smile showing perfect teeth. My heart skipped a beat. 

"No. I guess not. Good you came along."

"Yes, it was."

"Thank you for helping me."

"It was my pleasure, entirely." His hand squeezed my waist a little, more like a reassurance than an advance. Unusual feeling. It was a long time since I'd been in a regular, loving relationship, and by now, my body seemed to have gotten used to a different type of grabbing.

We turned in to another street, with less stores and more apartments. It was not very fancy - the facades had started to shed and there were dumpsters outside every third front door. I would not have taken this street on my own, but it felt safe with this guy next to me. 

"Wait. I haven't asked. What's your name?"

"Oh, of course." He stopped and offered me his hand. "I'm Jimmie."

I took it and smiled as charmingly as I could.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Jimmy." He didn't let my hand go right away. Instead he took a step closer and I drew a deep breath. Was he going to kiss me? Here, in the alley, already? I really hoped so.

"Likewise", he whispered, his deep voice sounding a little thicker.

But instead of a kiss, I felt his hand back on my back, sliding down towards my ass. Oh my god. We were going to make out in a shabby alley. He wasn't as decent as I had thought. Not surprisingly it totally turned me on, and I found myself thinking 'husband material', before his hand was suddenly between my legs, finding its way in between my butt cheeks.

"Nice", he whispered in my ears when he noticed I wasn't wearing anything underneath my skirt. "No wonder that man couldn't keep his hands off you." 

I was getting wet. As his fingers played softly with my pussy lips, I spread my legs a bit to allow him better access.

"That's not the way to take a woman though, is it? Forcing your cock into her mouth and slamming her against a store front like that."

He removed his fingers and placed both his hands on my hips, pressing me up against the brick wall and leaning towards me to passionately lick my neck. I lifted my chin and moaned.

He obviously liked to hear about the horrors he saved me from. I decided to play along.

"No, it wasn't right", I whispered with a husky voice. "He held me by the hair and forced me to suck it."

191630

"I bet you liked it a little bit, though?" He had grabbed a hold of both my wrists and held them against the wall above my head. His hand was back in between my legs, rubbing my moist pussy harder this time. Should I tell him the truth about how I almost started to like it? Or would it make him back off if he knew what a slut I was? I wasn't going to take any chances.

"No, it was awful. His black cock was way too big for my mouth, and I was so scared of what he was going to do next."

"Oh, I know what he was going to do next. This." And with that, he let go of my wrists, reached around my chest and ripped my dress apart, all the way from the top to the bottom. He grabbed the thin shoulder straps and pulled the torn dress off me. From one second to the next, he had undressed me in a way that would make me unable to get dressed again. I heard him unbuckle his belt and pull down his zipper.

[JEMMA]

It was hot, but it started to look less like a passionate make-out session and more like fucking in an dirty alley. Not that I minded.

But then he pressed his forearm hard against my shoulder blades, my naked breasts against the raspy bricks, and he shoved two fingers up my ass.

"This is what he was going to do to you next, slut", he hissed and push his cock into my already abused ass.

I'm sure it would have been a real turn-on, had he not pressed me down so hard my breasts scraped against the house wall. I whined and tried to push away from it with the palms of my hands. His transformation was so sudden, so shocking, so scary. I found myself more afraid of this guy than I had been of one that had forced me to suck him against the storefront.

191415

"Hell no, bitch." He grabbed both of my arms and twisted them behind my back, leaving my cheek to carry my weight against the bricks. He pulled me onto his cock using my arms, my face hitting the wall with every push, only to pull me back in. 

"No, Jimmie, this is not necessary, I swear, you can do anything to me, I'm a slut, I'll do whatever you tell me, just please not against this wall, it hurts."

"Damn right you'll do anything I tell you. You'll do this, and it will hurt." He grabbed my hair with his loose hand and angled my cheek against the wall so I couldn't turn it or move at all.

"Don't pretend you didn't like what that fucking dick did to you over there. I saw you sucking him like you were starving right after he threw you into the store front like a piece of trash. You get off on this, don't you? You don't actually believe any man would let an opportunity like that pass him by, you whore?"

He was right. If there was anything I had learned about men, it was that pretty much all of them were prepared to abuse a woman if she asked for it. And apparently, it was still asking for it. 

My cheek was getting sore and started to hurt more and more. Just when I thought I wouldn't be able to take it anymore, he pulled out and threw me down on the ground. He flipped me over. His face had changed entirely. What had been a handsome, kind-looking man with a strong jawbone just a second ago, now looked like an enraged wrestler. Lightning shot out of his eyes, he was showing his perfect teeth, but this time it wasn't as much a smile as a growl. His slacks were pulled down to his thighs as he knelt down on top of my face, effectively holding my shoulders in place.

191416

The ground was just as hard as the wall and littered with trash. A second ago I had been scared to death, but now, seeing his raging face and his eyes craving violent sex - and moreover: his hard, big dick right in front of my face, the terror was slowly replaced by a familiar excitement. My breathing got harder and I found myself licking my lips, anticipating his cock in my mouth.

And cock in my mouth is what I got. His hand was against the wall and the other one lifted my head by the hair and pushed my mouth on to his swelling dick, just like the black guy had done not ten minutes ago.

"I'm not an idiot. I felt all that cum on your pussy when I put my fingers into it. That did not come from that guy raping you back there, that's for sure. You've been whoring yourself out all night, slut. Let me guess, you've taken more than one cock in your holes, haven't you, all of your holes? How many guys got to fuck you? Did they get to force you? Hurt you?"

I wanted to answer, but his cock filled my mouth, so all that came out was a garble.

"Oh, you want to talk, do you? Sure, my little cum-slut, talk." He pulled out and took his cock in his hand, rubbing it just above of my face. I rested my head back on the ground, taking deep breaths.

"Come on now, tell me about all the cock you got."

I was feeling pretty fucking confused by now. This was obviously a rape. We were in an ally, he was holding me down, trash-talking me and hurting me. There was a fine line between more or less non-consensual abuse and down-right rape, and I kind of felt this might be on the wrong side of it. At the same time, he was super hot and I was really turned on and it totally felt like it was on the right side. 

It shouldn't have surprised me, but it still did. It seemed every new bottom I hit just led to another basement of hot and bothered humiliation. And I really liked this man's face - both the sweet, manly one and this new, enraged, wild animal.

"Three", I said, still catching my breath.

"Only three?"

"Yes. My best friend got me drunk on tequila and then she let them fuck me."

"Just the kind of friend a girl like you need. Did you know these three guys?"

I shook my head. "I'd never been to that bar before. First it was hot, I was really drunk and they were feeling me up and stripping me down right in front of everyone."

He was rubbing himself harder. I swallowed.

"But then this one guy pulled up a phone and started filming us, and the others held me down and fucked me in the ass and my cunt at the same time."

191417

"I'm sure you fucking loved that. You're the kind of slut who wants to be hurt and violated, I could spot that a mile away. I'm sure you were literally begging for them to abuse you."

"Yes, I was", I admitted.

"You're going to get violated a lot, let me tell you. You fucking reek of it."

I was breathing heavily now, my pussy had started acing for him to fuck it.

"I hope so", I said with a weak voice.

"Well, my turn to violate your sore, used cunt."

He stood up with his cock in his hand. 

"Get up and bend over towards that dumpster", he said and pointed at an overfilled, green plastic container next to us, lid half open and plastic bags full of waste pouring out if it. I did as I was told, my pussy in bliss at the thought of getting penetrated again. But instead of his cock, I felt a hand slapping my ass cheek. I gasped in surprise and turned my head.

"You liked that, didn't you?"

I didn't really know yet.

"It was just ... a slap", I said quietly, worried that I was insulting him.

"Oh, it's like that, is it?"

He hit me again, much harder this time, and I cried out.

"I should have known you wanted some real pain." He slapped me again, quite clearly leaving a red mark on my ass, and then again, at the same spot. It was getting sore.

"I'm going to make sure you can't sit down for a week, little cunt." And he smacked me again. My ass was burning.

I heard him pulling his belt from his pants, and for a second I felt faint. This was not the kind of pain I knew. Being whipped by a belt was discipline, not sex. It was bondage. Would this really turn me on? Would I be able to take it?

I didn't have time to answer that question before the first stroke hit me. I screamed. It was incredibly painful, much worse than I had anticipated. 

"A bit above your threshold, is it?" I could hear in his voice that he grinned. He slapped me with his hand right on top of the mark his belt had made, and I whined. He whipped me with the belt again. The pain shot through my body like fire.

"STOP!!" I screamed. "I CAN'T! IT HURTS, STOP IT!!"

I stood up, but just like before he grabbed my hands too quick for me to react, twisted them on my back and pushed my face back onto the dumpster.

"Not your call, lady. This is what you are, a back-alley whore. This turns you on like a fucking slut, whether you know it or not."

The belt went down on me again. I felt like I was going to pass out. He rubbed my sore ass, the belt apparently wrapped around his hand, hitting me lightly a couple of times. The pain was different now. My ass already red and soar, his light slaps shot tingles through my body, and down to my pussy. I moaned involuntarily. 

191418

"See?" He slapped it a few more times, harder now, obviously training my ass to take the pain. It worked. His hands against the pain made my pussy go wet again. Completely out of my control, my ass pushed against him. He slowly let my arms go, making sure I wasn't going to make a run for it, and then he tapped on the inside of both my thighs, indicating that he wanted me to spread them. I did, but on shaky legs. This was not good. Or was it?

"I'm going to show you what REALLY gets your juices flowing now, you little cunt. Would you like to know?"

More videos for you..... ....
https://openload.co/f/wSrT21IgCxc
https://openload.co/f/H1-HhsTv0oo
https://openload.co/f/JCBgEnHt2t8
https://openload.co/f/ScYn4xsMpVA
https://openload.co/f/7_eixvwVWhA
https://openload.co/f/fG3LePwzmXE
https://openload.co/f/8S7EP80Oevg
https://openload.co/f/hHE8521FbkM
https://openload.co/f/kmfzgvyKcD0
https://openload.co/f/ONA71JTxDLI
https://openload.co/f/OkzrMLW2GGo
https://openload.co/f/ti2HFE4Cn7o
https://openload.co/f/d8LvT9jyZWs
https://openload.co/f/sithYhk_RRE
https://openload.co/f/KuAlB_JVQD0

[centralbrom]

Thanks for sharing nice stories TS:)

[JEMMA]

Continued from previously where Jasmine wax wandering the as street.....cumming up to a familiar apartment where s former old school classmate lived.... We'll continue from here then......

Chapter 7 The Mistake

Xavier's jaw dropped when he answered the door of his high-end city apartment. From the flawless tanned skin to the big tits squeezed into a dress probably two sizes too small, to the long shapely legs accentuated by extremely high heels, Jasmine was a walking wet dream. He immediately recognized Jasmine. They had been really good friends throughout High School, but college had caused them to drift apart. Xavier had already made a good name for himself as a rising star within the legal community. Jasmine was aware of this even though she worked in a different industry (prior to becoming a cum bank), and was hopeful that Xavier could help. 

191738

"I see.." the lawyer said, frowning, "And this is Nicole, right? That Nicole that you were always hating on."

"Yes, that bitch!" Jasmine replied.

"I'll help, of course." Xavier said, "I just need to be sure of some of the details, so that I know how to approach this."

"Of course!!" Jasmine exclaimed, feeling joy for once instead of humiliation or horniness, "Anything."

"That gym attire you referred to.. Can you describe it to me?" Xavier asked.

"It's a slingshot bikini. But it's also a teardrop thong." Jasmine said, but Xavier still looked confused so she continued, "Um.. imagine a huge rubber band. Place one end around one shoulder, then wrap the bottom between my legs over the.. pussy.. and then put the other end around the other shoulder. That's practically it. The portion covering the nipples is slightly thicker, and the portion over the pussy is thicker as well."

"Ah," Xavier said, jotting something down, "And these sex machines that you were talking about, can you describe what you did with them?"

191739

"There is the Sybian. It's kind of a soft triangular-ish shaped chair with a dildo on it. I sit on it, and it vibrates against my clit while the dildo fucks me. I play with the Sybian every morning before I leave the house. And the Monkey-Rocker is basically a rocking chair which fucks me as I rock back and forth, I ride it every Sunday after my naked tanning sessions in the backyard.." Jasmine tailed off, blushing.

"Right," Xavier continued, "And how many days have you spent as a prostitute?"

Jasmine winced at the word, and Xavier hurriedly added, "I'm sorry, Jasmine.. But I just have to be clear about the details."

"Twice a week. Today is a Thursday, so I'm supposed to be working the corner now.. I'm not sure if you count the gym sessions where I fuck too. And I fuck clients almost every week. I think, on average, I fuck at least two strangers every single day.." Jasmine answered, tearing up.

Xavier put his arm around the pitiful Jasmine, trying to avoid glancing down at her enhanced boobs and deep cleavage. "Just two more questions.. Then we can consider how to proceed with this, alright? What is your role in the company exactly?"

"I'm.. I'm.. A toilet cleaner.. But Nicole mainly keeps me around her, to humiliate me more.." Jasmine replied, her voice barely louder than a whisper.

"So it's just a title? She hasn't really made you, well.. Clean toilets? Or anything related to the job?" Xavier frowned.

Jasmine nodded slowly.

"Alright, last question," Xavier squeezed her shoulder comfortingly, "What is your legal name and new breast size after the surgery?"

"Jizzmine.. 36F.."

191740

Xavier arranged for his driver, Fred, to give Jasmine a ride home. A couple of minutes after entering her house, she received a call from her knight in shining armour. "Ok so, I've got a plan in mind. I'll be at Nicole's office tomorrow with everything that we need. I know you said you're supposed to get in at 6 and she normally arrives at 8. I think, in order not to make her suspicious, you should reach the office as per normal tomorrow. I'll try to intercept her before she gets in."

Jasmine happily agreed. Even Sam's refusal of sex that night - a frequent occurrence these days - was not enough to dampen her mood.

-------------------------------------------------------------------

[JEMMA]

Taking Xavier's advice, Jasmine arrived at Nicole's office at 6 as usual, then stripped naked and posed in her favourite position. She could not help smiling to herself at how she would be ruining the bitch, Nicole, soon. Even the glow of the morning sun on her evenly-tanned naked body, which would have usually brought her a fresh wave of humiliation as she exhibited herself in front of the full-length windows, seemed to be hinting that it was a new dawn.

Nicole was late. Jasmine's nerve was wavering by the time Nicole got in at 9, but the naked Jasmine was still posing proudly in her favourite position in the morning sun, hoping that Xavier would show up soon. Nicole seemed rather preoccupied with her computer. After checking Jasmine's armpits, arms, legs, pussy and asshole for a complete and thorough shave, she shooed the slave away to make a cup of coffee from the nearby machine, apparently satisfied that Jasmine was cleanly shaved from the neck down.

Cindy knocked and entered, frowning slightly. "Nico, there's a lawyer here to see you. He says it's urgent and he wants to speak to you before he files.. Something." she said, ignoring the naked Jasmine. It was a common sight for the busty slut to be completely naked in Nicole's office anyway.

Jasmine pipped up then pretended to be calm, hoping the two women had not realized.

"Yeah, alright Cin, send him in. I've also sent you the confidential documents, and I need two copies, asap." Nicole replied. This was about as curt as Jasmine had seen her with Cindy, and inwardly she was feeling immense happiness about how thrown off Nicole seemed today.

191741

"You, slut. Your favourite position. Back against the glass, face the centre of the room." Nicole ordered.

Jasmine half-groaned. She did not really want to be seen naked by Xavier. But, she thought to herself, after he was done saving her, she honestly would not mind milking his cock! In any case, she assumed the erotic position, chest heaving.

"What is she doing?" the lawyer said commandingly when he entered the room, staring at the beautiful naked Jasmine.

Jasmine blushed. Nicole stayed silent, frowning at Xavier.

"What is she doing?" Xavier repeated.

"This is her favourite position." Nicole replied.

The two burst out laughing. 

191742

Jasmine realized, to her horror, that she had been betrayed! She opened her mouth to speak, but was swiftly silenced by Nicole. All she could do was continue standing there, naked and exposed for their casual viewing, while they continued speaking.

"I know, I know.. A little over the top. But the idea is that when she says 'MY favourite position', it really reemphasizes how much of a slut-slave she is. Like she's telling everyone that SHE likes to be in such an exhibitionistic position!" Nicole joked.

"I do apologise for the short notice, calling you at an unearthly hour last night, Nicole. But well, business is business and I thought it would be an opportunity that would benefit the both of us." Xavier said, chuckling.

"Yes, I think we should get down to it. I've taken the liberty of asking my legal department to draft up an agreement. I really look forward to your firm's assistance, and so does Sluts Corp. The higher-ups gave their go-ahead this morning, you'll represent us during the merger." Nicole replied, before continuing, "My secretary is in the midst of getting the hard copies for us. In the meantime, and on the topic of benefits.. Would you like a little taste of JIZZMINE? She's always clean shaven, but I specifically checked this morning since you asked about it last night. The slut's body is completely hairless."

191743

Xavier declined the sexual favours from Jasmine for now, but he and Nicole used Jasmine's naked body as a floormat while they discussed business. Xavier got the "tit-side" and enjoyed using her sizable melons to cushion his feet, while Nicole got the "pussy-side" and absent-mindedly used her heel to try to extract Jasmine's wedding ring from the poor Jas's pussy. Apparently, aside from Xavier's team taking up the legal matters for the prospective Clit-Sluts merger, the business proposal would also be beneficial for his firm because they would be allowed to use one "horny and big titted exhibitionist", and so would their clientele. Of course, there were no prizes for guessing who the "horny and big titted exhibitionist" was. Somehow, the big breasted floormat felt worse about getting ignored than if they were actively humiliating her. It was as though her completely naked form, nicely spread-eagle on the floor like a star, was not worthy of their attention.

191744

"Oh, yeah, how about a fun story? Perhaps that will get you in the mood." Nicole suddenly said.

Xavier laughed, before replying, "Yeah, sure. What's this about?"

Jasmine groaned, staring up at Xavier's thighs as he rested his feet on her tits. She had a feeling that she knew which story Nicole was referring to. She had become particularly fond of humiliating her slave by forcing her to recount "HER favourite story".

As predicted, Nicole curtly gestured for the naked Jas to get to her feet. Jasmine hurried to obey, brushing the dirt from Xavier's shoes off her voluptuous chest.

"You know what to do. Tell Xavier your favourite story!" Nicole ordered.

Jasmine blushed. She had performed this well-rehearsed routine countless times, but not in front of someone who actually knew her before she had become a subservient naked slave (except Nicole, of course). Well, until now.

Trying to avoid the eyes of the man who had betrayed her, Jasmine began twiddling her nipples.

"This is my favourite story. I love telling it to people!" she pinched her stiffening teats as she spoke in a shrill, bimbo voice.

Xavier laughed loudly.

"Oh, and.. Like, I'm gonna rub my clitty and finger this slut pussy of mine. Just gets me so horny every time I tell the story! Sorry, not sorry." Jasmine stuck out her tongue, dragging her index and middle finger over it, before using the wetness to draw a slow circle around her clit that was beginning to emerge from its hood.

Nicole got up to pour a drink for Xavier and herself, giggling.

"So, like, I got a pair of big fake titties at this nice place called Pamper Clinic. Look, they are SOOO fake!" Jasmine jiggled her surgically enhanced chest from side to side, winking.

"The doctor was this charming hottie called Repmap. I wanted to strip him naked and ride him using this slutty cunt the moment I saw him!" Jasmine continued, inserting two fingers deep into her moistening pussy.

"He took such good care of me before and after the surgery, massaging me all over my body, focussing a lot of attention on my sensitive areas.." Jasmine rubbed her clit.

191745

"Then, like, after he helped me balloon up my fake titties, I rested in the hospital for a day. But then, on the night of the second day, that's when my favourite part happened!!" Jasmine giggled while she continued masturbating, the other hand now squeezing her big tits.

"So, the nurses led me to the second floor of the clinic. I didn't even know the clinic had a second floor, silly me. It was a huge room, but it was pitch darkness. Then, they left me there! I was hoping for a group of muscular men to come over and fuck me hard, but then nothing happened for a couple of minutes. My pussy was so wet from anticipation. There I was, wearing nothing but a flimsy gown and flipflops, and nobody was there to give me a good bang!" Jasmine pouted.

"Anyway, after a while, the lights came on and there was Dr. Repmap. I may be dumb, but I also looked around the room. And it was a wonderful sight. It was like, you know, a glory hole. But like, a pussy glory hole?" Jasmine licked her juice off her fingers, before continuing to play with her pussy.

"There were girls all around the room on raised platforms, waist-ish high. I think, maybe 4 or so on each side of the room. Like, I could only see their legs, and a little of their body. Bellybutton down, you know? The rest of their bodies were hidden behind the partitions, which was like this soft wall made of velvet or something. Their legs were secured in.. Stirrups. Almost like a gynae's stirrups, but made of leather? And, like, lifted up. And very wide apart, their legs were almost parallel to the wall. Which meant their hot pussies were spread wide!" Jasmine's breath was deepening as she continued the story. She had gotten the shock of her life when she saw the naked pussies all around the room. Of course, Nicole wanted her to portray a horny and desperate slut when she recounted the humiliating story instead.

191746

"So, then, Dr. Repmap told me to strip naked and greet my friends. Of course I dropped the gown immediately. Threw it, and the slippers, as far away as I could. I hate clothes, I wish I could walk around naked all the time.. Anyway, I knew immediately what to do, so I went around the room and gave all the pretty pussies a full lick from asshole to clit!" Jasmine giggled.

[JEMMA]

"They tasted so good, salty and a little tart. Some innies, some outies. But all freshly shaved, nice smelling, spick and span! I even gave them a good sniff while Dr. Repmap wasn't looking." Jasmine had, of course, been disgusted. The evil Repmap, noticing her hesitation, had then forced her to smell and lick every pussy a couple of times each. They stank and tasted of stale cum. It made things even worse when she noticed that all of the pussies twitched and clenched when she licked them. It was as though the cheap sluts whom the cunts belonged to were desperate for orgasm!

191750

"Anyway, after greeting my friends, they opened up a sliding door-thingy on a platform for me on one side of the room and told me to crawl in. So, I realized that that was how the girls were positioned, half behind the velvet wall and half outside, in order for their legs and pussies to show! There was a nice nurse on the other side of the room, behind the sliding door, who helped me get into position. So I lay down on the platform. Legs sticking out through the velvet wall, like the other girls. Then, the nurse tied my hands with tight leather straps above my head. I love that, by the way.. I love being helpless and tied up tightly, imagining that anyone can come and do anything they want with my slutty body.." Jasmine winked.

191751

"Then she put a set of headphones over my head and told me, 'Dumb bimbo, I am tying your hands up so that you won't go crazy and start playing with your clit.' Oh my, how could she know me so well! I mean, look.. Just telling this story got me so juiced." Jasmine inserted two fingers deep inside her slit again, before pushing her fingers towards Xavier, showing off her wetness while blushing profusely. The young nurse had not shied away from making fun of her pathetic naked form, poking and pinching her tanned skin all over as Jasmine lay there helplessly.

"So then, I could feel my legs being secured in front of the velvet wall. There I was, lying with my legs and pussy exposed. I knew what a lovely sight it must be, since I saw the other girls just now! But I couldn't see through the wall, so I really had no idea who was walking by and who could see my whorish cunt, spread wide and available. I also couldn't see the other girls, since there were walls in between us. My heart was thumping, I didn't know what was going to happen but I sure as fuck hoped that someone would come and give me a good hard pounding! My pussy was so wet, I just wanted to play with my clit but the smart lady had tied my hands up.." Jasmine continued. She had been terrified, enclosed in the small area that was barely larger than a closet.

191752

"I don't know how long I lay there for, a couple of hours perhaps. But I knew that if I stayed quiet and waited, I would be rewarded with hard fucks! So, I waited like a good slut." Jasmine licked her lips.

"Then, suddenly, I felt gentle hands all over my legs. They were spreading some soft cream all over me from the bellybutton down. Then, they shaved me and cleaned me! God, I love how it felt. Like I was a toy and they were just beautifying me for their own amusement, you know?" Jasmine continued with a naughty smile, playing the role of a horny Jas. well. She had felt worthless as countless fingers "accidentally" slipped into her extremely wet pussy during the shaving and cleaning. All she could do was lie there and wonder how many strangers were casually staring directly at the delights between her widely parted thighs, or worse, fingering her!

"Oh yes, and about that time, sound began coming through the headphones. Like, they would say nice things like, 'I AM A SLUT' or 'FUCK MY CUNT WHILE EVERYBODY WATCHES' or 'IMAGINE WHO IS USING YOU NOW, YOUR FATHER OR YOUR BROTHER?'. Basically, things that made me sooo horny!" despite being forced to repeat the degrading words, Jasmine was really getting very horny from playing with her pussy in front of Xavier and Nicole.

"Then like, I was left alone. For an hour, I think. My pussy had just been shaved bald. It was sensitive and needed attention! But they left me.." Jasmine looked genuinely disappointed.

191753

"But, luckily, I was to be rewarded for being an obedient slut." Jasmine giggled, "Suddenly, there were hands all over my legs again. Soon after, cocks after cocks were being thrust into me. YAYYY! My favourite part was when I was only used for a couple of seconds before the nice man moved on. It was as though my slutty cunt was not good enough, you know? Made me feel so cheap and whorish, which is my favourite feeling besides orgasm!"

"All I could hear was the words through the headphones, lovely true statements about me being a worthless, cheap slut. Most of the time, I would get hot spurts of cum deep into my cheap fuckhole. I would immediately always look forward to the next time a thick cock filled me! And, you know, the stimulation of my G-spot was so, soooo good. But I was really grateful that most of the nice men remembered to give my swollen clit good circular rubs.." Jasmine giggled like a cheap whore, demonstrating her favourite "good circular rubs" to the amused pair.

[JEMMA]

"And I loved the feeling of not knowing who was using my slutty cunt. I loved the mystery, to just be a faceless and nameless pussy, free for anyone's use, like I didn't matter except for their sexual pleasure!" Jasmine winked. Once a proud and successful woman, she had been reduced to nothing but a pussy that random men could fuck without so much as a "thank you". Her time in Repmap's pussy glory hole further accentuated her feelings of worthlessness and helplessness as she was used by countless strangers, only rewarded with them cumming deep inside her before they moved on and were replaced by another hard dick for her to satisfy. Occasionally, she would get slaps on her tummy or her ass if she was not clenching down hard enough on their cocks. But perhaps the worst part was that she had had so many rocking orgasms throughout the 3 days, and genuine sex-starved thoughts about breaking free from her restraints just so that she could rub her needy clit and finger her sopping wet cum-filled cunt, that she had begun to wonder if her true calling in life was to be a two-bit whore whose only use was to be fucked by strangers.

191754

"Oh, I also loved it when the people would occasionally use my tummy to rest their icy cold drinks on! Or, like, you know, the area above my pussy. Sometimes, it was as though they were just standing around to see my shaved slit trembling while they were discussed what a cheap whore I was. I didn't know, of course, since I couldn't see, but without a cock inside my pussy and hands all over the lower half of my body, I really wasn't sure what they were doing. Maybe they were just relaxing and ignoring my naked cunt even though I was spread out and needy, which I really loved because it made me feel cheap and worthless! It was, like, you know, I was saying 'come fuck me, my legs are spread soooo wide!' and they were like 'stuff your cheap hole with a beer bottle and leave us alone'.

191755

Maybe they had brought their girlfriends over to take a look at what a cock-hungry slut's pussy looked like." Jasmine giggled.

Movie Sensation for all:
https://openload.co/f/60bY5oLTF6A
https://openload.co/f/CmJnKtSrm8E
https://openload.co/f/gxnM06THzv4
https://openload.co/f/AyuDtFi4r7g
https://openload.co/f/0PxmoOVFYeM
https://openload.co/f/l0mfrYvLOOw
https://openload.co/f/k_GxFvzR-z4
https://openload.co/f/T5ipxkCr2Go
https://openload.co/f/Wfc7mjjZl9c
https://openload.co/f/QNdDoPW6oHc
https://openload.co/f/XS6_bwvG_L4
https://openload.co/f/3kAs9kQoVIA
https://openload.co/f/GCF0ajKtfTQ
https://openload.co/f/2cGYieVJlQQ
https://openload.co/f/s5yzAsvUpmE
https://openload.co/f/rfSotj01ECk
https://openload.co/f/COvhaQZfxvA
https://openload.co/f/wNtncFGLnSI
https://openload.co/f/pqBata5eW7c
https://openload.co/f/DMXGiDjDuz4
https://openload.co/f/gV5NWbf_yN0
https://openload.co/f/5Yzp5zfMhAM
https://openload.co/f/XIhIqNarwIs

[JEMMA]

How about some Fetishism and Gangbang rape... ....?

Introducing........ .... An Intrusive Thriller

I was walking home at three in the morning from the job I worked. It was a hard job tending to all the assholes that came into the bar late at night. 

I was always made fun of from the customers at that job. All the other girls there were very beautiful and sizes that were smaller than me. I was the odd sheep. I had got this job on a fluke, but I needed the money, so I just ignored it.

As I walked home, I heard footsteps behind me. I turned around, but I didn't see anyone there.

Feeling paranoid, I started to walk faster. Still hearing footsteps, I ran to my front door, fumbled with my keys, opened my door, ran inside, and locked it shut.

I breathed a huge sigh of relief. I finally felt safe. 

I dropped everything on the table beside my door and head upstairs to take a much-needed shower. 

I took off my shirt, bra, and much too tight skirt. As I was peeling off my panties down my thighs, I heard a creak.

I spun around and didn't see anything. I rolled my eyes at myself for being paranoid. 

No one could be in my house, I thought.

I walked into my bathroom and turned on the shower. I needed a nice hot shower to relax me. 

I looked in the mirror and looked at my body. I twisted my face. We all have our love and hate with our body, and today wasn't a good day.

I hopped in the shower humming as I scrubbed my body down with my vanilla scented body wash.

I stayed in there for at least 20 minutes just running my hands over my body. Feeling tingly, I came out of the shower.

"Hmm... I think I deserve a little reward today," I said to myself, thinking about the new vibrator I bought. It was one that the end of it wiggles and vibrates.

I giggled to myself and could feel myself get turned on.

I toweled off and walked into my room. All the lights were off. 

"I thought I left the lights on in here?" I muttered to myself.

"You did," I heard a voice say behind me.

My eyes widened, and I screamed. I tried to turn around, but someone grabbed and put their hand over my mouth. I struggled to get away, but someone else grabbed my feet.

I could feel the terror wash over my body. There were people in my house! Oh fuck, I'm going to die.

The thought of I'm going to die just kept repeating in my head.

They threw me on my bed and started to tie me to the four corners.

Fuck, fuck fuck, fuck.

I heard them joking and laughing. They taped my mouth, so I couldn't scream.

191898

"So, this is the little bitch that keeps teasing me at the bar with her little skirt," I heard a man spat at me.

"Look at all of that soft skin, I want to bite and mark her to remember this day," another one said.

191899

After hearing that I sound feel myself get turned on. My eyes widened in horror. I could I be turned on by this!

They roughly grabbed me, running their filthy hands on my skin. I struggled even harder, but they just laughed at my failed attempts.

"Sorry little girl. There's no escaping us, we're going use you like the little fuck-doll that you are." All of them laughed at that. I could hear about three of them around me.

191900

I saw one of them lean closer to me and roughly massaged my breasts. Bouncing them back and forward. 

"Damn, look at these things, so big and juicy," he leaned down and bit my nipple hard.

I cried out against the tape in my mouth. Oh god, it was pleasure and pain, I could feel myself leaking down my thighs.

"Shit! THIS BITCH IS LIKING THIS! She's making a mess. Oh, you like this, you little slut?" He said looking into my eyes. I could barely make them out. It was pitch black in my room. 

He was old, maybe around 40, and he had the evilest smirk.

The other two decided to join in on the fun. The one with the green eyes bent down and started to bite and suck on my other nipple.

I couldn't fight the feeling, I moaned underneath the tape. The third one ran his fingers down my stomach to my pussy lips. I could feel him tracing the lips and around my clit spreading my wetness around.

My hips, moving on their own, raised up wanting more.

191901

"I think this whore needs a cock in her hole," the third one said with a slap on my pussy.

I squealed and jumped away from his hand. He kept giving slaps my thighs and my pussy as he said, "let's see how tight her pussy is."

191902

I heard the belt and zipper being undone and hit the floor. The bed sank with his weight as he climbed on and hovered over me.

The other two moved their heads away from my breasts, but still kept on pinching my nipples. I could feel my nipples tighten, they hurt so much.

The third one reached down and ran the head of his cock up and down my slit, gathering my wetness. I felt him push his head into my hole. I groaned in pain.

Fuck, this was going to hurt, but I know I'm going to like it. I've been waiting for this for so long.

I heard his breath heavy in my ear. "Fuck me, you're so tight." He pushed hard in one thrust as I screamed in pain.

"Holy shit, she was a virgin!" I heard them all laugh in excitement.

"Fuck yes! Finally, a virgin! This is going to be good. This whore won't know what she's in for today," the biter chuckled.

At this point, the other two had their cocks out and made me put my hands around them. They were thrusting in and out of my hands.

191903

The third one was fucking me roughly, and eventually the pain turned into pleasure. I couldn't stop moaning and my eyes were squeezed tightly. I was ashamed of myself, but it felt so good. I wanted this so badly. I love it, but I wasn't going to admit it to them.

After every thrust the headboard would bang against the wall, my body arched up, taking every thrust he was giving me. I felt him bite my neck roughly and I came hard on his cock. I could feel my pussy pulsing on his cock. The pleasure was running through my veins and I wanted more.

I heard him groan as he came inside me. He fell on top of me still pumping his cum into my pussy.

The first one was rummaging through his bag on the ground and he pulled something out of it. He pinched my nipple and pulled it. Fuuuuck, it hurt. My nipples hurt so much. He clipped a clothes pin on it and did the same with the other side.

"Look at this bitch's nipples. They hurt don't they?" He leaned down to my ear and whisper, "It's about to hurt even more, you slut."

They ripped the tape from my mouth. The second one grinned a wicked smile at me. He traced my lips with his finger, "I'm going to have fun with this mouth."

"Please, just give me more. I love the feeling you gave me!" I pleaded. They just laughed in my face.

The first one untied my legs and flipped me over to my stomach and tied my legs again. I was kneeling on the bed with my ass in the air and my face in the mattress. He slapped my ass.

"Fuck, that's a good ass. I have to fuck it later." 

"Please not there. I've never done it there," I begged.

"Aww, little girl doesn't want us to fuck her ass?" He slapped my ass harder. He kept going, my ass was burning.

He chuckled, "I made her ass so red. Such a lovely shade of red."

He got behind me and just shoved his cock in my pussy. He thrusted hard and quick.

"Oh oh oh oh, fuck meeeeeeeee," I moaned out, I felt the pleasure running through my veins.

"You like that, you slut!" He slapped my ass as he kept thrusting in me. 

The second one jumped onto the bed and grabbed my hair, bringing my head up. 

"Open up!" I opened my mouth and sucked on his cock.

"Suck it!" I sucked his cock harder. He used my hair to move my head up and down his dick.

"Fuck yes," he moaned out, "suck me harder, let me feel that tongue." I sucked him the best as I could when someone else was fucking me from behind.

The guy behind me stopped and I moaned in disappointment. He started to smear my cum on my asshole.

He slapped my ass hard. The other guy forced me to suck his cock again.

191904

He started to push one finger inside my ass. It hurt so much, but it felt so good. I loved the pain and pleasure mixed. As he kept going, he managed to get two fingers inside me. He was pushing his fingers in and out and it started to feel good.

I started to push back to meet his fingers.

"Damn, I think we need to keep this whore. She likes it in the ass too!"

To Be Continued...

[SkyLeopard]

Great thread, support!!

[JEMMA]

He pulled out his fingers and placed the head of his cock at the entrance of my ass. He leaned down and spit and rubbed it in. He started to push. I could feel it burning, but I could feel the pleasure building, I was turning dizzy with need. 

192075

"Fuck! It's so tight. Only my head can fit in here!" He groaned and tried to pump it in my ass more. One of them came with lube and squirted it on me.

I could feel him sliding into me inch by inch. After several long minutes, I felt his thighs hit the back of mine. He pulled out slowly, and rammed it back in. 

"AH!" I screamed. I could feel my wetness run down my thighs. The feeling of his cock in my ass felt amazing.

I felt one of start rubbing my clit and I felt a blossom of pleasure building again. After a while, it started to feel good. Really good. I felt something building inside of me. It was different than normal, it was so much darker.

192077

"Oh god, I'm cumming!" I screamed. I felt myself shaking, my orgasm ripping through me.

"Fuck! She's squeezing my cock so tight." I could feel him cumming inside of me, it leaked down my thighs.

He slapped my ass again and my body just fell onto the bed. My legs are jelly and shaking.

192078

One of them lifted me and slid underneath me and pushed their cock back into my pussy. I moaned, I was too drained to move, but I wanted more.

They untied my arms and legs, knowing that I wouldn't be able to move anywhere even if I wanted to.

"Please, give me more!" I begged crying.

"You know you're enjoying this! Shut up, slut!" One of them slapped my ass as I cried out.

I was enjoying it. I was so ashamed of myself. My pussy was already pulsing, I wanted to cum again. This feeling was addicting. 

I heard someone go behind me and spread open my ass cheeks. He fingered my asshole again as the man underneath was fucking me.

192079

"I think it's time to fill all this little cunt's holes. I think we should keep her. We can lock her up in our basement. Have her there as our little fuck-doll. What do you guys think?" I could hear the excitement in his voice of having me locked up and just used as a sex slave. My heart pounded in excitement and nervousness. Did I really want this? I think I do. To become their sex-slave filled me up with joy.

Fuuuuuck, I came just thinking about all the nasty things they would make me do.

I heard them all laugh. "This cunt just came on my cock! I think she likes the sound of being our fuck-doll!"

The man behind me pushed his cock into my asshole as I came. I couldn't stop cumming. 

"Please, please, please, please," I said repeatedly. I didn't know what I was begging for, I lost all thought at this point. 

The last man pulled my head up and shoved his cock down my throat. He started to fuck my mouth.

All three of them developed a rhythm of pumping in and out of me. I was truly their fuck-doll. I was so sensitive all over, I just kept cumming. I loved every single second!

"Oh god, I love it, don't stop," I tried to move positions, but nothing worked. They kept fucking hard. The bed was banging against the wall so loudly.

One by one they all pumped their load into each of my holes. They left me on the bed with their cum dripping out of every hole.

192080

After that, I blacked out.

When I woke up, I tied up in a bed again, spread wide. I looked around and it wasn't anywhere I recognized. They kidnapped me, I really did become their fuck-doll.

I heard laughters and I saw them open the door. They saw that I woke up and just grinned at me.

"Ready for a little more fun, you little whore?"

I smiled back at them, "Please fuck me. I'm your little fuck-doll."

The End!

Uncensored Videos
https://openload.co/f/Jdgq2va5oVI
https://openload.co/f/pguwdrRvPdI
https://openload.co/f/WhWFRu8Gnmk
https://openload.co/f/PR0NFozMStA
https://openload.co/f/UdrwR1NPDw4
https://openload.co/f/wAX3JsBqMco
https://openload.co/f/nuA7F2iL5sc
https://openload.co/f/S_w4dYQt2I4
https://openload.co/f/OtmsanHY1Ys
https://openload.co/f/J9mdsDvxvLw
https://openload.co/f/t0Sn5qufUGU
https://openload.co/f/42cyaDBilPc

[JEMMA]

More on Father & Daughter affairs for everyone...

Infatuation

I was lying on the couch in our living room watching gangbang videos on my laptop when my lovely 18-year old daughter Clara entered the living room, wearing nothing but a pair of tight jeans short - her preferred choice of outfit. She had fantastic breasts - full, firm, hard nipples, good bounce - so I fully understand her need to show them off.

"Oh daddy", she laughed. "You getting yourself all hot and bothered again?" 

She turned the laptop around so she could see what I was watching. 

"Damn, she is hot, no wonder you've been working up a bulge." She nodded at my jeans, which indeed flaunted a hard bulge. She sat down coffee table next to me and spread her legs. "Would you like to cup a feel, daddy?" 

For this story to make sense, I need back up a bit and explain to you how we came to have this unusual father-daughter relationship.

Clara has always been somewhat of a 'free spirit'. Growing up, that sensitive, awkward period most girls go through when they start to get self-conscious about their bodies, it just never came to Clara. She kept walking from the shower to her room as naked as the day she was born, kept jumping into the pool wearing nothing but bikini bottoms, kept hanging around our house in only her panties even as her breasts grew larger and larger. I'm not saying she didn't notice her body changing, just that she didn't care. She was extremely comfortable in her own skin, and if she cared at all about what other people thought, it was merely because she when she was in the mood for it enjoyed flaunting what she had. 

It just wasn't that big a deal to her.

And since this was how it had always been in our family, it had never been that big a deal to the rest of us either.

Then, just a couple of weeks after Clara's 18th birthday, her mother dropped a bomb on us. She had met a new man, he worked at her restaurant, his name was Steven and apparently was a real sweetheart, and he wanted her to move in with him. She still loved me and Clara and her little brother Sam to death, she said, but that didn't seem to be enough, since she walked out a month later, leaving me to take care of our grumpy 16-year old son and our extremely liberated 18-year old daughter.

192337

Sam took it harder than his big sister. Him and his mother had always had a good relationship, the same way Clara and I had. I guess most children have a favourite parent. Clara, on her part, was a carefree girl, and even though I'm sure she missed her mother, she was very good at focusing at what she had rather than what she'd lost. 

She was also great at cheering us up. She knew exactly how to keep us happy, and being selfless came so naturally to her it was like a second skin. The day their mother left - that very afternoon, no more than two hours after she closed the passenger door of the brand new Mercedes and waved goodbye as it pulled out from our driveway - Clara picked up their hiking backpacks, stuffed them into the back of her old Ford Sedan and drove all the way up to Pulau Pinang for a 3 day brother-sister camping trip. 

They were bound to have a good time up there. I'm sure she went skinny dipping when her prudent little brother wore bathing-trunks reaching at least to his knees, and he probably taught her how to burn marshmallows into black little pellets. Yeah, my kids were pretty much each other's opposites. 

When they came back, he was rosy-cheeked and excited, and had so much to tell me he literally did not stop talking all night, even with his mouth full of curry from a jar at dinner. It was like he'd turned 11 again. My heart melted at the sight of him so happy. With what I know now, it's possible that his wonderful sister did more for him than just taking him camping, but I doubt it. Clara had a real knack for knowing what people needed, and what Sam needed was a real, wholesome weekend in the wilderness, nothing more and nothing less.

Me, on the other hand, was not the wilderness kind, I regret to say. I relaxed by hanging out in the couch, watching Netflix and porn, endlessly scrolling through Facebook or Reddit. My life was bleak, to say the least. Nothing was ever particularly exciting, and even less so since my wife had left.

192338

But of course, my lovely Clara knew exactly what I needed.

I was in the kitchen cooking up some mac-and-cheese when Clara snuck up behind me, wrapped her arms around my waist and rubbed my tummy.

"Well hellooo little Daddy!"

"Hi honey bunny", I answered, turned around and ruffled her hair. She was pretty decently dressed, shorts and an old t-shirt with David Bowie.

She jumped up on one of the high chairs, wrapped her long, straight hair in a careless knot in her neck and said:

"You know what I think we should do today, dad?"

"Nopse", I said, pouring the mac-and-cheese soup into two bowls, since Sammy was still at football-practice.

"We should watch a porno together, just you and I!"

I frowned at her.

"Come on, Clara. Dads and daughters don't watch porn together. Not even daughters like you."

"Dad! Are you saying I'm not a good daughter?"

I snarled and peered at her under my eyebrows, pretend-angry, and slid a bowl of sad macaroni slime across the counter. She laughed playfully.

"But really, daddy, I think it would cheer you up!"

"I can watch porn all by my lonesome, thank you very much."

"Yeah, that sounds fan-didey-tastic, totally. Oh, come on, daddy, just give it ONE go, that's all I'm asking. Don't be such a prude."

I don't think my daughter had much of a grasp of the concept "prude", to be honest. To her, 'prude' was a synonym to 'sad'.

But watching porn with my daughter? I wouldn't think so. There were boundaries, even in our family.

"Honey? No", I said sternly.

"Aww", she said and made an exaggerated pouty face. "Ok well, suit yourself." She winked at me and bounced out to the living room. A second later she bounced back in and picked up her bowl. "Changed your mind yet?"

I threw her a stern glance, and she laughed and disappeared.

[JEMMA]

I sat down and ate my sloppy soup. The suggestion had been a little bit too easy-going, even for my daughter. I worried that it was some kind of delayed reaction to her mother leaving. I should probably google it later, 'acting out sexually parent leaving' or something. Not that any of it would apply to my very special daughter.

I finished my bowl, rinsed it in the sink and went the living room to get my laptop. To my surprise, Clara was lying in the sofa with my computer on her lap, watching a movie, and judging by the sound of it, it was pretty hard-core.

"Hi dad", she said, her voice oddly husky. "I found this little gem in your bookmarks. I bet you watch it a lot." She blinked at me and I felt a blush heating up my cheeks.

"Uhm, honey ... Can I please have my computer?"

"Sure, dad. After you watch this with me." She pulled herself up against the armrest, placed the laptop on the coffee table facing the sofa - a woman moaning loudly as she took a massive cock in the ass - and spread her legs to create a space for me between them. That last part wasn't exactly unusual, but sitting between her thighs while watching a porno was ... well, different. It wasn't easy-going, it wasn't careless. More like premeditated and suggestive.

Still, I found myself curious about where my daughter was going with this, so I sat down between her legs, and we started watching the movie together. The pornstar was sexy as hell, and there was a bit of story and everything. Apparently, she had hurt her leg at the gym - I missed that part - and now there was a personal trainer or three at her house, helping her train a bit more than just her leg. It was pretty hot, and I could feel the bulge growing in my jeans. I peeked over at Clara to see if she noticed, but she just smiled at me and kept watching the movie.

192341

"This is actually turning me on a bit", she said, and without further warning, she let her hand slide down between her legs and started caressing her pussy right in front of me.

192342

"OMG!! Clara!" I exclaimed, covering my eyes. "Don't do that shit in front of me."

"You're being a prude again, dad. What's the point of looking at pornos if you can't get off a bit when you're watching? I mean, it's not like you're not ready to have a run at the old family mill yourself", she said, nodding at my crotch.

192343

"Clara, that doesn't make any sense."

She laughed.

"Oh, come on, dad. Live a little." And with that, she took my hand and put it gently right in between her wide-open legs, only a little bit of denim separating my fingers from her pussy.

192344

"Oh for crying out loud, Clara!" I snatched it back and got out of the couch. I wanted to look angry, like an upset father about to send this little girl to her room and ground her for three weeks, and that's that! But it was incredibly hard to show authority when the bulge in my jeans grew harder and harder.

"Dad ..." she said with a soft, sweet voice. "It's alright. You can touch me. It'll feel really good, and you don't have to feel ashamed about it."

"Clara ..." I tried not to hesitate, but I felt my resolve weaken.

192345

"I know you want to, and it's ok. I want you to do it. Sitting here all alone watching sexy girls getting fucked all day long, it can't be much fun for you. You can feel me up, it's alright. Just this once."

I couldn't tear my eyes off her crotch, no matter how much I wanted to. The woman in the movie was about to come, loudly, and there was my daughter, offering me a get-out-of-jail card - literally - to feel her up as we watched porn. I knew I shouldn't. But even thinking the sentence 'I know I shouldn't', I knew I would. 

Just this once.

[JEMMA]

I sat down. She spread her legs a little bit more and smiled suggestively. I reached out and let my hand softly caress the outside of her jeans shorts. My cock tugged at my pants, eager to come out. I touched the soft skin between her inner thigh and her pussy, and lifted the edge of her quite visible panties just a little.

"This feels nice, dad", she whispered. She wasn't wrong. I carefully grabbed her mound again, softly kneading her pussy with my palm. To my surprise, I realized my other hand had moved down to my own crotch, rubbing the bulge with long strokes.

192347

"Take it out, dad. Make yourself feel good." Her voice was seductive, almost sedative. I was hypnotized by feeling my daughters pussy under my hand, hearing the pornstar working up to what must be her fourth orgasm with her three personal coaches, and in the light of all of that, taking my cock out just didn't seem all that extreme.

192346

She let me grab and caress and rub her through her shorts while I stroke my cock. At one point during this dreamlike bubble moment she had pulled up her Bowie-shirt and started caressing her own nipples. Her normally extremely sexy breasts had never looked this hot before. Seeing her flashing them and man-handling her own nipples pushed me over the edge, and I came hard and fast, cum shooting all over my hand and pants while I grabbed her pussy hard, hardly even knowing that I was doing it. She caressed my hand between her legs as I let the last drops pump out and fell back on the sofa, limp, relaxed and totally satisfied. 

She carefully lifted my hand off her pussy, stood up and said:

"I'll get you some tissue, dad." 

Then she kissed my forehead and went out to the kitchen.

That was the first time my daughter did her one of her magic pick-me-up tricks on me. Everything would probably have been a lot easier if my thing had been to go camping, but it turns out my thing was sex, and I was lucky enough to have a sex toy living in my house. I knew I shouldn't have let my daughter please me, and it's hard to explain why I did. Things were different around our house from most other houses. Obviously. It was like we were living in some kind of a bubble all the time, where it was ok to love each other the way we saw fit. It didn't seem all that wrong, is what I'm trying to say. Maybe all those years of seeing her naked body grow up and getting used to her completely limitless approach to nakedness made it easier to accept it. To allow myself.

192348

It wasn't like we were having sex. Definitely not. There were ground rules. Clara had set them, and we knew exactly where the line was drawn. Well, almost exactly. Claras mind had always been a fluttering entity. You just had to go with the flow. 

The day after that first porno incident, the dynamic between us had shifted. Not a lot, seeing how her fantastic breasts were still bouncing around in our faces as always, and she still shamelessly wiggled her naked butt when she danced around the kitchen to some song on the radio, but suddenly, all those little quirks had another level to them. I walked around in a fog that day, a Sunday, and both her and Sam was at home. I couldn't think about anything but my daughter's pussy, what it felt like seeing her spreading wide for me like that, how warm her crotch had been underneath my hand. I longed to slip my it back in between her legs, let my fingers slide underneath her pants and feel her warm, wet cunt. It was terrible. Suddenly I couldn't look at her without my cock growing in my pants - those big, firm naked breasts, the skimpy little white underpants she flaunted, how her butt seemed to be just within my reach every second. I had to touch her again, or I would explode. 

192349

Came evening, Sam moping in his room, the right moment finally came. I accidentally walked in on Clara in the bathroom, where she was putting on lotion after having taken a shower. Her foot was on the toilet seat as she was rubbing lotion on her thigh, giving me a glimpse of the pussy I'd seen so many times before but never quite looked at before. Soft, wet, inviting.

"Hi dad", she said as casually as ever. "Taking a shower?"

"Yeah, thought I would", I answered and eyed her hungrily. I noticed her noticing me, and I could have sworn she spread her legs just a little bit wider for me to get a better look.

"Do you want me to help you with that?" I pointed at the bottle of raspberry lotion.

"That'd be great, no way I can reach all the way down my back." She handed me the bottle and turned her perfect, hourglass-shaped, smooth back towards me, and I felt the familiar bulge growing again. I squirted a load of white cream in my hand and placed it with reverence on her lower back. I started caressing her gently, feeling her slippery skin under my fingers, tracing her shapes with the palms of my hands - her waist, her hips, her ass. I slowly let my fingers slide in between her ass cheeks.

"Dad!!" she cried out and slapped my hand. "What are you doing?"

I stared at her.

"Oh. I thought ... you know, last night ..."

"Last night was last night, dad! That doesn't mean you can walk around groping your daughter whenever you feel a little horny!"

"Well, of course not ... Shit, honey. I'm sorry. I must have misunderstood your signals."

"My signals??? What are you on about? I'm not even sending any signals!"

"No, I mean, I guess not." I looked down, deflated. "I'm sorry. I just thought ..."

She sighed.

"Well, it's ok dad. I get it. Just don't do it again, alright?"

My boner was definitely gone. My daughter's body was back to looking the way it always looked - just plain naked. I pinched the bridge of my nose as I left the bathroom.

A couple of days went by. That night in the living room seemed more like a fantasy with each day that passed - a fantasy I intensively wished I wasn't having - and life went back to normal. Or so I thought.

I was in my study trying to finish off a project and replying to a few of the endless emails that kept dropping in at all hours of the day, when Clara slipped in through the door.

"Hi dad, watcha' doing?"

"Answering emails", I said grumpily.

"Sounds like fun! Wanna join me in the tub?"

We had one of those big, outdoor jacuzzi hot tubs out in the back, complete with bubbles and underwater lights, very popular with my children's friends.

"Not a good time, honey."

"I call BS, when is it ever not-a-good-time for a dip in the tub? Come on!"

She tugged my sleeve, and I was easier to convince than I would have liked. Any excuse not to answer emails is a good excuse, and a jacuzzi is better than most.

Too late, I realized the predicament I had placed myself in. There were several rules pertaining to the hot tub, one of which were no swimwear was allowed. It was simply to keep the water clean, but it tended to cause a lot of fuzz and giggles when the kids friends were visiting. To us, it had never really been an issue, and especially not to Clara. Obviously.

192350

But now ... Not only was I going to watch at my beautiful, sexy, enticing daughter naked right in front of me, I was also going to have to sit in a jacuzzi next to her, wearing nothing at all, trying not to get a hard-on.

Goddammit.

As she went off to get ready, which is Clara-language for getting naked, I hurried out to the hot tub. I had a plan, and it was simple. I turned on the bubbles, stripped off my clothes and quickly got in to the tub before Clara arrived. Bubbles cover everything, even hard-ons. Shortly thereafter Clara entered the garden, her naked, statuesque body lit up by the underwater lanterns as she graced the three steps to the hot tub. I drank her body with my eyes. The perfect, white skin, like marble against the dark night. Her nipples, hard in the cold air. The tiny, perfectly kept triangle of BLACK hair marking the spot. Everything was perfect. Thank god for the bubbles.

"Dad, why did you turn on the bubbles?" She turned them off. I sighed.

She slowly slid into the water, arms on the edge behind her back, eyes closed, an ecstatic look on her face as she turned it towards the sky.

"Aaaaaaahhhhhh ..." The surface splitting her nipples in two, perfect halves, the water lighting those stunning breasts from below, full enough to put her face in shadow. I was rock hard. I discreetly crossed my arms over my crotch.

As her body got used to the heat of the water, she opened her eyes and slid up next to me.

"Perfect, isn't it?"

"Oh yes. Perfect", I agreed wholeheartedly. I looked at the stars to avoid looking at her breasts. She leaned back against the edge of the tub and casually lifted a leg over mine. Instinctively I looked down, before realizing my mistake. Her legs were spread open underneath the surface, light shining up between them like lasers during a rave party. I could see every detail, sharp but fluid in the bright water - a hard, pointy, clearly visible clitoris, soft pussy lips just barely hiding the entrance. I realized I was no longer covering as much as rubbing myself, and flinched as I looked up to meet her gaze. She looked back at me with a little smile.

192351

"Do you like it, dad?" She let her fingertips touch the very tip of her clitoris, and I saw a tiny shockwave go through her loins.

"It's gorgeous, baby."

"I thought you would like it. Do you want to touch it?"

"You have no idea, honey. But you said it yourself, I can't just grope my daughter whenever I feel a bit horny."

She lifted her chin, pointing it at the cock in my hand.

"A lot horny, I'd say." I stopped rubbing I and hid it under my hands. "No, don't stop, dad. It's kinda hot. You have a beautiful cock, did you know that?"

192352

I looked down at it. I had always found my 8 inch, circumcised cock rather mediocre, but at that moment, seeing it with my daughter's eyes, it looked big and straight and hard and proud. Made for slowly pushing into a soft, pining pussy..... ....

Some Videos Surprise!!!!
https://openload.co/f/XV2QG1nCgoU
https://openload.co/f/T8EkjMwN6to
https://openload.co/f/E7n6zqVmYEE
https://openload.co/f/PHfsnLqGVnc
https://openload.co/f/f76pErHgjKY
https://openload.co/f/MyOStbC3ynM
https://openload.co/f/QtDLKp4P2I0
https://openload.co/f/Rb2J0LDG9Y8

[JEMMA]

Fingers moved over the back of my hand, carefully lifting it off my cock, only to take its position around my shaft, massaging it softly. In awe, I looked up to meet my daughters gaze, and instead met her lips, delicately touching mine. I felt the tip of her tongue glide over them, exploring me. I kissed her back, one hand resting on her neck, our mouths met for the first time.

192413

She unlocked her lips and looked at me, a mischievous spark in her eyes.

"So, daddy. Would you consider groping me now?"

She might have had to ask twice, but forcing her to ask three times would have been insane. I pushed my hand in between her spread thighs, faster and more eagerly than I had intended, and she giggled like a mermaid as two of my fingers slipped inside her tight, sensational cunt. I rubbed her clitoris with my thumb, too excited to control myself, as two fingers pulled in and out of her, deep and rhythmically. She moaned and moved her hips against my hand. It was heaven. Her hand was caressing my cock - my daughter's hand, for god's sake! - and an explosion of sensations shot through my body. I felt an urge building up inside of me, an urge I had been cultivating since that night in the living room, and I was ready to give in to it.

I slipped my fingers out of her cunt, wrapped both my arms around her and place my hands on her ass. I lifted her, easily through the hot water, and pulled her into my lap, straddling my cock, ready to push it into that magnificent pussy and make my daughter come, long and hard.

192414

"No, daddy", Clara said with a soft voice and lifted herself from my lap. "We can't do that. You're my father, it's not right."

"It is right, Clara", I said, slightly ashamed by the desperation on my voice. "It feels right, and I know it feels right to you too."

"Yes, it does ..." She slipped back down to the spot next to me. "But we still can't, daddy. It's crossing the line. It's not ok."

"But Clara, baby. We have crossed the line already. You helped me cross the line, and I'm so grateful for that. I love your body, I love touching it and being touched, and your lips and your hair in this light and god, Clara, I love you so much."

"I love you too daddy, you know I do." She kissed my fingertips. "That's why I want you to do these things to me. I want you to be happy, and I see how happy it makes you when I let you touch me and play with me and turn me on. You should have seen your face when your fingers entered my pussy. Of course I will let you touch me, daddy. But we have to have boundaries. There has to be some ground rules."

So we sat there in the jacuzzi, me and my daughter Clara, her drawing up the ground rules for our future relationship and me trying to focus enough on her words to remember them, while all I could see was her softly glowing pussy, her firm, silky breasts and her velvety lips. This is what I remembered afterwards:

Touching was only allowed when Sam was not around. I could touch her breasts, pull up her shirt, play with her nipples, suck them, everything breast-related was on the table. She would give me hand-jobs, and occasionally let me finger her, but she drew the line at licking and sucking. And absolutely no fucking. Putting my cock anywhere inside of her was a no-go zone.

The picture she painted was one of endless pleasure - having a steaming hot, naked woman walking around my house with permission to touch her as I pleased - but also of endless throbbing hard-ons, aching for relief. I knew already that hand-jobs would not be enough to get me through the days. But I was not going to break Clara's rules. 

I was so grateful to her, my sex goddess, the most selfless, carefree woman I had ever met. My little girl, who knew exactly what everybody needed. 

But as I've told you, my daughter Clara was no fan of rules, not even her own. She would regularly push the limits she herself had set. She would straddle me at dinner, right in front of her little brother, pretend-riding my cock like a horse until it was hard enough so she could please herself through the fabric of my slacks. She would kiss the tip of my cock goodnight after I had finished myself watching her fingering her pussy, in spite of the no-mouth-rule. 

192415

And her fluid boundaries went the other way too. As I entered the kitchen one day, Clara was already sitting on the counter, naked in all her teenage glory, spreading her legs lightly and caressing her nipples tantalizing.

"Oh Daddy", she said, voice like Sharon Stone, her lips moist and sultry. "My nipples are so hard and tender. Won't you please help me, Daddy?"

"Sure, baby girl, anything for you." I caressed one of her nipples, carefully rubbing it between my fingertips. It was indeed very hard, and the way she winced convinced me it was just as tender as she had claimed. I gently sucked it into my mouth, letting my tongue explore it. She leaned back, steadying herself on the counter behind her, and did her 'Oh daddy! Oh daddy!"-thing, which I knew was designed to turn me on, and by god it did. I started sucking her nipple harder, like a baby would suck its mother's breast, and slipped my hand down between her legs to grab a feel of her clitoris. When I did, she jerked back and said:

"Dad! What are you doing?"

"Baby, I'm just making you feel good." I didn't let go of her clitoris, but she tore herself free and jumped down on the floor.

"You can't just touch my pussy whenever you like, you should ask before you do that."

192416

I looked her, surprised.

"You set the ground rules, honey. You said I could touch you whenever I wanted to."

"Whatever, I'm your daughter, and I should have to have the right to say no when my dad puts his hands on my cunt."

I pointed at my bulge, more often present than not these days.

"And what do I do with this, baby doll?" I blinked at her mischievously and smiled.

"Oh daddy. I just feel strange about it. You're my father, maybe you shouldn't be getting horny by touching your daughter's body."

This wasn't the first time she seemed to change her mind about our arrangement. I knew at heart what she said was true - I should not be touching my daughter that way - but for some reason, hearing her say that only turned me on more.

I wasn't about to violate her, though. I loved her in every way, as a daughter, a woman and a lover.

"Of course, sweetheart. I'm sorry. You just let me know when you feel up for it again."

"Maybe I never do, dad. I don't know. Maybe this is wrong."

I stroke her hair.

"Your call, Clara. I'll do whatever you want."

But later that night, she had a change of mind, again. I was in bed, reading a thriller and trying not to think about her body, her pussy, her lips kissing mine as my fingers were inside of her, to no avail, when my phone beeping broke the silence.

'Please come to my room, daddy. Need your help.'

[JEMMA]

I had no idea. This could go either way. Living with my teenage daughter was quite a ride.

I crossed the hallway to her room, wearing only my night shorts. The door was slightly ajar, and I heard quiet moans coming from inside. So now I knew where was it was going. I sure didn't mind.

Inside I found Clara on her bed, hand down her long pyjamas pants, gently rubbing herself. Her full breasts were held by a ridiculously tiny push-up bra, holding them in place underneath, but barely covering her nipples.

"Hi daddy", she said. "I have this terrible itch that I can't seem to reach, you can help me out, can't you?"

"Sure honey. Show daddy where it is and I'll fix it for you."

I kneeled on the bed below her and gently pulled her night pants off, revealing the itchy spot underneath. No underwear, obviously.

"It's right here, daddy." She spread her pussy lips open and let a finger slip in. I put my hand on hers and let my fingers follow it.

"Is this it?"

192417

"Oh yes daddy, that's the spot. Oh god, that feels good. Rub it hard."

She pulled her fingers out and lifted her hips against my hand. I fingered her eagerly, and made my way up the bed, laying down next to her, my fingers still inside. Her pelvis wiggled and turned, fucking my fingers like they were my cock. She was squeezing her nipples hard, knowing damn well how much I liked watching her hurt them a little bit. She whined quietly.

"Can you lie on top of me, daddy?" she whispered. "Maybe rubbing your cock against me would make it even better."

"Are you sure, baby?"

"Yes, yes I'm sure."

I moved over her, lifting one leg to her other side, and gently pushed my crotch against her naked pussy. The silk of my night shorts so thin, it felt like my cock was literally touching her cunt.

"Oh my god, dad", she moaned. "Push it into me, daddy. Fuck me!"

"You know I can't do that", I said as I pumped my hard cock against her, rubbing her clitoris with it. Her hips met mine, her pussy getting hot and moist through my shorts.

192418

"Oh daddy, fuck the rules, I want your cock inside of me."

"I want my cock inside you too, filling that sweet little cunt, but I'm not going to break your rules."

I was pretty sure she was just saying it to turn me on, to see if I could keep up our agreement, and it was working. She was turning me on like crazy. I grabbed her butt and lifted it from the bed, pressing my cock against her again and again like I was actually fucking her. My lips touched hers, and she hungrily stuck her tongue in mine, her hands around my neck, licking and sucking and tasting. She took my face in her hands and looked at me, her eyes so horny and lustful I almost believed her.

"Can you at least take off your shorts ...?"

I could NOT take off my shorts, that was for sure.

I reached down and pulled them half way down my thighs, and then I slowly lowered my naked cock back down on her crotch.

When my cock touched her, it felt like I was going to come instantly. My arms weakened and I laid down on her chest, her nipples poking me through her tiny bra, my cock pressed against the sweet little triangle between her legs.

She moved, ever so slightly

"Wait honey, wait", I groaned. "I'm gonna cum. You don't want that, not yet."

She laid completely still underneath me as I got my cock back under control, and then I lifted upper body again to look at her.

She looked like a kid in a candy store. Her eyes were glowing with anticipation and she licked her lips. She moved her hands in between our chests and pulled the top of her bra ever so little, her nipples popping out just above the edge.

"Do you like having your cock against my pussy, daddy?" She sure liked calling me daddy these days.

"I like having my cock everywhere on you, honey." I started grinding her, pressing my naked cock against her clitoris, making her squirm. God, this was way to close. A centimeter down, and one of these pushes would put me right into her. At that moment, there was nothing I wanted from life other than to penetrate my little girl, fuck her hard and come inside of her.

192419

Suddenly, her hand was between our loins, and with a slight push, my cock changed position. Instead of rubbing her sweet little triangle, she had now slipped it in between her legs and I was grinding the inside of my cock against the opening of her pussy. That devious, rowdy girl.

"There ya go, dad. Just a little bit deeper." Her eyes sparkled now, out of eagerness or mischief, I don't know. I fucked her on the outside with long, hard strokes. Her hand grabbed a hold my shaft and put the top right up against her opening, and I froze.

"Do you really want this, Clara?"

She looked me in the eyes and smiled sweetly.

"Well ... maybe we shouldn't ..."

Oh my god, she was such a cock tease.

192420

"You sure?" I pushed my cock against her, the tip opening her hole up a little.

"Yeah. I don't think we should. It would be wrong." 

I almost passed out as she slid up from underneath me and sat up on the bed, pussy soaked with juices and a few drops of pre-cum, nipples hard and eager.

"Oh my god, Clara. You shouldn't have done that", I said, voice thick and hard.

"I know. It wasn't fair. I was just so turned on by, daddy. Your cock is so fucking nice and big and hard. It's difficult not to beg for it."

I closed my eyes and tried counting to ten. Got to two. I took the deepest breath I had ever taken.

"Ok, baby. I'm glad you let me feel you against my cock, it was lovely."

"My pleasure, daddy. I'm gonna take a shower now, you want to come?"

I imagined myself standing next to her in the shower, a hard-on the size of the Sands Marina fucking Building, her caressing her body all over with foaming soap. I knew I wouldn't be able to contain myself. I would hold my little girl against the wall and fuck her senseless whether she wanted to or not.

192421

"Maybe next time, honey."

"Ok, dad!" She literally skipped out of the room, her breasts bouncing with the almost-bra tucked in underneath them and her pussy glistening between her legs.

I rubbed my cock until I came on her bed. I left the puddle of cum there as I went back to my room, partly as revenge, partly because I thought she would like "the gift".

[JEMMA]

So, back to where this story started: in our living room, me watching online porn, my beautiful daughter spreading her legs, offering me to feel her up a little.

Clara's carefree sluttiness was an incredible turn-on. She had the perfect body. It could have been a statue created by a really skilled -- and horny -- sculptor: big, firm breasts with hard and small but pronounced nipples, a waist so slim my big hands could almost reach around it, and hips that swayed along with her butt as she walked around the house, wearing little or nothing. I would stop her passing me in the hallway, cupping her breast as I slipped a finger or two into her, and she would wriggle like I was innocently tickling her. She would spread her legs and show me her pussy, making herself a little bit wet just to tease me, only to skip off like a school girl. My daughter was so easy-going, beautiful and sexy. And the fact that she let her dad touch and grope and finger her was the sluttiest thing I had ever experienced. I was the happiest father in the world.

192615

Since it was Friday night and no school tomorrow, Sam had a sleep-over at his buddies house, where they were going to play Fortnite until they fell asleep at their screens. It had been several days since me and Clara and been alone enough for anything but discreet groping and touching, and I was getting frustrated. I wanted my fingers inside her as her hand made me come. I was watching porn, because I knew she would pick up on me needing a bit of attention, and it worked like a charm.

"Do you want me to touch your sweet little pussy, honey?" I said as she found me in the living room. "Are you sure it would be right?" I teased and she played along.

"Oh please, daddy-o!" She did her best Sharon Stone-interpretation, throwing her hair over her shoulder, caressing herself through the string she called jeans shorts. "Please satisfy me. I don't care if it's right or wrong, daddy, I just want your big, manly fingers in my little rose." We both laughed, and she came over and straddled me.

"Come on, daddy. I know you want to rip my shorts off and have your way with me."

"Well, obviously. But the no-fucking-rule is still in effect, isn't it?"

She raised a finger at me like a school teacher.

"No putting your penis into your little girl, daddy." I sighed ostentatiously as I unbuttoned her shorts.

"Let's see what we've got here ..." Her little black triangle showed though the opened zipper. I touched it with my thumb and she wiggled her butt.

"Come on, daddy-o. I'm sooooooo hot." She kneaded her perfect tits for silly, pornstar effect.

I slowly pulled the shorts down over her ass -- not an easy task with tight shorts and an ass like hers -- and let my hands glide over it, grabbing and feeling it as the familiar bulge grew in my pants. 

She stood up on the sofa, steadied herself on the back rest and slipped her shorts off, one leg at the time, exposing her gorgeous cunt right above my face. I reached up and felt her pussy lips, her clitoris, her opening. She pushed against my hand, and then she crouched down on me, one knee on each side of my head. Suddenly, my daughters lovely, enticing pussy was inches away from my mouth, exactly where it shouldn't be according to her ground rules, and it was getting wet.

"Oh daddy!" She was wiggling again, pretend-moaning like a inconsolable moviestar from the thirties. Oh my fucking god. I wanted to taste her so bad, grab her hips and pull her down on my mouth, licking her, sucking her, downright eating her until she came, until I could feel her orgasm pumping against my face. It would be the closest I had ever been to my daughter. I ached, but held back.

"Do you want it, daddy? Do you want to lick my pussy?" She asked innocently, as she lowered her hips, so close to touching my face I could smell her pussy juices. My cock was exploding.

"Yes", I answered breathlessly and tugged her hips closer to me. "Sit down on my face, honey. Let me taste you."

"Ground rules, daddy, ground rules." She giggled and got up from the sofa. It took all I had not to grab her and violently pull her sweet cunt back on my face.

"God, Clara, don't do that ..." 

"Aww daddy, I was just teasing you a little. Don't tell me you didn't like it?" And without waiting for an answer, leaving her almost non-existent shorts on the living room floor, she went to her room to do god knows what.

I took a deep breath and tried to concentrate on the totally unsexy pornstar getting head on my laptop as I finished myself. It might have been the most disappointing jerk off ever. Yes, sometimes my daughters carefree sluttiness made my life very, very hard.

I was pouring myself coffee the next morning as Clara came into the kitchen wearing nothing but one of my old, big, worn t-shirts, got a mug from the top shelf in the cupboard and helped herself. She leaned her back against the kitchen counter next to me, sipping on her coffee.

"You know daddy, I've been thinking", she said as she slipped her hand down my silk pj shorts and absentmindedly fiddled with my cock until it grew hard -- god I loved her when she did that.

"Maybe licking my pussy isn't that wrong after all." I almost choked on my coffee. She didn't take notice. "You know, what with all the other things you do to me, your tongue inside me wouldn't be that much different, would it?"

She pulled her hand out of my shorts and turned to me, and I wanted to scream 'no, no baby, keep touching it while you talk!', but I didn't.

"Maybe we should try it, just once. And if it feels right to you -- I mean, you know I don't mind, as long as you like it you can lick me if you want to."

If it feels right? God, everything felt right with this girl. I wanted her climbing me, mounting me, letting me enjoy her body as I pleased every second of every day for the rest of my life.

"Are you sure, honey?"

"Well. I don't mind if you don't, but I have no idea how illegal it is? Could we get into real trouble if I rode your face?"

"Uhm ... probably."

"So, we would have to be really, really careful and keep it a secret?"

"We would, baby." I was hard as a rock, but my heart was soft. Here she was, my sweet baby, ready to let me lick and suck and eat her pussy just to make me happy. I loved her so, so much. But I still feared we were about to cross a line she would regret crossing, and I didn't want to lose this relationship with my little girl.

"I'm worried you'll change your mind afterwards. I care too much about you to make you feel bad in any way, Clara."

"Dad," she said and took my face in her hands. "You KNOW I don't mind. I want you to be happy. If it makes you happy to cross this line, I want to do it. I love you so much, dad, I don't think you can imagine how much."

And with that, she leaned in and kissed my lips, the way only Clara could -- soft and hard at the same time, tender and hungry. Her tongue just slightly inside of my mouth, her breath filling me with all kinds of feelings. I bent my knee just a little, slid my arms around her slim waist and lifted her off the floor. She wrapped her legs around my waist and ended up resting her pussy right on my hard cock. We kissed as she started grinding me softly. I was getting ready to go, but didn't want to let go of her tongue, her face, her taste, so I held out as long as I could. But then I couldn't do it anymore. I was furiously turned on. I put her on her back on the kitchen island, lifted my old t-shirt up over her breasts, spread her legs apart and let my gaze linger on the amazing little cunt I would have in my mouth in less than a second, and then I went down on my daughter's pussy.

192616

I had thought about tasting her all evening, all night long, and all throught the morning, but my fantasies had not been anywhere close to the sensation of letting my tongue roll around her clitoris, feeling her arch her back, hearing her groan. Her pussy lips opened at the slightest touch, and I caressed her opening with the tip of my tongue, only to feel her hands on the back of my head, urging me to go deeper. I lifted her legs, her knees pressing against her shoulders, and buried my face in her, reaching deep, deep down into her cunt, exploring it, tasting it. My mind was exploding, as was my cock, trying to force its way out of my pants, but I had no time for that shit. I pulled my tongue out of her pussy, she moaned loudly, and I closed my lips around her clitoris.

192617

"God yes", she gasped. "Oh Daddy, suck it." I could hear her having trouble breathing, and relished in how much I pleased her. I sucked it carefully as I licked the very tip of her clitoris, making her cry out and try to push my face harder into her pussy. I sucked harder, slowly building her up, trying to control myself when all I wanted was to make her come as hard and fast as possible. I held it in and pulled back slowly, tugging it a little until it slipped out of my mouth with a tiny plop. She screamed. I leaned back in and started sucking her clit as hard as I baby would suck his mum's breast for milk, and she screamed:

"Yes dad, yes dad, oh god dad, oh god!!" when I heard the front door slam and a face poked into the kitchen.

192618

"What on earth are you guys doi ... Oh. My. God ..."

[JEMMA]

It was my wife Karen. Clara's eloped mother. I froze, my mouth in Claras pussy, my eyes locked on Karen.

"Oh god dad, don't stop, I am so, so close to cumming, don't fucking stop!!" Clara cried. I let go of her clitoris.

"Clara ... your mum is here ..." I said quietly without letting my wife go with my eyes, afraid of what was going to happen next.

"I don't give a shit, daddy, just fucking lick me, make me cum! Suck my clit, dad, come OOONNN!"

I stared at her. That could possibly have been the hottest thing I had ever heard someone saying. My daughter was screaming for me to suck her pussy in front of her mother.

"Oh. My. God." Karen said again and dropped her bag.

I couldn't help myself. I dove back into my daughter's pussy and resumed my task of making her cum. She was still crying out as I softly and carefully bit her clitoris, and I could feel the orgasm building up inside of her as she rhythmically pushed her hips against my face.

192619

"You take your fucking mouth off our daughter!!" Karen screamed, regaining her composure. "Let her go right away, you fucking perv, or I swear to god I'll ..."

"No, mum!! Please! Don't stop him, I've gotta ... I've gotta ... OH MY GOD!!" she screamed as the convulsions hit me. I kept sucking her, ruthlessly, and she kept coming hard, as we both heard her mother screaming at us. Clara probably heard as little of it as I did.

As her waves began to subside, and I slowly let go of her clitoris, I noticed that Karen wasn't approaching us to try and stop us. She probably found the whole thing too off-putting to want to be anywhere near us.

"For fuck sake, STOP THAT, right this very instance!" She couldn't stop shouting.

"Mum, calm down, it's ok", Clara said, got off the kitchen island and turned to her mother. "He wasn't raping me or anything. I told him he could, I was the one who asked if he wanted to. He's done nothing wrong, mum. It wasn't his fault, not at all" She talked with a low, comforting voice, trying to reassure her mum, a task I was pretty sure she was going to fail.

192620

"But it WAS his fault, Clara, and it IS wrong!! It's sick and perverted and it makes me fucking sick!!"

There was something about making my daughter cum in front of her raging mother that turned me on more than I could had ever imagined. As the women talked, I watched Clara's naked ass, alluring and sweet, and my cock throbbed. It screamed to be released from the constraints of my pants, so I did. It snapped out like a bow string and I heard my wife screaming:

"Put that fucking thing back into your pants or I swear to god I'll ...!!"

"You'll what, Karen?" I answered calmly, and saw her face turning white. She fell back on a kitchen chair, staring at me, trying to come to terms with the fact that she couldn't actually do anything to stop her daughter from getting fucked by her own dad. 

"Mum ..." Clara said carefully and walked around the kitchen island towards her, one palm stretched out. "Mum, easy, let me explain ..."

I was rubbing my cock in my hand now, desperate for relief. Clara tried to take her mums hands in hers as she kneeled down in front of her, locking eyes, but she snatched them away.

"Mum, there's nothing wrong with making someone feel good, not ever. I'm an adult. What I do with my body is up to me, and if I want to let my parents use it, that's a good thing." She slowly slipped her mums skirt up a few inches. 

My chin dropped. I stopped rubbing my cock as I stared at my daughter, as did her mum. She seemed frozen in shock as Clara exposed her mums naked pussy. No underwear. Well, like daughter like mother, I guessed.

Karen still seemed completely taken aback, unable to react to her daughter's inconceivable actions. But Clara just kept going. 

"See mum? It's not a big thing. I want to please dad, it makes me happy. Feeling him come in my hands is amazing." And with that, she slowly slid her hand along Karen's inner thigh until it met the short, trimmed hairs on her pussy, and continued in between her pussy lips. I saw Karen gasp. I didn't know if she was still unable to move, or if she just didn't want to anymore. I knew what Clara's fingers felt like, and would guess Karen was as mesmerized by her touch as I had been the first time. Still was, to be honest.

I realized I had started rubbing my cock again. Clara's fingers were inside of her mum's pussy now, slowly pushing in and out. She had dropped eye contact and was looking at Karen's cunt as she let her other hand join the first, fingers sliding up and down between her pussy lips, softly rubbing her clitoris.

Karen audibly gasped. It was obvious she couldn't get away anymore, it was as if she had touched an electric fence and was stuck. Clara's touch was like that, an electric fence.

And then, Clara leaned in and let her tongue slide over her mum's cunt, and Karen bent her head back and let out a quiet moan.

I couldn't take this anymore. My daughters face in her mum's pussy turned me on like crazy. I made a decision I knew wasn't mine to make.

I walked up to them -- Karen didn't even notice as she was facing the ceiling, eyes closed, hands resting on Clara's head. Clara was on her knees in front of her mum, her beautiful ass exposed in all its glory. I got on my knees behind her, grabbed her hip and wet my fingers in my mouth to moister her pussy, but of course it wasn't necessary. She was soaked already.

192621

I placed my cock against her opening, caressing her sweet ass with the other hand, whispering "Lovely Clara. Wonderful, amazing, beautiful Clara", as I finally, slowly pushed my cock into her tight, delicate, gorgeous pussy.

She turned her head, eyes wide.

"Dad?"

"My wonderful baby, it's ok, isn't it? I want you so bad, sweetheart. I want to feel your pussy around my cock so bad, I want to cummed in you. It can't be that wrong, can it?"

She smiled warmly at me.

"No, daddy. It can't be that wrong", before her mother forced her face back toward her pussy and pushed her in.

192622

I started to fuck my daughter, slowly at first, then faster and faster. For every thrust, I pushed her mouth into her mother's cunt, so I tried to go easy. Her mum was crying out loud by now, lifting her hips against her daughter, trying to fuck her mouth. Clara took it, rubbed her face into her mums cunt, probably licking and sucking and eating the way I had licked, sucked and ate her just a minute ago.

"God Clara!!" Karen screamed. "Oh my baby, oh my god, oh my god, just ... oh my gooood!!" She panted and looked down at her daughter's head, rhythmically being pushed into her pussy. "Oh god baby", she whispered. "Don't stop honey, just ... please don't stop ... I'm about to ... oh. my. god ..."

192623

I saw an orgasm building up inside her, and I couldn't help but fucking Clara harder, my hips had a mind of their own. I held her ass so hard I could feel my fingernails sinking into it and knew that I didn't have many seconds left in me.

Karen's face was one of total bliss as I saw her coming in her daughters face, her clitoris probably wrapped in Clara's tongue, pressing her closer against her pussy as her body shook with pleasure.

And I emptied myself inside Clara. I pressed her hips against my cock and groaned her name over and over again as my cum pumped into her pussy. I heard my wife sobbing as Clara licked the last juices from her pussy, muffled sounds of "yes daddy, fill me up, cum in me, please daddy" coming from within. And I did, hard and deep. She turned to me, put her hand on mine and smiled as I emptied my last drops in her, dropping down on her back as I felt my cock sliding out of her.

192624

Karen stroke her hair.

"Oh my god, baby ... what have we done?"

"It's ok, mum", she said, licking Karen's juices off her lip. "You liked it, didn't you?"

"Oh my angel. It was the best thing I ever felt." She stroked her cheek and let her hand slide down underneath her chin, eyes full of love and gratefulness. I knew exactly how she felt.

I kissed my daughter's ass, spread her cheeks lightly and touched her asshole with my lips.

"Was it good for you too, dad?" 

"It was perfect, Clara."

She leaned in and kissed her mum, softly. It looked innocently enough, but I knew Clara's tongue was slipping into Karen's mouth, exploring her, enjoying her. Karen held her face between her hands and kissed back, hungrily.

Then Clara straightened up and came over to me, kissed me lightly on the lips and whispered:

"Thank you, dad."

"No, thank you, baby."

She picked up her coffee on the counter and took a sip, and then spit it out in the sink. Her mother and I stared at her, so casual and back to normal in less than a second.

"Cold", she said and poured herself another cup.

Seeing her daughter doing the ordinary, everyday gesture of drinking a cup of coffee made her stand up and collect herself. She tugged her skirt down and suddenly looked confused, verging on scared. 

"Well ... uhm ... ok", she said, voice trembling. "Maybe I should ... go ... I have, you know ..." She pointed at the door. "... somewhere I need to be. I mean ... Sven is waiting outside ... I mean, no not exactly outside, I just ... I just have to go now ..."

She took a couple of steps backwards, bewildered, before she almost stumbled and turned around to get out of there.

"Bye mum! I love you!" Clara shouted after her, but didn't get an answer. Her mum was gone.

Clara nodded her chin at something on the floor behind me. I turned to look.

"She forgot her bag", she said and took a sip of her coffee.....

END

More Uncensored Vids
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/0GB1VVTW/720P
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/HNDRK77F/720P
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/F2ID2UDN/1080P
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/SPCJLL7E/720P
https://east.go-files.com/video/download/Q4X6CC41/720P

[Inkagu]

Nice share bro, thanks!